《The Fierce Illegitimate Miss》 Chapter 1 - You Are Cold-Blooded, While I Am Ruthless You Are Cold-Blooded, While I Am Ruthless Midnight. The sky was dazzled with lightning as suddenly a loud thunder resonated along with a heavy downpour. A shrill squealing pierced through the night of General Yu¡¯s courtyard, accompanied by a roaring thunder, causing people to feel unpleasant. ¡°No mother, no, don¡¯t!¡± A naive-looking girl was sticking tightly to the wall, as if she were trying to squeeze her slender body into the wall as a pair of big eyes stared at the dark clay pot in front with fear. As if inside of it lurked hidden the scariest demon. ¡°Please, mother, I beg of you¡­¡­¡± she begged with a trembling voice for over a countless number of times. Despite that, it wasn¡¯t enough to shake the resolve of the lady that was sitting on the chair, not one bit. ¡°Useless child, you¡¯re the same as your dead mother was!¡± was said in an annoyed tone. Madam Mu put down her tea impatiently, ¡°What are you guys doing standing there? Hurry up and help the fourth miss!¡± Servants walked up as soon as they heard the order and were cornering the girl at the wall. Qian mama stretched out her toe, pushing the clay pot carefully to Yu Ling Long, keeping her hands away from it, as if she herself was also scared of what was inside the pot. ¡°Fourth Miss, didn¡¯t lady already mention that it wouldn¡¯t hurt one bit? It¡¯s like getting pricked by a needle¡­¡­¡± said Qian mama with a grin, in the swaying candlelight, her hideous looks were shown. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop making this hard for us, go on and put your hand inside obediently, Sixth Miss is still waiting for your blood!¡± Seeing the clay pot getting closer, Yu Ling Long was scared and was about to bite off her own lips, looking up to the servants surrounding her: ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m scared¡­¡­. Please¡­¡­ don¡¯t do this¡­¡­¡± Such a pitiful voice only made Madam Mu¡¯s loyal servants feel more annoyed. One of the servants pinched her furiously, scolding her: ¡°Giving a chance to someone who doesn¡¯t appreciate! Letting you save Sixth Miss¡¯ life is your life¡¯s greatest blessing! Why don¡¯t you put your hand inside already?!¡± Yu Ling Long, while having felt great pain, was forced to stand up while her tears were dropping down her face like a waterfall. She thought that her life should be as important as sixth miss¡¯ life was. ¡°Why do I have to offer my blood to save my sixth sister¡¯s life when she was the one who got herself in this mess?!!!¡± She knew that they were only obeying orders, so she turned around quickly and climbed to Madam Mu who was sitting high up on the chair. As she climbed, she begged: ¡°Mother, please! I beg of you to pity me, I am willing to use my life to serve you¡­¡­ I beg of you not to let that thing bite me! I am scared¡­¡­¡± Madam Mu only gave her a hateful look, thinking that she was the world¡¯s lowest of the low. Despite the fact that she was only 14 years old, without having matured, she was already considered a beauty. Although she had never seen her mother, Madam Mu could imagine her glorious past as a dancer looking at Yu Ling Long¡¯s tender-looking face and sexy body shape. But still, she had to thank Yu Ling Long¡¯s mother for having that night with her husband, or else she wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her daughter. Three days before, the Sixth Miss Yu Qian Jiao was bitten by a poisonous snake while playing in the garden. Despite the use of many antidotes, she was still in a coma. Thankfully, a man offered a cure for the poison, he also told them to fight poison with poison. She needed to use the venom extracted from a scorpion to extract the poison inside her body. But against a weak body like Yu Qian Jiao¡¯s, if she couldn¡¯t control the dosage of the antidote, it could take away her life. Therefore, the blood from one of her relatives was needed to dilute the venom before using it. Having remembered that her daughter was still in a coma and losing her life bit by bit as time passed, Madam Mu quickly retracted her leg, getting as far away from Yu Ling Long¡¯s shaky hand as possible. Turning her noble face away, she said: ¡°Are you people all dead? Can¡¯t you take care of one single girl?¡± Qian mama and the other servants heard her, and knowing that their madam was starting to lose her temper, they immediately went and caught Yu Ling Long and put her back where she was before she tried to crawl on the ground. Yu Ling Long was only 14 years old, there was no way for her to resist all five of the servants who were big and tough. Although she struggled desperately, it wasn¡¯t enough to break free from their steel-like arms. She was overwhelmed by them and was pushed near to the pot. ¡°Help, someone please help me! Please let go of me¡ª¡ª¡± It was as if Qian mama didn¡¯t hear her terrified screams, she signaled to the other people that after stopping her movements, she would put her arm inside the pot. ¡°Fourth Miss, why don¡¯t you just obediently put your arm inside? After saving Sixth Miss, madam will definitely reward you highly¡ª¡ª¡± Yu Ling Long couldn¡¯t hear anything after. Her slender body was shaking vigorously, as a huge fear made her collapse. Her arms were clutched tightly by Qian mama, she couldn¡¯t even struggle for a second. She stared at the black pot that was releasing an evil aura with despair as she was forced to look at her hand get plugged into the pot. Scorpions that were filled with hunger for days immediately started clinging onto that white-as-jade hand. Having seen this, even someone as cruel and cold-hearted as Qian mama couldn¡¯t stand but to look away. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Yu Ling Long made a terrifying shout, she felt that her fingers were stung by countless sharp needle-like stings. Having felt this immense pain, she died immediately. The pain on her fingers were soon about to fade, as the scorpions climb up her arm. As though they were like a hungry python, climbing all over her body, tranquilizing anywhere they touched. Yu Ling Long wanted to cry, but couldn¡¯t make any more tears. She tried to shout, but she couldn¡¯t make a single sound, even moving slightly wasn¡¯t possible. Qian mama did not even notice that her face was already green, she only cared about ordering her servants around, ¡°Hurry up and bring me the pot!¡± The pot was brought as Qian mama hurried and took a knife and opened a cut on Yu Ling Long¡¯s white hand without thinking twice. Madam Mu suddenly stood up nervously while looking at the reddish-blood flowing inside the pot, she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t blink her eyes even once. Outside, it was still a heavy downpour as roaring thunder struck down from the sky. ¡°KA¡ª¡ª¡± another bright ray of lightning pierced through the night sky, landing straight on the rooftop. It even broke a few bricks. Inside, without anyone noticing, the strength-less Yu Ling Long opened her eyes slowly. Her face was filled with despair just a while ago, but now it was as cold as ice. Yumei felt as if she had passed through a long but tight tunnel, she was nearly breathless. Having seen a light in front, she quickly ran towards it. The light was getting bigger, but as she saw what was in front, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. Having your own arm getting clutched while your body was heavily crushed onto the floor would already make you mad, what made her even more mad is that an old lady wearing a weird-looking skirt was pinching her wrist, transporting her blood into another pot. You dare to take my blood?! Damn it, which gang¡¯s leader is so daring to even touch her?! Yumei did not give the situation an extra thought, her initial reaction was to kick away the lady that was clutching onto her arm. ¡°Ouch, that hurts!¡± Qian mama did not expect that the Yu Ling Long that had fainted would suddenly give her a kick. She then shouted in pain. Yumei immediately gave her a second kick, not giving her a chance to breathe, causing another lady to fall on the ground as well. According to Yumei¡¯s many years of war experience, that kick she gave should be able to knock that lady out. After regaining her freedom, Yumei picked up her bleeding wrist, and immediately gave Qian mama another fierce punch. This punch was filled with all the anger from Yumei. She didn¡¯t care where she was or who Qian mama is, she couldn¡¯t stand still because she dared to take away blood from her. She wouldn¡¯t be satisfied unless she had beaten her into a pulp! Qian mama did not expect that the defenseless Yu Ling Long would suddenly become as fierce as a mother lion. The punch hit her straight on the nose, and releasing a loud cracking sound, Qian mama¡¯s face became a mess, and blood started bleeding out like a river! Yumei¡¯s anger was sated after seeing Qian mama being punched and kicked to the ground without being able to say anything. She bluntly took the piece of cloth that was hanging on Qian mama¡¯s chest, and then bandaged her own wounds. Having experienced many fights, this little wound didn¡¯t mean a thing to her. Everyone inside the house was shocked, it had not been long since the fourth miss had entered the house. She had always been kind and obedient! Even though she knew madam would take her blood to breed the Sixth Miss¡¯ medicine, she still wouldn¡¯t dare to disagree, how could she suddenly become as fierce as a tiger? Although Qian mama and the others did not know any martial combat techniques, all of them had built up their bodies. Anyone who breaks the rules of the house would usually be taken care of by them and they would punish them. They could easily beat up anyone so badly that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up for half a month. These monster-like servants were actually blown away by Fourth Miss¡¯ few punches and kicks!? Madam Mu was the first to be aware that the situation seemed to be awry, staring at the blood that was poured by Yu Ling Long¡¯s fierce punches, she was reminded that her own daughter was still struggling for her life. She was enraged, ¡°Yu Ling Long, how dare you?!¡± Yumei heard it, she looked around her surroundings, and saw a middle-aged woman was looking at her with a stare filled with anger. This old lady is talking to her? What is this so called Yu Ling Long? After knocking out Qian mama and the other few people, she began to realize that something was not right. The wound she bandaged felt strange and foreign to her, this delicate small hand could not be hers, especially this white as jade-like and elastic skin. It didn¡¯t look anything like a hand that had experienced ten years of fighting and bloodbath. Looking at the tight robes that the ladies were wearing in front of her, she noticed immediately: she started to catch on to the trend. She seemed to have warped through time and space. Regardless, with her ability to adapt, mixing anywhere is the same. Yumei, no, this brand new Yu Ling Long, bluntly pulled a bench from the side, sat down comfortably, all the while staring coldly at Madam Mu ¡°Hey old lady, you got any business looking for me?¡± This one sentence could almost make Madam Mu vomit out blood, although she was only over forty years old, she had always felt proud of her excellently maintained delicate face. She was very sensitive about the word ¡°old.¡± Yu Ling Long actually dared to say that she¡¯s old?! Madam Mu pointed at her with a shaky finger: ¡°You, what did you just say?!¡± Yu Ling Long continued to tease her some more: ¡°Are you so old that you became deaf and blind? Did you not hear what I said?!¡± If not for quickly adapting to the old-age life, she wouldn¡¯t even care to listen to this old lady¡¯s nonsense. After seeing her dress up like a madam-like lady, she only thought of calling her old. She even dared to talk loudly, she really doesn¡¯t know her manners. Madam Mu looked at Yu Ling who had her legs crossed and her high and mighty look. Seeing Qian mama and the rest covering their wounds while lying on the ground, a deep burning rage grew inside her. Without thinking of the consequences, she immediately gave the order: ¡°Punish her! Beat this insensitive and arrogant girl!¡± Chapter 2 - She Must Be Crueler Than The Bad People! She Must Be Crueler Than The Bad People! The servants that Madam Mu brought were all loyal to the Yu Courtyard. Once they heard the command, they didn¡¯t even dare to tarry any longer and immediately rushed to the front, each of them grinding their fists and rubbing their palms. Their eyes were looking at Yu Ling Long fiercely, as if they wanted to swallow her whole. Yu Ling Long smiled coldly. Although these people looked furious, in her eyes, they¡¯re not even comparable to a paper tiger, just some paper rats. They had small arms and feet. Don¡¯t even talk about wanting to sweep her away, they might not be able to kill a chicken. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the owner of this body was too timid and weak, how would it be possible that she died just because of these little dogs? At that thought, Yu Ling Long suddenly felt as though there were an invincible flame that burst in her heart. Damn it! She was still angry about herself mysteriously transmigrating into this world, and to top it off, these blind people still wanted to find trouble with her? If she doesn¡¯t beat them up good, then she¡¯ll definitely feel sorry for herself! In the blink of an eye, more than ten servants had already rushed to squeeze her. Yu Ling Long agilely took the stool she was sitting on and brutally threw the stool right at them! ¡°Ouch!¡± ¡°My mother~¡± All of them had been caught off guard and they were smashed by the stool in close proximity. One of them got their forehead smashed by the feet of the stool and fresh blood immediately spewed out. That servant squealed and fainted on the floor. At the same time, the back of the chair changed its direction and bluntly smashed onto two of the other servants. Suddenly, three of them fell on the floor and rolled together while crying out loud. Meanwhile, they even bumped into the people beside them. For just a second, the opposing force had been reduced by half. All that were left were a few of them struggling on the ground. Not waiting till they climbed up from the floor, Yu Ling Long had already kicked them away, and for the last one, Yu Ling Long stared at Madam Mu. She directly kicked that servant, aiming right for Madam Mu! In a short amount of time, these bunch of people that Madam Mu had brought were all lying on the ground. ¡°You, you bastard! Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?!¡± Madam Mu collided with the servant so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand properly. The ornaments in her hair became scattered and messy. She angrily scolded Yu Ling Long while trying to keep her hairpins from falling. Yu Ling Long humphed at her. Don¡¯t want to live anymore? The owner of this body wanted to live, but did you let her live? Wasn¡¯t she tortured until death by you? Yu Ling Long had never believed that tears or begging could be exchanged for anyone¡¯s pity. In her dictionary, there¡¯s only one rule: She, herself, must be crueler than the bad people! ¡°You- you- you impolite and wild girl! How dare you do this to your legitimate mother¡ª¡ª¡± Madam Mu was so exasperated that she scolded Yu Ling Long loudly and completely threw her demeanor as an elegant lady away. Yu Ling Long frowned her eyebrows. This kind of woman was way noisier than a hen trying to lay an egg. Combined with the mourning sound from the servants struggling on the ground, the noise was really a disturbance and made her feel annoyed. However, throwing them away one by one was way too troublesome. Yu Ling Long¡¯s sight was locked on the earthen pot that had fallen on the ground earlier and suddenly she had an idea. Yu Ling Long lifted her long skirt and walked over to the crowd. Without any hesitation, she picked up the earthen pot and threw the pot to the grumbling Madam Mu! When Madam Mu saw the heavy earthen pot coming in her direction, at that instant, she was actually stunned by the unexpected shock and she couldn¡¯t come to her senses fast enough to dodge the pot. A servant with slight injuries immediately pulled Madam Mu down in desperation. Although Madam Mu had fallen to the ground, she managed to dodge the heavy attack. ¡°Piak!¡± the sound wasn¡¯t so loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone in the room. All of them suddenly stopped mourning and looked at the spot where the earthen pot had smashed to pieces on the ground¡ª¡ª The nest of scorpions that were locked up for several days had finally obtained their freedom. They immediately climbed out of the earthen pot fiercely. Soon, the whole room was filled with numerous scorpions climbing on the ground! ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°This is bad, hurry, someone help!¡± Until now, the crowd had still been laying on the ground wailing, but at the sight of the scorpions, everyone quickly climbed up from the ground as if they were shot by steroids and rushed to the forefront, trying to escape from them. There were two loyal servants who didn¡¯t forget about Madam Mu. As they quickly ran for their lives, each of them carried one side of Madam Mu as they tottered while following the crowd to escape out of the room. In just a second, the whole room of people had emptied. Looking at the crowd covering their heads and scurrying away like rats to their holes, Yu Ling Long smiled coldly. Is that all they¡¯ve got? And they still dared to offend her? Go back and train for a few hundred years before bragging! Since the world regained its peace, Yu Ling Long could finally sort out her mind. Fine, she transmigrated. She accepted the fact. But the problem was, whose body had she transmigrated into? Her head immediately popped out a few images and information. As if her brain were a computer, it automatically responded to her with the answers. Yu Ling Long rubbed her forehead, trying to analyze in detail about the body¡¯s past memories. Yu Ling Long, the Fourth Miss of General Yu¡¯s Estate, was a concubine¡¯s child. But even so, she didn¡¯t grown up in the Yu Estate. Yu Ling Long¡¯s real mother was called Yi Lan, a dancer that came from the West. She spent a night with General Yu and hence Yu Ling Long was born. However, Yu Ling Long had a humble origin so she did not enter the estate until Yi Lan had just passed away. General Yu had no choice but to let the 14 year old Yu Ling Long enter the estate and recognized her as his daughter. Yu Ling Long had nobody to rely on. Once she entered the estate, she immediately suffered bullying and torment. Even the lowest rank maids did not put her in their eyes. Sadly, Yu Ling Long had a soft and weak temperament. Even though she was bullied, she could only hold her breath and swallow the insult. Her soft temperament did not earn her any pity or respect from the others. Instead, she turned into Madam Mu¡¯s drug tester and had such a tragic ending. After she understood her situation, she squinted her eyes and was enlightened. It¡¯s no wonder that her legitimate mother didn¡¯t like her at all. Because she was General Yu¡¯s illegitimate daughter, that¡¯s why Madam Mu wanted to put her to death! Yu Ling Long randomly took a decoration from the table which was a bronze mirror. She looked at herself and measured her brand new body. Although the gods had arranged an unexpected but not surprising transmigration, and moreover, out of all the people she could have transmigrated into, she had to transmigrate into a suffering concubine¡¯s daughter, she must admit that she was very satisfied with her look. Yu Ling Long had completely inherited Yi Lan¡¯s appearance. Although she was only 14 years old, her height was slightly taller than other children of the same age. She observed that she was around 1.65 meters tall, her body was skinny but it didn¡¯t hide her beautiful shape. Her white skin was as smooth as milk and her eyebrows were finely arched and thick. Her prominent nose served as a foil to accentuate her facial features. Her gorgeous looking lips were red as if a rose had just bloomed, especially that pair of eyes of hers, the thick and long eyelashes couldn¡¯t even hide her pair of watery black eyes. Yu Ling Long smiled softly, in the mirror correspondingly appeared an exquisite face. Her beauty could overthrow a kingdom and capture the hearts of all beings. She never knew that she could become an ancient beauty after she transmigrated! As she was admiring her own face, the closed door was suddenly pushed open by someone. Yu Ling Long didn¡¯t have time to react before a young girl drenched in water had already rushed into the room and ran towards her! Yu Ling Long couldn¡¯t refrain herself from getting shocked. How is it possible that there were still people who dared to rush into the room filled with scorpions that were climbing all over the floor? Don¡¯t tell her that the room is haunted? Not waiting for Yu Ling Long to clearly look at the appearance of the girl in front, she found herself already hugged tightly by the girl. A voice suddenly sounded by her ears. The voice had obviously been suppressed for a long time¡ª¡ª ¡°Miss, you are all right! That¡¯s great!¡± Chapter 3 - She Must Live To The Fullest She Must Live To The Fullest A familiar sound reminded Yu Ling Long of the girl¡¯s name. ¡°Xuan Cao, what¡¯s up with you?¡± Yu Ling Long finally managed to break free from her hug. After all, getting hugged by someone who was wet shouldn¡¯t be all that comfortable. Xuan Cao was Yu Ling Long¡¯s close maidservant who followed her ever since she was young. Yu Ling Long wasn¡¯t really welcomed by Madam Mu when she first came to Yu Courtyard and she lived her days with nothing to eat and nothing to wear. It was Xuan Cao who had always stolen food from the kitchen. Only then could they barely live through their days. Yu Ling Long knew that Xuan Cao was the only one who was actually nice to her in the whole courtyard. Hearing from other people about Madam Mu planning to drug Yu Ling Long, Xuan Cao was worried and waited in the heavy rain outside for the whole night, only then could she see Yu Ling Long. ¡°Miss, wu wu wuu (Crying) ¡ª¡ª¡± Having seen the unharmed Miss, Xuan Cao was happy enough to cry so much that she couldn¡¯t say anything else. Seeing this delicate girl crying for her sake, Yu Ling Long couldn¡¯t help but feel compassionate. This girl might not know yet, but the real miss that she once knew was already gone. Instead, what welcomed her was the was her who came from the future. ¡°Do not cry. Look, your clothes are all wet. Go change.¡± She wasn¡¯t really used to saying something nice like this. Her tone couldn¡¯t help but feel off. Xuan Cao stopped her tears, looking up to Yu Ling Long. While looking at her, she froze up. Something about Miss didn¡¯t feel the same¡­¡­ Xuan Cao, who grew up with Yu Ling Long ever since they were small, was aware that something was different. Usually, after a big disaster, Miss would have already hugged her and cried with her. However, now that Xuan Cao looked at the calm and cold face of the alienated miss, she suddenly felt that she was unfamiliar. Xuan Cao had never ever seen that expression on her face before. Maybe Miss suffered from a great shock, thus changing her personality? Yu Ling Long was obviously ignoring Xuan Cao¡¯s scrutinizing eyes and looked around the room. Just by looking around, she knew that this was the most remote place in the courtyard. If she really had died here, it might have taken years before someone would stumble around here, discover her corpse, and take it away. This Madam Mu generally isn¡¯t heartless. However, just to cure her own daughter, she was willing to sacrifice another life. Unluckily, she happened to be the Yu Estate¡¯s concubine¡¯s child. She still had to live under Madam Mu¡¯s hand in the future, and having been reminded of her identity as an illegitimate daughter, Yu Ling Long was able to easily come to a conclusion: Her path as an ancient concubine¡¯s child would be filled with hardship and suffering. Yu Ling Long¡¯s bright red mouth made a cold smile. This is great, she just loves having to live a challenging life! Ignoring Xuan Cao¡¯s surprised look, Yu Ling Long went outside the room, not looking back while saying: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be bitten by scorpions, you should hurry and come out!¡± Xuan Cao had been so worried about Yu Ling Long¡¯s state that she did not realize a group of scorpions were coming. When she became aware, she realized that the ground was filled with danger. She screamed and quickly ran out of the room. ¡­¡­ This was Yu Ling Long¡¯s first night since coming from the future. She thought that lying down on a stiff and cold wooden bed would be hard to sleep on, but she actually slept soundly, falling asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. In her dream, she was back inside the narrow tunnel, but this time, she was walking in the opposite direction. It was the same hazy light. When she started to get closer to the light, her heart began to beat faster. Her subconscious seemed to know the kind of scene she¡¯d find on the other side of the light¡­¡­ ¡°¡­¡­Meizi, I will always love you¡­¡­¡± said a very familiar voice. As usual, it was saying sweet nothings, kissing her lightly and heavily, all over her body. In this situation, she wasn¡¯t the all-powerful and mighty gang community¡¯s big sister anymore. She was nothing more but an ordinary woman now, a happy woman. That¡¯s right. No matter how awesome a woman may be, being in front of the man they loved was all the same. They would be very gentle. Similarly, no matter how shrewd a woman could be, in front of the one they love, they are all the same. They would be blind. ¡°¡­¡­ Leave the business to me. Just be my obedient wife, be a happy woman¡­¡­¡± a comfortable and gentle voice made her feel very happy. Yes, it was that day. That day she gave away all the industrial companies that she once owned to him, leaving him to handle everything. She even prepared a huge buffet to announce that one, she had retired and two, to establish her status in the gang community. ¡°Darling¡­¡­ you are so nice¡­¡­¡± Before finishing her sentence, she suddenly realized a cold pain was felt from her left chest! She pushed away his hug subconsciously. She looked down only to see, to her surprise, a knife that was stabbed into her heart! ¡°You¡­¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw in front of her. As she became dizzy, she only felt that everything in front of her was pitch black. Her warm and soft quilt had also become so heavy and cold. Before her will dispersed, she only saw his cold smile. ¡°Yu Mei, thank you for working so hard for me! Right now, I can finally be with my one and only true love justifiably.¡± He had actually been using her! From the start until the end, she had only been living under his lies! He desecrated her feelings for him, taking away everything from her. In the end, he even tried to take away her life! Filled with anger that was about to burst, she could only hate herself without being able to do anything while her soul wilted away¡­¡­ ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± she got up slowly. Cold sweat was already soaked into her clothes. So it was like this! It was actually like this! Inside the darkness, her deep eyes were blinking with faint coldness. She had actually trusted that man. That cunning man! ¡°Miss, what happened?!¡± The old curtains were lifted up, revealing Xuan Cao¡¯s panicking face. The dripping sound of the rain from outside the window pulled her back to reality. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t the big sister of the gang community anymore, she was now the unfavored concubine¡¯s child of this ancient era, Yu Ling Long. Someone that was helpless, a woman who couldn¡¯t even solve the simplest problem which was to provide for her basic necessities! Looking at the dim sunlight that was entering through the window, Yu Ling Long actually smiled. Even inside the dim sunlight, her smile was bright as always. ¡°Miss¡­¡­.¡± Xuan Cao was really scared by Yu Ling Long¡¯s smile. Ever since she escaped from the room that was filled with scorpions, she didn¡¯t recognize her Miss anymore. Such as the moment when she smiled confidently, it was something that her Miss had never done before. As Yu Ling Long lay down slowly, her pair of cold and deep eyes stared at the ceiling. It was as if she were seeing a difference scenary. ¡°Starting tomorrow, we will have good lives to live.¡± Since God had set up a new life for her, whether it was out of goodwill or if it was out of malicious intent or even as a joke, she, Yu Ling Long, would accept the identity she had now. She must live well in this new life, live it to the fullest, and also live an awesome life. Chapter 4 - I Want To Amaze The World I Want To Amaze The World The next day, Xuan Cao woke up early even though she had been working for the duration of the whole night. When she walked into the room, she was surprised that to see that Yu Ling Long was already sitting in front of the dressing table. ¡°Miss, why did you wake up so early?¡± With much effort, Xuan Cao carried a heavy barrel of water into the room. When she looked up, she saw an unimaginable scene. Her Miss¡¯s slender, willow-leaf shaped brows were tightly wrinkled together. Her black crystal-transparent eyes were staring tightly into the mirror, all the while holding a comb that was missing a piece in her hand. She was cruelly stroking her neat long hair almost as though she had a deep grudge against her hair. Yu Ling Long was troubled. Why did people from ancient times want to keep their hair so long? How many years would it take to finish combing her hair? She was starting to miss the neat short hair she once had in her past life. ¡°Miss, let me help you.¡± Xuan Cao tried to take away the comb as fast as possible, worrying that if it went on, her Miss would likely become bald. It was too strange. Miss had always cherished her long hair, using a lot of time to carefully comb her hair everyday. Why would she suddenly be so rude to her hair? Yu Ling Long let go of her hand. She felt helpless but also cooperated with Xuan Cao. She shifted her attention onto the dressing table in front of her. In ancient times, glass mirrors had not been invented yet. Although it was lucky enough that they were able to use a smooth bronze mirror that was able to reflect light, the mirror in front of them was obviously defective. The uneven-surfaced mirror could only reflect a blurred silhouette and looking around, cracks seemed to be starting to appear on the table. When she pulled out a drawer, the drawer was also found to be missing a bottom. It wasn¡¯t only the dressing table. Looking around, it wasn¡¯t as though there wasn¡¯t exactly a few pieces of furniture in the room, but they were all dilapidated. The table was missing half a leg, bricks were piled up to reluctantly support and hold the table in place, a few stools were also shaky and unstable, and the holes on the window were obviously filled in by Xuan Cao by gluing paper onto them. Not to mention, the bed she laid on yesterday would start to make noise at the slightest movement, even the movement of her breath invoked a sound. It seemed like it was ready to collapse anytime. What was up with all this crap?! Which part of it looked like a big Miss¡¯ boudoir? It could only be thought of as a broken warehouse. Yu Ling Long let out a cold sigh. It was no wonder that she would live in a place like this. While General Yu was outside in battle during the war, everything that happened in the Yu Courtyard would be settled by Madam Mu herself with nobody to go against it. Helplessly entering the courtyard was already despicable enough to Madam Mu, not to mention the fact that she is also only an illegitimate daughter. Of course Madam Mu wouldn¡¯t be kind to her. Have you seen anyone that could love a daughter that was born from a mistress? Even so, Madam Mu¡¯s actions were completely unacceptable! Wouldn¡¯t she feel afraid if rumors started spreading and ruining General Yu¡¯s reputation? But she had completed her purpose, the past Yu Ling Long had been tortured to death. Unfortunately for Madam Mu, God toyed with her, swapping the weak Yu Ling Long¡¯s soul with a sturdy soul like hers. Yu Ling Long smiled slightly. A blurry silhouette appeared in the mirror, but her bright smile was still unmistakable. Isn¡¯t the solution to her predicament simple? All she had to do was start from scratch. She had already died once, so how would it be possible for her to not be able to overcome such a small problem? ¡°What¡¯s the time now?¡± Yu Ling Long asked Xuan Cao, who was carefully combing her hair. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for breakfast. You should be hungry by now, right, Miss?¡± Xuan Cao asked softly while observing her countenance. Yu Ling Long had been injured yesterday, so she couldn¡¯t have had a good nights sleep yesterday, either. It should be normal for her to feel hungry by now. ¡°Do not worry, Miss. Food will be sent to each room soon. When nobody is in the kitchen, I shall go and find something for you to eat.¡± Xuan Cao purposefully used a soft tone. Having stolen food in much the same manner for days, Xuan Cao was getting more experienced. She was very familiar with the best timing to go and steal from the kitchen. After listening to what Xuan Cao said, a trace of cold light flashed in front of Yu Ling Long¡¯s eyes. Must she keep relying on stolen food in order to live? Perhaps the past Yu Ling Long wouldn¡¯t have minded, but now, she absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate living this inferior kind of life. Seeing Xuan Cao piercing a stick into her hair, Yu Ling Long stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Where do you want to go, Miss?¡± Xuan Cao was surprised, and ended up asking her subconsciously. In the past, they had always hid inside the room at this hour because it would be the time when every room was served breakfast. The people in the courtyard would be busy running around and serving the food. If they collided with some lady who had a big reputation, they would have to starve again. That¡¯s right. Even though Yu Ling Long was called ¡°Miss¡±, inside the Yu Estate, she couldn¡¯t even compare to a slave. Yu Ling Long said: ¡°What are you afraid of? Would there even be anyone out there who would dare to bully us?¡± Before she finished saying so, she had put her foot outside the room and walked away quickly. Xuan Cao wouldn¡¯t dare to neglect her, so she followed tightly behind her. She wanted to convince Yu Ling Long, but she did not dare to do so. Although the Yu Ling Long now had never said any rude words or done any rude actions, she had an aura that was filled with anger and hatred from the start, making people feel fear. She was using the map inside her mind, circling around the courtyard, determined to arrive at her destination. ¡°Miss, that place is somewhere we mustn¡¯t go!¡± Looking at Miss¡¯ firm footsteps while heading towards the courtyard where Madam Mu was living, Xuan Cao couldn¡¯t hold herself back and she finally tried to convince Miss. That was where Madam Mu lived! Usually, they would just go around it, worrying that they would disturb Madam Mu. It was also time for breakfast. If Miss went straight in, it would be more dangerous than touching a tiger¡¯s butt bare-handed. As if she could not hear Xuan Cao¡¯s warning, Yu Ling Long¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t even stop in the slightest, heading straight towards the path that crossed Madam Mu¡¯s yard. Only when she reached that yard, did she stop her footsteps. ¡°Miss¡­¡­¡± An alarmed Xuan Cao began to look around their surroundings, worrying that they would be noticed by other people. However, she did not dare to stretch out her hand and pull Yu Ling Long away. It was a very hard choice. What did Miss intend to do?! If anyone saw the both of them standing here being a nuisance, they would either get beaten or scolded. Yu Ling Long also looked around her surroundings, but her gaze was the opposite of Xuan Cao¡¯s. Xuan Cao was scared of attracting attention, but for her, she couldn¡¯t stand not seeing anyone notice them. She wanted to build up her reputation, to overturn the weak impression that the past Yu Ling Long had left on everyone. She must amaze and stun them all. This was also the reason why she had chosen to start with Madam Mu! God did not disappoint her. After a while, the sound of footsteps came from somewhere quite far away. Xuan Cao no longer cared about her identity as her servant. She stretched her hand out and pulled Yu Ling Long¡¯s sleeves, trying hard to pull her to hide behind a tree. ¡°Miss, someone is coming! We need to go and hide!¡± Xuan Cao was really scared. Although it had not been long since she she had followed Miss into the courtyard, they had suffered too much in that time while staying there in neglect, making her fear everyone in the Yu Courtyard. More importantly, she didn¡¯t want Miss to suffer the same fate as her! She knew that these people wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye at her misbegotten Fourth Miss. In the past, when Miss was slightly slow when giving way to a big lady, she was then pushed cruelly into a mud pit. Even her knees became swollen. Thinking of what happened before, Xuan Cao tried even harder to pull Yu Ling Long, but even though she had given her full effort to pull her away, it didn¡¯t seem to budge Yu Ling Long one bit. The sound of footsteps was getting closer, so close that the ladies¡¯ laughter was clearly heard by them. Yu Ling Long narrowed her eyes slightly. Her clear eyes gave people a cold feeling. Chapter 5 - You Are Doomed You Are Doomed When the servants who were delivering Madam Mu¡¯s meal took a turn at the corner, they encountered Yu Ling Long. One of them was a servant who had received a beating yesterday from Yu Ling Long. Having seen Yu Ling Long calmly standing in the middle of the road, she couldn¡¯t help but back away for a few steps, using one hand to subconsciously rub at her swollen wound from yesterday. Although Yu Ling Long had yet to say anything, she was obviously here to make trouble. The lady who had suffered from her before, quietly lowered her head while the others were not aware, and she slowly backed away, hiding behind them. Among the servants, one of them who had yet to experience and witness how Yu Ling Long had fought yesterday, once they saw Yu Ling Long and her servant standing in the middle of the road and blocking their way, immediately started to scold them. ¡°Where did this rude girl come from? Doesn¡¯t she know the rules? What are you still standing here for? Step aside!¡± Yu Ling Long took a glance at the talking servant. She realized that the servant was actually one of the servants under Madam Mu, whose name was Shuang Tao. Her words were sharp and she was always very arrogant only based on the fact that she thought she was more special than other people. The past Yu Ling Long had always been bullied by her. Alright, since you were stubborn enough to come to make trouble, don¡¯t blame me for being blunt! ¡°Rules?! Today your Miss will tell you what the rules around here are!¡± Although she said it with a soft voice, her tone was filled with disharmony. ¡°Who do you think you are, don¡¯t you know how to show proper respect? Open both of your dog eyes and look closely, I am the Estate¡¯s Fourth Miss!¡± No matter what, even if she¡¯s a concubine¡¯s child, the blood of General Yu flows within her. How can she be insulted directly by a slave? Shuang Tao froze, this girl had always acted like a mouse who ran away after seeing cats. How could the Fourth Miss suddenly be so bold and mighty? To the point that she even dared to talk back?! Presumably, since she had the habit of bullying Yu Ling Long, Shuang Tao had always looked down on the Fourth Miss. Last time, she had even given Yu Ling Long a slap. Even though Madam Mu knew about it, she did not punish her. Having someone to rely on, how could she be afraid of such a small rat? After hearing what Yu Ling Long said, Shuang Tao laughed loudly: ¡°Ha ha ha! What a funny joke! Why don¡¯t you go and take a look at your reflection in a puddle or something first? You alone dare to claim yourself as a Miss? Not to mention the fact that each of our Miss¡¯s in the Yu Courtyard were born from noble families, even we servants who were born from normal family backgrounds have more power than you! Don¡¯t forget that your mother was just a dancing girl who entertained other people. Who knows where a bastard illegitimate child like you came from?! It was all thanks to our lady¡¯s leniency. That she was willing to take you in¡ª¡ª¡± When Shuang Tao said the words ¡°bastard illegitimate child,¡± Yu Ling Long had already intercepted her. ¡°Pa!¡± Before Shuang Tao was able to finish her sentence, her cheek was already red hot from the slap that Yu Ling Long had delivered! Shuang Tao covered her cheek that was slapped with her hand, staring at her with round eyes, ¡°You¡­¡­ You dare to slap me?¡± Her answer was two quick slaps! ¡°These two slaps are from before, and now I will pay you back two-fold!¡± Yu Ling Long¡¯s cold and scary look could frighten anyone who looked directly into her eyes. Shuang Tao still had some self-respect, even in front of Madam Mu. She wouldn¡¯t let herself suffer such a big loss for no reason at all, not to mention the fact that she got herself into this mess in the first place. This time, she was at a disadvantage. How could she stay still after getting slapped by Yu Ling Long? She immediately stepped forward, scolding her: ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you dare to fight me? Bring it on!¡± Shuang Tao ferociously ran towards Yu Ling Long, raising her hand up and swinging it towards Yu Ling Long¡¯s face! Yu Ling Long smiled coldly as she relentlessly and agilely caught hold of Shuang Tao¡¯s swinging hand. Then she twisted her hand boldly! ¡°Ka!¡± A loud noise rang as Shuang Tao¡¯s wrist collapsed down softly. Everyone was frozen. Since when did the Fourth Miss become so mighty? Shuang Tao was holding up her wounded wrist, her face was temporarily pale while cold sweat was dripping from it. Her sweat brushed away the makeup on her face, making her look extremely pitiful. Looking at the suffering Shuang Tao, a few of the other servants also came and helped her. The stewardess of the kitchen, Lifeng Nian Jiade, rolled her eyes and walked up to Yu Ling Long and said: ¡°Fourth Miss, do you know what we¡¯re responsible for?¡± Yu Ling Long glanced at her, what did she mean? Lifeng Nian Jiade, upon seeing Yu Ling Long keep her silence, proudly smiled and said: ¡°We were supposed to deliver Madam¡¯s meal. It¡¯s OK if you, the Fourth Miss, were to knock out Lady Shuang Tao, but if we are late in delivering Madam¡¯s meal, he he he¡ª¡ª¡± Even idiots could understood the underlying meaning in that sentence, it was an obvious threat. Yu Ling Long did not get mad, instead, she laughed. Just because you slaves are here to deliver Madam¡¯s meal, does it mean that I have to be afraid? My purpose here is exactly to steal that meal away! Seeing Yu Ling Long¡¯s bright smile, Lifeng Nian Jiade thought that she was starting to grow fearful after hearing what she had said. Wanting to show some good intent, she said: ¡°Fourth Miss, you should quickly step aside. If the meal gets cold, we won¡¯t be able to plead for you.¡± What a joke, does it look like I need your pleading? Do they really think that I am a trussed up pig, ready for the picking? Yu Ling Long¡¯s soft and bright voice sounded out, but her words made the smile on Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s face fade. ¡°Step aside? Sure! All of you can step aside, just leave the meal here.¡± Lifeng Nian Jiade was angry, her face became red: ¡°Just because I called you ¡°Fourth Miss,¡± doesn¡¯t mean you should take it for granted! Do you really think you¡¯re really a Miss? If you don¡¯t go away, then don¡¯t blame us for being blunt!¡± The slap that Yu Ling Long gave Shuang Tao just now did not scare anyone. Although Shuang Tao was one of the servants under Madam Mu, she was just a soft lady. It was easy for Yu Ling Long to give her a beating, but considering the fact that Lifeng Nian Jiade and the rest of the servants had big and solid bodies, it wasn¡¯t going to be half as easy to take them on for Yu Ling Long. A few of the slaves that were standing behind Lifeng Nian Jiade were rolling up their sleeves. They did not respect Yu Ling Long at all. Although they had heard of what happened yesterday night, they didn¡¯t really take it seriously. She was just a concubine¡¯s child who had entered the courtyard recently, how powerful could she be? They had been used to bullying her. There was just no way that she could change so much overnight! Not to mention her small and weak body, how much strength could she muster anyway? Yu Ling Long took a glance at Shuang Tao who was carried away while moaning in pain, all the while smiling coldly. She thought that giving a small warning would be enough, but she did not imagine that there were still people who were stubborn. Alright, since someone was itching for a fight, she wouldn¡¯t mind being kind and curing everyone¡¯s itch. Seeing that Yu Ling Long had no intention to leave at all, Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s face was black. She walked in front of her and stretched her hand out to push Yu Ling Long away. The others followed closely behind her, immediately ready to take action! Yu Ling Long did not feel any fear, she leisurely pulled out the wooden hairpin from her hair and pierced Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s face mercilessly! ¡°Ow!¡± Lifeng Nian Jiade wasn¡¯t able to protect herself in time. It pierced her chin. Even as the wooden hairpin broke, it let off a huge cracking noise and a long stain of blood dripped down her face. She could be considered lucky, lucky that Yu Ling Long had only used a wooden hairpin! If it had been a steel hairpin, her face would have already had a big, bleeding hole! Lifeng Nian Jiade was shocked. To think that this young lady could actually be this cruel! She couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in her heart, while her foot steps suddenly stopped unconsciously. The others who had been following behind were still rushing ahead stubbornly. In the meantime, Yu Ling Long was punching and kicking away. If one came, then a punch went there. If two came, then both of them would be knocked out with one punch. Suddenly, the aggressive slaves were all knocked out and spread along the floor, lying down without being able to move. The only one who did not take action was the one who had already received a beating once from last night. It was at this moment that she realized that what happened last night had happened again right in front of her. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she decided that she wouldn¡¯t try to make a run for it. Yu Ling Long softly clapped her hands, not even sparing a glance at the servants who were lying on the ground, moaning in pain. She told Xuan Cao: ¡°Go, go and take those meals from over here.¡± Chapter 6 - Since you are merciless, dont blame me for being cruel Since you are merciless, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel When Xuan Cao had realized what had happened, she was then aware that she so scared that her legs were shivering, she walked to the lady who didn¡¯t take a beating, courageously stretching out her hand to take the meal. This was the first time that they didn¡¯t have to steal to eat, instead, they frankly took away the Lunch box that was supposed to be for Madam Mu herself, Xuan Cao wasn¡¯t really emboldened. That lady was probably scared and confused, seeing Xuan Cao¡¯s shivering hand, it seemed like she wanted to take yet she wasn¡¯t brave enough to do so, but that lady actually gave away the Lunchbox and stuffed it inside Xuan Cao¡¯s arms! Give away whatever the Fourth Miss wants! If it means making this ruthless Fourth Miss leave, she would be more than willing to give more than just a meal, she could also offer her life to her! Seeing her purpose here is finished, Yu Ling Long looked at everyone that was lying down messily on the ground. ¡°I will take away everything, but how would you all explain to Madam after going back?¡± Thankfully Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s reaction was quick enough, although she was covering her wounds while feeling intense pain, she still hastily answered: ¡°We, her slaves will quickly go back to the kitchen and prepare and send Madam Mu a new Lunchbox, we won¡¯t mention a word about you, Fourth Miss!¡± After taking a beating, she was no longer that arrogant stewardess, she even called herself ¡°slave¡±. That¡¯s just how things go, if we respect them too much they would take advantage of it, if it goes on any longer, Yu Ling Long might not even know what her own name is. Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s gave a wise answer yet Yu Ling Long gave her another ruthless kick: ¡°Who told you to lie? All of you go back and report everything honestly to Madam Mu!¡± Lifeng Nian Jiade was moaning in pain, said hesitatingly: ¡°Well¡­¡­¡± ¡°Are you deaf? Do as I ordered!¡± It looked like Yu Ling Long was ready to give another kick. Lifeng Nian Jiade answered while dodging her kick: ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I will do as you say!¡± Yu Ling Long nodded her head satisfyingly, walking away with Xuan Cao stylishly. Xuan Cao was carrying a few lunchboxes while chaotically following behind Yu Ling Long, she thought she was actually dreaming. Is this really the Miss that I knew? Reflexes quick like lightning, taking action ruthlessly, all those ladies were actually beaten by Miss!? Thinking about what happened yesterday night, Xuan Cao finally understood why Miss was able to come out from Madam Mu¡¯s treacherous hands safe and sound. But how did Miss suddenly turn out like this? Looking at the familiar face in front of her yet it brings an unfamiliar feeling, Xuan Cao finally said hesitatingly: ¡°Miss, what shall we do next?¡± What had happened today, would be a real big news. Knocking out the servants that were under Madam was already bad enough, they even took away Madam¡¯s lunch box, what¡¯s more, bizarre was Miss actually ordering Lifeng Nian Jiade and her people to report everything to Madam honestly, I¡¯m afraid that not for long, Madam would send lawyers to punish us. Could those two even fight against those vicious ladies? Yu Ling Long walked quickly ahead, she was obviously not giving a single care, while answering care freely: ¡°Of course going back to our room, and eat and drink to our heart¡¯s content first, then only we think ahead.¡± Ever since she had come here through traveling from time yesterday night, she had nothing to eat, if this were to continue, how could she muster the strength and spirit to deal with what¡¯s about to happen next? Although the first meal she ever had in the ancient age was from taking away from others, she never felt any guilt at all. To deal with people that are evil such as Madam Mu, she has to be more evil, crueler and more ruthless! The past Yu Ling Long had always been a good pet, listening orders and respecting everyone else, but what happened in the end for her? Since she is heartless, she shouldn¡¯t blame me for being cruel. If she had to be like the past Yu Ling Long, swallowing any insult and humiliation silently, that would be harder than climbing the skies. Xuan Cao was still worried: ¡°Miss, how are we supposed to explain to Madam later?¡± By now, Shuang Tao should be covering her face while complaining everything to Madam Mu while covering her face, isn¡¯t that right? Not to mention that Lifeng Nian Jiade and her people had been injured, Madam Mu wouldn¡¯t be so kind to leave the matter at that. Yu Ling Long slightly smiled: ¡°Explain? Why should we explain anything at all?¡± Since she was brave enough to do something like this, naturally she has had the game in her hands. The reason why she was daring enough to go and make such a big fuss in Madam Mu¡¯s Courtyard, was actually to bait out a big fish like Madam Mu. Shuang Tao, Lifeng Nian Jiade, those are just small matters, the real person to have the ability to decide whether her life would be filled with happiness or sorrow, was still the one and only Madam Mu of Yu Courtyard. Her actions today wasn¡¯t just to provoke Madam Mu, it¡¯s also to send her a message: You¡¯re not letting me eat anything are you? If that¡¯s how you want to play it, then I¡¯ll steal away your meals, you want to starve me? Then let¡¯s starve together! If you don¡¯t give me anything to eat for a day, I¡¯ll make you starve for that day too! Even if this became a big deal, she wouldn¡¯t be scared at all, she was born alone anyway, not to mention the things that she could control Madam Mu with are too many, reputation, status, the dignity of the guardian of a concubine¡¯s child, she will consider all this. Not to mention that Yu Ling Long was already at an advantage in this situation, if rumors start about Madam Mu as a dignified guardian, would actually torture the concubine¡¯s child who is Miss starts to spread, then Madam Mu would no longer have the position to participate in the noble and mighty society anymore, when General Yu comes back, he will definitely teach her a lesson. To risk so much just for a small concubine¡¯s child, if Madam Mu had any wits at all, she should know what the best thing to do is. Imagining Madam Mu being very mad at this moment, makes her mood even better. Yu Ling Long guessed correctly, at this moment, Madam Mu was against with a house filled with servants that were groaning endlessly in pain, she had blown a fuse. She was already starving, suddenly hearing something like this, it makes her madder, she immediately flies into rage. ¡°Are you all that useless? Can¡¯t even handle one young little woman!¡± Madam Mu roughly put down the teacups that were in her hands, pointing her hands towards the group of people that was kneeling and scolded them, ¡°You guys can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, what else are you guys good for? All of you are good for nothing freeloaders!¡± Usually Madam Mu is still quite dignified, but what Yu Ling Long did today had made her mad enough to say that, not to mention she was drinking only hot water all morning without anything to eat, her stomach was already growling, finally Shuang Tao and the others had come, but only to bring such bad news, her mood couldn¡¯t be any worse. Lifeng Nian Jiade and her people weren¡¯t able to talk at all, they were in so much pain and suffering that they couldn¡¯t say anything, right next was Shuang Tao covering her swollen cheek, her injured warm couldn¡¯t stop from trembling, she said angrily: ¡°Madam, it was all that Fourth Miss¡¯ fault! All of us had already mentioned that we were supposed to deliver the lunch box to you, Madam, who knew that she wasn¡¯t just unwilling to step aside, instead she gave us a beating! Madam please, you have to stand up for us servants!¡± Before hitting the dog we should see the owner, Shuang Tao is one of Madam Mu¡¯s capable servants, hitting Shuang Tao, wouldn¡¯t that mean hitting Madam Mu¡¯s face? Madam Mu had not cooled down yet about what had happened yesterday, yet Yu Ling Long had added fuel to fire, stealing her lunchbox, she even gave a beating to her servants, this young woman doesn¡¯t know respect, she was simply rebelling! After thinking here, Madam Mu was furious, it was as if she was about to lose her mind. ¡°Someone, go and bring that Yu Ling Long to me!¡± Shuang Tao and her people were anxious after hearing that, immediately answering: ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Everyone was about to go and find Yu Ling Long. It was at this moment, suddenly a voice rang outside of the door: ¡°Madam please, hold your horses!¡± Chapter 7 - Hiding Murderous Intention Hiding Murderous Intention Madam Mu looked up, and saw a fatty figure of a middle-aged woman walking into the room, she then bowed to Madam Mu: ¡°I pay my respects to you, Madam.¡± Madam Mu asked curiously: ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to deliver something to Madame? Why did you return so early?¡± It was Cui Mama, one of Madam Mu¡¯s trustworthy and capable servants, she answered: ¡°Madame was pleased to see what Madam had sent to her, she let me stayed for a night, but then she mentioned that many things were happening in the courtyard, so she sent me back earlier.¡± Madam Mu nodded her head: ¡°Alright, you can return first, wait for me to handle that girl, then you can answer me later.¡± Cui Mama rolled her eyes, and said while smiling: ¡°Patience Madam, it¡¯s just a small matter, if Madam was bent out of shape due to this small matter, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.¡± Madam Mu thinking about her own meal being stolen was enraged: ¡°Small matter? Didn¡¯t you heard what they said, this young girl dares to bully even me, isn¡¯t it that she has a death wish!?¡± Cui Mama smiled again: ¡°Madam your status is noble, why you would want to bother against a small lady? Why don¡¯t you have your breakfast then only decide.¡± Madam Mu seeing Cui Mama preventing her for countless of times from looking for trouble from Yu Ling Long, she couldn¡¯t help but feel curious: Cui Mama is one of her precious servants, why would she hinder me from my actions in front of so many underlings? Thinking that Cui Mama had just come back from Madame¡¯s place, Madam Mu changes her thoughts slightly, could it be that¡­¡­ Thinking until here, Madam Mu cleared her throat, said: ¡°Alright then.¡± Cui Mama was relieved, she turned back and commanded the servants: ¡°Hurry up and send Madam¡¯s breakfast over!¡± Shuang Tao and the others heard Madam Mu¡¯s decision, not daring to say anything else, they immediately went and prepare her breakfast. When nearly everyone had left the room, Cui Mama walked ahead, walking to Madam Mu¡¯s side and said: ¡°Madam, I have something to report.¡± Madam Mu seeing Cui Mama¡¯s look, she knew that her predictions were on spot, something had really happened at Madame¡¯s courtyard, she then said: ¡°Let me hear it.¡± Cui Mama lowered her voice: ¡°I had a talk with Madame yesterday night, she asked about Sixth Miss¡¯ injuries, I answered her that thankfully everything was taken care of nicely, all she needs now is to recuperate, her body should be back in full shape in no time.¡± Madam Mu nodded her head when she heard what Cui Mama said, three years ago, Madame Yu had gone up to the mountains to focus on Buddha prayers, praying for Yu Courtyard, she did not take a notice to what had happened in the courtyard during all these years, when she asked about Sixth Miss¡¯ injuries, she could tell that her granddaughter was still important to her. Cui Mama carefully looked at Madam Mu¡¯s expression, she said: ¡°Madame even asked about Fourth Miss¡­¡­¡± Madam Mu couldn¡¯t help but frown, how, this Yu Ling Long only came into the courtyard for a few days, how did Madame already knew about this? What about when she forced Yu Ling Long to sacrifice her blood just to cure Sixth Miss¡¯ illness, does Madame also knew about this? Looking at Madam Mu¡¯s indefinite expression, Cui Mama quickly said: ¡°Madame only said one thing: she is Yu Courtyard¡¯s flesh and blood after all, I hope you can take care of her.¡± Madam Mu smiled coldly, take care of her? With this girl¡¯s unbearable and rude attitude, how could she actually take good care of her? Fourth miss was just a one-night debt of her husband in the past, now Madame expects her to clean up his messes? How could Madame even have the audacity to say such a thing! She is the Madam of the courtyard for many years after all, Madam Mu¡¯s anger was disappearing, what replaced it was the feelings of worry, didn¡¯t Madame already left the Courtyard in the past? How did she know every detailed news inside the courtyard? She even knows a small matter such as a concubine¡¯s child entering the courtyard, perhaps it was¡­¡­ Glanced at Cui Mama, Madam Mu knew that she happened to share the same thoughts as Cui Mama. Madame might have gone up to the mountains to pray for Buddha, but there must be someone under her command hiding inside Yu Courtyard, only that way she can get notified about the news in the courtyard in a short time. In this situation, although Madam Mu seems to have everything in control, but there must be someone watching her every move behind her back. Thinking until here, Madam let of a cold humph: ¡°Wanting to hide leisurely, also wanting to intervene the courtyard¡¯s business, such things would be too good to be true!¡± Entrusting her with such an awful mess, also wanting to command her every move? It¡¯s just a small young girl, yet she still wants her to waste her efforts into taking care of her? Cui Mama advised: ¡°Madame still has her status and power, Madam need not to be enraged by this. Not to mention, even if Madame wants to intervene, it¡¯s still futile as she can¡¯t do much, this courtyard values and respects Madam much more.¡± To Madam Mu, it was a very pleasant thing to her ears, her mood seems better now, but when she thought about Yu Ling Long, she looks moody again: ¡°This young girl sure doesn¡¯t give people time to think, she only came in the courtyard for a few days but she had already caused so much trouble, people with low status are bound to give birth to trouble beings!¡± Cui Mama had served Madam Mu for so many years, she could naturally tell what Madam Mu is thinking, smiling she said: ¡°Madam, you are like a precious jade, why would you even need to confront with a rock beside a road? She is just a normal lady, when Madam has the time, you can teach her a few lessons, but if you were to be offended by her, naturally there are many ways to deal with her.¡± All those smiles and warm words, hiding inside was a deep cold meaning. Madam Mu couldn¡¯t help but to slightly smile: ¡°What you said was true, it was just that I couldn¡¯t control my anger.¡± Cui Mama hurried and answered: ¡°That¡¯s not true Madam, lately u had been worrying about Sixth Miss¡¯ wounds, why would you care for such a small matter? When Sixth Miss is back into shape, Madam can take action immediately and deal with everything in the courtyard.¡± And also ¡°Deal with¡± a few people in the courtyard. Madam Mu lowered her eyes, softly said: ¡°I shall entrust this problem to you, doesn¡¯t she like eating my meals? Alright then, we shall let her have more.¡± A hidden meaning of ridicule was hidden in her words, yet it was filled with a thick intention to kill. Cui Mama left after hearing her orders. It wasn¡¯t her first time having to deal with such a situation, in Yu Courtyard, any who dares to challenge Madam Mu¡¯s authority status all to share the same end: Death. ¡­¡­ Inside the yard where Yu Ling Long was living, there wasn¡¯t even a shred of tense atmosphere before facing disasters, Xuan Cao was pulled by Yu Ling Long to eat the food that was taken away from Madam Mu, yet she was still feeling uneasy, standing up and peeked out of the window whenever a slight movement of the grass was heard, it was as if there was flood or a beast. She was courteously savoring her first meal ever since coming to this age after all, how could she not enjoy it? Not to mention, the chef in Yu courtyard has some pure skill, although the meal made for Madam Mu was simple, it was still enough to let her have the appetite for it, she couldn¡¯t help but to eat a few mouthfuls because she had been used to the food in the modern times. Xuan Cao pinched the bun in her hand that she had already bitten once, putting on a long face as she was watching Yu Ling Long, she hesitated to speak. After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, Yu Ling Long put down her chopsticks and looked at Xuan Cao: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating any at all, what are you thinking about?¡± Xuan Cao put down the bun that was in her hand, suddenly saying: ¡°Miss, let us run away from here!¡± Chapter 8 - Theres a limit to my patience! There¡¯s a limit to my patience! Yu Ling Long didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Cao would suddenly say that, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Run away, why should we run?¡± Xuan Cao worryingly said: ¡°Miss, you had stolen Madam¡¯s meal, have you thought about the consequences? If we don¡¯t run away now, we may never have the chance again!¡± Miss had caused such a great disaster, she is also afraid that Madam had already made a hell of a fuss there, with their power alone, how could they deal with the Madam of Yu Courtyard? They might as well escape earlier, that way they might have a slim chance of survival Yu Ling Long did not give a care at all: ¡°Run away from what? If she dares to touch me, I will make her suffer!¡± She is just a woman in a big house, is that even a big deal? Whether it¡¯s violence or verbal struggles, if Madam Mu is brave enough, she can feel free to take action! Hearing what Yu Ling Long said, Xuan Cao stared at her with astonishment, is she still the gentle and soft lady from before? Just yesterday, Yu Ling Long was still a misbegotten lady who even had to lower her head to those maids in Yu Courtyard when she had passed by them, yet today she was heaven-daring, enough to actually provoke Madam Mu?! Before Xuan Cao was able to speak, a polite tone of sound came from outside: ¡°Is Fourth Miss there?¡± Xuan Cao was shocked, we¡¯re finished, it must be someone that Madam had sent to trouble Yu Ling Long! It was as if she didn¡¯t saw Xuan Cao panicking, Yu Ling Long sit firmly on the chair, loudly asked: ¡°Who goes there?¡± The ragged door was gently pushed, a middle aged woman came inside, putting her sights onto Yu Ling Long, the smile on her face, a pair of eyes yet filled with a deep feeling: ¡°My first name is Cui, we had met before.¡± Yu Ling Long sneered, even though she had not seen her before, but during these days of living in Yu Courtyard, she had already heard about how capable Cui Mama is, Madam Mu would go so far as to send her, she must really think highly of Yu Ling Long after all. Yu Ling Long nodded quietly: ¡°Alright then, what brings you here?¡± Cui Mama¡¯s eyes swept over the table that was cluttered with meal boxes and teacups, the smile on her face had yet to disappear: ¡°I have unfortunately come at the wrong time, disturbing your meal, pardon my offense.¡± As the saying goes, ¡°Never slap someone who is smiling¡±, no matter how fierce Fourth Miss can be, she couldn¡¯t just simply slap someone she had just met, could she? Cui Mama knew that the elegant yet peerless lady may seem young, but since yesterday night till now, she had already caused trouble in the Yu Courtyard twice, she doesn¡¯t dare to even look down slightly on Yu Ling Long. For now she would serve her well, but for what¡¯s going to happen, later on, Cui Mama pretending to be respectful as she lowers her eyes, hiding the coldness in her eyes, Fourth Miss wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long anyway, there is no need for her to give concern about it. Seeing Yu Courtyard¡¯s famed and respected Cui Mama being so humble in front of her, Yu Ling Long was being alerted. She doesn¡¯t fear those lackeys who rely on power alone to bully people, anyone who relies more on power, will be weaker once meeting tough opponents. But Cui Mama in front of her who speaks politely, she is mostly hiding a dagger in her smile. Someone like her, it makes people to let their guard down easily, therefore if she wants to harm anyone, it would be very easy for her. Having thought this far, Yu Ling Long sneered, although her clothing seems plain and simple, yet she wasn¡¯t diminished at all, what¡¯s more special is that, although her smile is bright, but it was still filled with a sense of oppressive towards other people. Even someone like Cui Mama who had been used to facing countless big and famous lackeys, she couldn¡¯t help but be temporarily inattentive. Yu Ling Long¡¯s stunning face, she could also imagine her mother¡¯s bright light, it was no wonder that the great Lord would be attracted to that woman¡­¡­ Ignoring Cui Mama¡¯s deep in thought¡¯s looks, Yu Ling Long went straight to the point and said: ¡°If you¡¯ve got anything to say, spit it out.¡± She is curious to know, after what had happened yesterday night and this morning, how does Madam Mu intend to deal with her? Cui Mama came out from her thoughts, the smile on her face had unconsciously gave a feeling of hypocritical respect: ¡°It was Madam who sent me here to see the Fourth Miss, you had already spent a few days living in the Courtyard, are you enjoying your stay here?¡± Hearing this, Yu Ling Long slightly narrowed her eyes, inside her bright eyes, what leaked out was a feeling of coldness. Before provoking Madam Mu, she had already thought about the possible outcomes, Madam Mu would send Cui Mama to send her regards, it may seem that she wanted to oblige me, appease myself, this wasn¡¯t out of her predictions, it¡¯s just only that, she did not expect Madam Mu could put down lower dignity to no limits, yesterday night when she tried to harm her life, yet today she could still shamelessly ¡°Care¡± for me. Could it be that this was trending in the ancient age, what you had done before, just by changing attitude could actually shamelessly make it as if it never happened before? If it was really like this, Yu Ling Long feels that the life of the ancient age is really interesting, it¡¯s really damn interesting. Seeing the smile on Cui Mama¡¯s face, Yu Ling Long couldn¡¯t help but sneer, since they have shown so much ¡°concern¡± over her, she doesn¡¯t need to be so polite anymore. ¡°To tell the truth, I¡¯m not enjoying my life here.¡± Yu Ling Long looked at the ragged furnishings around her, hinting Cui Mama, ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see what kind of shitty place I¡¯m living in?¡± It was as if Cui Mama did not understand the hidden meaning of ridicule in Yu Ling Long¡¯s tone, still smiling as before: ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad, Fourth Miss. Your return was too sudden, Madam couldn¡¯t prepare a proper room for you in time, that¡¯s why she couldn¡¯t serve you properly, we hope Fourth Miss can understand.¡± Although she said politely, Cui Mama was secretly biting her teeth, who does she think she is? Due to Cui Mama¡¯s status in the courtyard, even the other misbegotten ladies would respect her, yet this Yu Ling Long straightforwardly takes her as a lowly servant, ordering her around, this makes Cui Mama who had felt good at herself to feel uncomfortable, she had also secretly made up her mind that she would let this woman who doesn¡¯t know how to respect others to suffer more before her last breath, then can she only satisfy her deep hatred for her. After hearing Cui Mama¡¯s reasoning, it doesn¡¯t seem that Yu Ling Long intended to forgive her at all, instead she pressures her even harder: ¡°What about now? Such a big mansion, there couldn¡¯t possibly no place for me to stay at all, could it?¡± Cui Mama froze, she was just here to test Yu Ling Long, who knew she had trapped herself in this mess, she is just a servant, and how could she possibly have the authority of arranging a place for Yu Ling Long? If she answers that the arrangement is not complete yet, it would be like hitting herself in the face. She had mentioned that Madam had sent her here to send her regards, if such a small matter couldn¡¯t be handled well, would it be due to Madam¡¯s negligence, or because of herself? Cui Mama feels as if she¡¯s a rat suffocating in a box, being in a bind. Cui Mama¡¯s face was white and red, ¡°Please be patient Fourth Miss, I shall return to Madam, giving you a proper explanation as soon as possible¡± she said while biting her teeth. Yu Ling Long raised her teacups leisurely, giving the signal to see the visitor out: ¡°Do it fast, there¡¯s a limit to my patience, if there isn¡¯t a proper arrangement tonight, I¡¯m afraid l will have to use my old methods again.¡± Cui Mama was frightened, old methods? Yu Ling Long had stolen Madam Mu¡¯s meal, now she wants to steal Madam Mu¡¯s place to live?! Remembering about the servant¡¯s swollen faces in the Courtyard, Cui Mama is very sure, that if Yu Ling Long were to continue using violence, no one in this Courtyard would be a match for her, if she doesn¡¯t prepare a proper place for her to live, she is afraid that Madam Mu really wouldn¡¯t have a place to stay tonight. Chapter 9 - Why Does Women Pick on Women Why Does Women Pick on Women ¡°Is that how you handle things?¡± After hearing Cui Mama¡¯s report, Madam Mu was very angry. He heavily dropped the teacup in her hand, Madam Mu was really angry, she had clearly ordered Cui Mama to handle that Yu Ling Long, not only Yu Ling Long is still unharmed, but now she wants us to arrange a place for her to stay? How would other people look at this? Just this morning she had been flagrantly bullied by Yu Ling Long, yet now she demands a place for her to stay, she is clearly making everyone feel that a dignified Madam of the courtyard is scared of a little concubine¡¯s child? How could she show her face to anyone now? Cui Mama had already thought about a countermeasure, seeing Madam Mu being very mad, she quickly said: ¡°Madam do not worry, please listen to what I¡¯m about to say. Madam how great your status is, there is no need to bother yourself with the likes of her, about what happened this morning, if you were to appease her now, if others knew about this, they would praise Madam for being broad-minded, definitely no one would feel as what Madam had said, you could also stop those people who gossip behind your back. If Madame heard about this, she would naturally feel that you handled things appropriately. As for how we should arrange Fourth Miss a place to live, I¡¯ve got an idea about it.¡± Listening to Cui Mama¡¯s analyzation, Madam Mu¡¯s expression was better, Cui Mama was right, as a Madam that¡¯s controlling the courtyard, if she were to bother with the likes of her, wouldn¡¯t that be a bigger joke? It¡¯s better to be generous, pretending that I wouldn¡¯t mind about it, that way not only Yu Ling Long can be appeased, a good reputation can be forged if I treated a concubine¡¯s child kindly. Madam Mu nodded her head noncommittally, she asked: ¡°What kind of idea do you have in mind?¡± Cui Mama quickly whispered in her ear, said a few words, Madam Mu¡¯s expression suddenly cleared, she can¡¯t refrain from smiling: ¡°What a good way, with this, we can kill two birds with one stone.¡± Cui Mama was relieved: ¡°So¡­¡­. should I arrange the plans now?¡± Yu Ling Long gave them a deadline, if they don¡¯t handle things in time, I¡¯m afraid Yu Ling Long would cause them an even bigger trouble. Madam Mu let off a cold humph: Alright, we¡¯ll do it this way! Also, when the sun starts to shine tomorrow, I don¡¯t want to see that again!¡± It was to urge Cui Mama to quickly dispose of this disturbing wench called Yu Ling Long. Cui Mama wouldn¡¯t dare to lower her guard, she quickly answered: ¡°Madam, please do not worry, I had already made arrangements, I guarantee that good news will come tonight.¡± ¡­¡­ In the garden behind Yu Courtyard, Cui Mama was in front of them while leading them, Yu Ling Long was bringing Xuan Cao along, as they walk, they were admiring the scenery. The Yu Courtyard was just a normal General Mansion, it wasn¡¯t really big, but the garden¡¯s scenery is worth admiring, it was night time as well, the garden was filled with green plants, beautiful mountains, elegant pavilions, paired with murmuring of running water, a really good place to relax and ease up. In Yu Ling Long¡¯s heart, she looks down on those ancient girls, every day staying inside their homes not being able to go anywhere at all, no need to worry about food and clothing, of course, she could only find some intriguing games to play, otherwise life would be so boring. When she had just turned at a corner, she immediately faced two people who were obviously here to nitpick. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Fourth sister? ¡± This fake warm-hearted voice, why does it sound so fake. Two young girls with age of about 15 or 16 appeared in front of Yu Ling Long, one of them seemed to be slightly older, and had a slightly large body, delicate face with a slight smile on it, it was as if she is gentle and amiable. Whereas the other one had irresistible charming eyes, light-weight body, she looks like someone with dignity, yet she gives a scornful look at Yu Ling Long. Cui Mama bowed and greeted them: ¡°Greetings Second Miss, Third Miss.¡± Yu Ling Long gave an annoyed glance to those two who were so called sisters, Second Miss Yu Qian Fang was still alright, at least she wasn¡¯t showing any obvious signs of hostility. But this Third Miss Yu Qian Liu, at first glance I knew that she was someone extremely difficult to get along with. If I had not encountered her face to face, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to respond to this eccentric person. Yu Qian Fang slightly smiled at Cui Mama: ¡°Where are you headed to, Cui Mama?¡± Cui Mama smiled back and said: ¡°Madam had arranged a place for Fourth Miss to stay, I am leading her to her new yard.¡± Just when she was finished, Yu Ling Long felt a look filled with jealousy was cast upon her. Needless to say, it was obvious that nitpicker Yu Qian Liu. About Yu Qian Liu¡¯s deep anger, she herself as a concubine¡¯s child had endured suffering for so many years in the courtyard, yet Madam did not even treat her with proper respect. Whereas this Yu Ling Long who had only entered the courtyard for a few days, she had already beaten up Madam¡¯s underlings, taking away Madam¡¯s lunch box, not only Madam did not punish her, instead, she gave her a place to stay? Why is Madam treating Yu Ling Long this nicely? Yu Qian Liu wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge Madam Mu, she could only abreact her deep anger onto Yu Ling Long, he had disdain the concubine¡¯s child who had entered the courtyard before, now that we¡¯ve met face to face, naturally she would have to take the chance, and dispose of this wench that came out of nowhere! ¡°Fourth Miss, you are so lucky, Mother treats you with such good care, and you should show filial piety to Mother! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be an ungrateful wench which doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate what¡¯s good?¡± Yu Qian Liu said the two words ¡°Filial Piety¡± heavily, her voice was filled with mockery. Filial Piety? Who doesn¡¯t know what Yu Ling Long had done to Madam Mu this morning? Brave enough to take away Mother¡¯s lunchbox, isn¡¯t this already being ungrateful? Yu Ling Long slightly squinted, coldly said: ¡°Whether I show filial piety or not, what does that have to do with you?¡± Everyone on the spot was frozen, she actually burst foul words? Is this the things a rich young lady should say? Yu Qian Liu was stunned for a minute, then she recovered from it and said: ¡°You, what did you just said?¡± Yu Ling Long continued further, staring at the stunned Yu Qian Liu, her exquisite face still filled with disdain, the air pressure of the surroundings were extremely lowered. ¡°I said: What, Does, That, Have, To, Do, With, You!¡± One word at a time, it was as if every word was a heavy punch, pushing Yu Qian Liu back a few steps. A young lady like this, not mentioning whether she had seen it before, she had not even heard about it! Seeing Yu Qian Liu being at a disadvantage, Yu Qian Fang quickly pulled her away, smiling to Yu Ling Long and said: ¡°Please be patient Fourth Sister, Third sister was just concern about you, let¡¯s talk things out.¡± Yu Ling Long let off a cold humph, concern, is there a wench that would care so much? ¡°Alright, a good dog should get out of the way, now scram!¡± Yu Ling Long had no mood to argue with them, letting them off this easily was already very nice of her. But, her kindness was taken in a bad way, Yu Qian Liu¡¯s brows were straight, she said angrily: ¡°Yu Ling Long, don¡¯t you dare to act like you¡¯re someone important! Who doesn¡¯t know that your mother was just a lowly whore? Who do you think you are, after showing you some of my kindness and you repay me with such rudeness?¡± Yu Qian Fang who was standing beside heard that something was off, quickly trying to pull Yu Qian Liu away, it was only too bad, because it was too late. Yu Ling Long swiftly stopped her footsteps, a cold smile appear on her pretty face, show some kindness? We still don¡¯t know who is repaying kindness with rudeness yet! Seeing the cold smile on Yu Ling Long¡¯s face, Yu Qian Liu couldn¡¯t refrain from acting timid, she had changed her mind but she had already straightened her back, although she is a concubine¡¯s child, she is also Yu Courtyard¡¯s miss, she is also Yu Ling Long¡¯s sister! What¡¯s wrong with teaching her a few lessons? Surely Yu Ling Long wouldn¡¯t really dare to slap her? Unfortunately, before she was able to recover from thinking, her leg had already suffered a heavy kick! How Could Yu Qian Liu¡¯s small sized-body be able to endure such a heavy kick from Yu Ling Long, she immediately kneeled on the ground! Chapter 10 - Wash your mouth 10 Wash your mouth ¡°What do you just say?¡± Yu Ling Long stared at Yu Qian Liu, the smile on her face had already gone ,¡±Whose mother you say is a whore? Who do you said give an inch and she¡¯ll take a mile?¡± Yu Qian Liu felt really hurt, her tears had already fallen down, but she wouldn¡¯t surrender: ¡°How dare you kick me? I¡¯m your sister!¡± ¡°Sister? What kind of sister?¡± As soon as she finished her words, Yu Qian Liu felt hurt came from her head, Yu Ling Long had already pulled her hair towards the pool. As Yu Qian Fang saw what was happening, she walked to them :¡± fourth sister, release her, if not, mother will find¡­¡±. She hasn¡¯t finished her words, suddenly Yu Ling Long cuts her word : ¡°So, you want to feel it too?¡± Yu Qian Fang froze by her words As for Mother Cui, from beginning, she had already hidden somewhere, the ladies fought each other, as servant, she didn¡¯t need to be in there. But now, she saw what Ling Long did to Qian Liu, she wouldn¡¯t come forward to help, because she remembered Mother Qian broken nose, and Shuang Tao dislocation hands, even if she had the brave, she would never ever provokes her again. Now, Yu Qian Liu appearance was really a mess, her hair accessories had already fallen down, her look was not like the common lady, she tried to fight back, but Yu Ling Long was more powerful than her. In front of Qian Liu was now a pool, she could figure out what Yu Ling Long was going to do to her, Yu Qian Liu started screaming: ¡°What do you want to do? Hurry up release me!¡± Yu Ling Long didn¡¯t care for what Qian Liu had said, she then, pulled Yu Qian Liu hairs, and pressed her into the water. Other people were shock to see this scene, My God, what if she killed her? The bubble kept going up to surface, even though they couldn¡¯t hear her voice, but she keeps struggling, everyone can imagine that will be really painful. As Ling Long sees that Qian Liu struggled slower, she pulled her up. Finally Yu Qian Liu had come out from the water, her make up had already washed out, she couldn¡¯t speak anything, she kept coughing, unstoppable. Yu Ling Long smiled, beside of her smile, everyone were goose bumps with her words :¡± Your mouth smells awful, I help you washes your mouth.¡± Yu Qian Fang who heard her voice was really scare, she didn¡¯t have the courage to help Yu Qian Liu, in her eyes, Yu Ling Long wasn¡¯t a human, she was a monster. Yu Ling Long threw Yu Qian Liu to other side, she cleaned up the water in her hands and walked away without looking at Qian Liu. Mother Cui followed Yu Ling Long quickly. She looked at Ling Long face that expresses nothing had happened, now, she really scared of her. Mother Cui had seen what had happened to Qian Liu, this made her hesitated with her plan. If her plan went well, it¡¯s a relived for her, but if not, she couldn¡¯t explain it to Mu¡¯s family, and Yu Ling Long also would take a ravage on her. While Mother Cui was thinking, suddenly a voice came up ,¡± Still far?¡± Mother Cui answered her with smile ,¡± No, it¡¯s already near.¡± Yu Ling Long sees Mother Cui pale face , she smirks and stares at her ,¡±Why? You¡¯re scared?¡± ¡°N..N.. No¡±, Mother Cui answeed her enviously, she thought, the fourth lady still small, but how could she know what in her mind. Yu Ling Long looked at her and thought, she just a dog for Mu¡¯s family, but, she¡¯s a special dog, maybe it¡¯s because Mu¡¯s family gave her very much and big bone. But, this kind dog was the most dangerous. Today, she took ravage on Yu Qian Liu, this might make Mother Cui afraid of her, she would think twice to run her plan. Both of them had their own plan and walked toward the courtyard. At the other side, Yu Qian Fang waited until Yu Ling Long had gone far, she went to help Yu Qian Liu, her face was pale, her eyes were closed, her make up had already mixed with the pool water, it¡¯s really dirty and smelly, the water kept falling down from her face. Yu Qian Fang kept pressing her philtrum and screaming,¡±Sis Qian Liu, Sis Qian Liu! Wake up!¡± After a while, Yu Qian Liu finally woke up, Yu Qian Fang say ,¡±Sis Qian Liu, are you alright?¡± Qian Liu totally woke up and remembered what had happened , she said ,¡± That damn girl, how dare she does that to me?¡± Qian Fang sighed,¡± You too, you¡¯re really careless. You already knows what she has done before, and you keep challenge her.¡± But, Qian Liu wouldn¡¯t give up, she rose and yelled,¡± Where is she? I want to find her!¡± Yu Qian Fang thought, so what if she had found her, she wouldl be beaten up again. Yu Qian Fang looked around her, and she realized that Yu Ling Long and Mother Cui walked toward that way ¡­. Yu Qian Liu confused with her sister stared,¡± Sis, why don¡¯t you talk? Do you know where is she ?¡± Yu Qian Fang said,¡± Looks like she¡­ walks to Pin Lan Courtyard.¡± After she heard what her sister had said, Yu Qian Liu face changed,¡± What? Pin Lan Courtyard? For what?¡± Yu Qian Fang was older than Yu Qian Liu, so she knew what Mu¡¯s family had planned,¡± Maybe¡­ it¡¯s the courtyard that Madame give her.¡± Suddenly, Yu Qian Liu laughed very hard, her laugh filled with gloat,¡± Madame is really clever, she gives her Pin Lan Courtyard. Yu Ling Long won¡¯t have one peace day from now. Hahahaha¡± Yu Qian Liu laughed too hard, it made her started coughing again, Yu Qian Fang quickly helped her and said,¡±Please be careful sis, let¡¯s go back, you will be sick.¡± Yu Qian Fang helped Yu Qian Liu, but in her eyes, there were hatred. Chapter 11 - There must be a catch Pinlan Courtyard was located in the northwestern quarter of Yu Manor. Though the spot couldn¡¯t be considered a remote one, on this bright day, not a single person could be seen there, and from time to time, there would be the chatter of birds; against the quiet background of the courtyard, their cries made the place seem even more desolate. Yu Linglong stood at the center of the courtyard. She surveyed her surroundings and saw three main chambers, east and west wing chambers, and a collective system of long winding corridors. It was all very neat and proper. Rows of four season orchid flowers flanked the corridors, adding a touch of life to the bleak residence. A miniature bamboo forest stood by the south wall. Every sauntering breeze would cause the bamboo stalks to rustle lightly. After an initial inspection, Yu Linglong deemed the place acceptable; it was elegant and quiet, quite suitable for living. Mother Cui carefully observed Yu Linglong¡¯s noncommittal expression and gave an obsequious smile, ¡°What does Fourth Miss think?¡± Without answering, Yu Linglong ascended the doorsteps to one of the main chambers and stepped in. The faint smell of dust greeted her. The floor was damp from a recent washing. She suddenly asked, ¡°I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s been a while since someone last resided here?¡± Mother Cui froze. Why was the Fourth Miss asking this? Could it be that she was told something? Yu Linglong¡¯s icy, perturbing stare fell on Mother Cui, who in turn felt her heart begin to pound against her ribcage. Mother Cui struggled to regain her composure and summoned up her courage to say, ¡°It was not the Madam¡¯s intention to neglect Fourth Miss. Rather, these past few days, too many things happened in the manor. Time was limited, so this courtyard was hurriedly tidied and prepared. If Fourth Miss finds this place dirty, this servant will call for another round of cleaning.¡± Yu Linglong coldly harrumphed, knowing there was a catch somewhere; no doubt, this Mother Cui was feeling guilty of something. Why else would she take the initiative to clean? It almost seemed like she was afraid Yu Linglong would refuse to live in Pinlan Courtyard. The situation was definitely one of a weasel paying a New Years call to a chicken, without good intentions. Having thought to this point, Yu Linglong was actually relieved and a bright smile blossomed on her beautiful face as she asked without warning, ¡°How¡¯s Sixth Sister¡¯s injury?¡± A tremor ran through Mother Cui¡¯s heart. Who in Yu Manor didn¡¯t know about what happened the night before? The Sixth Miss was injured, so Madam Yu ordered Fourth Miss to be injected with scorpion poison for the sake of curing the Sixth Miss. Instead of bearing a grudge, the Fourth Miss was asking about the Sixth Miss¡¯s condition¡­. what did that mean? Mother Cui pulled herself together and answered, ¡°This servant heard that the Sixth Miss¡¯s injury has improved. Perhaps the previous prescription took effect.¡± Yu Linglong languidly strolled into the room, appearing as though she were admiring the furnishing. Internally, she sneered. Just a few days ago, the Sixth Miss had been half on her deathbed, yet today she was fine? If it were that easy, then last night, why did Madam Yu attempt to take her refined blood? Those words were simply spoken by Mother Cui to reassure herself. Very well, Yu Linglong thought. She would like to see what these old hags had up their sleeves. Her slender fingers ran across the cool nacre inlay of the scented rosewood table. The intricate threading rubbed against her fingertips, plunging her into a brief dream-like trance. She really had traversed back to the ancient times, huh¡­ From now on, this¡­. was her home. ¡°Very well, I will live here.¡± At her words, the stone in Mother Cui¡¯s heart fell away, and she hurriedly laughed, ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied, Fourth Miss. This servant will withdraw now.¡± Yu Linglong nodded, and as she beckoned Xuan Cao into the room, Mother Cui quietly slipped out. It wasn¡¯t until the daylight hit her that she finally raised her hand to wipe the cold sweat from her forehead. She didn¡¯t know why, but in front of Yu Linglong, it always felt as though an invisible pressure was crushing her. Every time Mother Cui lied, this invisible pressure would make her want to tremble in fear and apprehension, for Yu Linglong¡¯s cold, cold eyes suggested they were capable of seeing through everything and anything. Yu Linglong was nothing more than a 14-year-old girl, so why did she make her feel so unsettled? Mother Cui looked back at the quiet courtyard. Only someone who was ignorant to its background ¡ªsomeone like Yu Linglong¡ª would dare settle in Pinlan Courtyard. If all goes well, then soon, another ghost would join the courtyard¡¯s ranks. ¡­.. Inside the main chamber, Xuan Cao almost couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She reached out to caress the exquisite drapery, and then the softness of the bed before she was able to force out, ¡°Miss, this¡­ am I dreaming?¡± Just this morning, their living conditions had been dire, and now they were in such an orderly courtyard! Seeing Xuan Hao¡¯s excited expression, Yu Linglong paused. This maidservant really was naive¡ªwhat was so exciting about silk and satin? Well, it was no wonder. Despite being General Yu¡¯s ¡ªillegitimate¡ª daughter, the former Yu Linglong had been raised by Yilan. They had lived in the capital, squeezed into a small alleyway dwelling, so how could she have seen a fine courtyard? On the other hand, to the current Yu Linglong, Pinlan Courtyard was only passable at best. After all, how could it compare to her previous seaside villa? Now that she was in the ancient times, she just had to make do with what she had. Anyhow, she had a feeling his place wasn¡¯t as it seemed. She could tell that much, even thinking with her toes. Why would Madam Yu be so kind as to let her live a comfortable life? Clearly, she had underhanded plans going underway. ¡­.. The sky was gradually darkening. An all-too-familiar voice drifted in from outside, ¡°Is the Fourth Miss present? This servant is here to deliver dinner.¡± Hearing that, Xuan Cao hurried out. She saw an elderly maidservant and a little girl standing there with a meal box, similar expressions of respect on their faces. Xuan Cao was visibly moved. After being in the manor for so long, this was the first time her and her Miss had gotten a meal delivered to them. It looked like the scene her Miss caused had been effective; ah, how come the people of this huge manor were all bullies of the weak and fearful of the strong? Xuan Cao accepted the food while thanking the elderly maidservant, but when Xuan Cao raised her head, the words died in her throat. The person standing in front of her wasn¡¯t just anything anyone¡ªno, it was Lifeng Nian Jiade, who had been beaten just this morning. The wound on Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s face was now wrapped in a bandage. Only half of her face could be seen and coupled with the odd smile on her face, it made for quite a perplexing sight. ¡°Little miss, you shouldn¡¯t be spacing out, quickly bring the food inside, or else it¡¯ll go cold!¡± Lifeng Nian Jiade interrupted Xuan Cao¡¯s deliberation, eliciting a forced smile from the latter. The instant Xuan Cao turned around, a chilling voice rang out, ¡°Hold it!¡± It was Yu Linglong, who stood loftily on the steps, her eyes bright and glittering in the twilight, but terrifyingly aloof and emotionless in itself. ¡°You two, come in here.¡± The simple command, spat out coldly from pale, tender lips, caused the girl behind Li Fengnian to shudder. The girl ¡ªwhose eyes had been lowered the entire time¡ª suddenly looked up in utmost fear. If Yu Linglong hadn¡¯t been suspicious before, she was definitely suspicious now. She was only summoning the girl into the room; was there a need to be so afraid? Lifeng Nian Jiade bowed her head, subconsciously avoiding Yu Linglong¡¯s oppressive gaze and tried her best to steady herself before responding, ¡°Answering Fourth Miss, this servant still has to deliver dinner to other courtyards and will not be able to accompany Fourth Miss in her meal.¡± Yu Linglong sneered. They could barely lie, yet they want to put on an act in front of her? There was definitely something wrong with the dishes. Chapter 12 - Want to hurt me? Ill poison you to death! Yu Linglong laughed lightly and slowly descended the steps. Her smile was like a beam of light, capable of single-handedly lighting up the overcast courtyard. ¡°No time to wait on me?¡± Her voice was melodious, like a twinkling bell, but it sent shivers up Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s spine. Yu Linglong arrived at her side and glanced at her coldly. ¡°What if I said you have to wait on me?¡± When Yu Linglong¡¯s eyes fell on her face, Lifeng Nian Jiade suddenly felt a sharp pain shoot up from the place she had been stabbed that morning. This Fourth Miss wasn¡¯t easy to shake off! Lifeng Nian Jiade was shivering in fear, but she forced herself to calm down before responding, ¡°This servant¡­ this servant is afraid it¡¯s not a good time.¡± At that, Yu Linglong sneered and said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, come in.¡± Once her back was turned, the little maidservant behind Lifeng Nian Jiade immediately fell down on her knees. A faint sob could be detected in her childish voice as she whimpered, ¡°Fourth Miss, this servant¡­ this servant doesn¡¯t dare enter, please let this servant go¡ª¡± Before she could finish, Lifeng Nian Jiade delivered a harsh kick to her side and chastised, ¡°Despicable wench! How disgraceful of you!¡± Then, she turned to Yu Linglong and fawned, ¡°Fourth Miss, please pardon this wench¡¯s offense. She was recruited not long ago. She is ignorant, so upon seeing Fourth Miss, she was frightened.¡± The corners of Yu Linglong¡¯s lips arched up coldly. Frightened? Was she some hideous, man-eating monster? The little maidservant had yet to taste her fists, so what could she be frightened about? Or perhaps, the little maidservant was frightened by not by her, but by what was going to happen soon? No longer wanting to bother with them, Yu Linglong tossed out two words, ¡°Come in!¡± before stepping into the room. Lifeng Nian Jiade lifted the little maidservant by her ear and raised her voice, as though scolding the little maidservant for Yu Linglong to hear. ¡°You humiliating wench, why couldn¡¯t you do something that simple? Get out! Just you wait, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I return!¡± Yu Linglong paid no heed to Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s words and continued into the room. Chances were, Lifeng Nian Jiade was afraid the little maidservant would leak a certain secret, so she¡¯d chased her away. One by one, Xuan Cao laid the dishes out on the table; the dishes consisted of eight treasures duck, ginger-sauce fish fillets, sweet and sour lotus root, rice-flour pudding, and a large pot of steaming snow fungus dessert soup with shredded chicken. An alluring aroma wafted from the food, and just looking at the table was enough to stimulate one¡¯s appetite. However, Yu Linglong didn¡¯t spare a single glance at the dishes. Her piercing gaze was fixed on Lifeng Nian Jiade, who was standing to the side. Could it be that the Fourth Miss had noticed something? Lifeng Nian Jiade thought anxiously. It can¡¯t be! Only Mother Cui knew about the scheme. The little maidservant from earlier had only been terrified of this place because she¡¯d heard rumors about it. If not for the fact that sending over the dishes alone would attract the suspicion of the Fourth Miss, Lifeng Nian Jiade wouldn¡¯t have brought that cowardly little maidservant along. Her wandering mind was suddenly dragged back by Yu Linglong¡¯s remark, ¡°What, you¡¯ve never waited upon a mistress before?¡± Lifeng Nian Jiade composed herself and hurriedly suppressed the unease boiling in her heart. She took two steps forward and picked up some chopsticks, ¡°What would Fourth Miss like to eat?¡± Noticing Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s slightly trembling hand, Yu Linglong¡¯s lips curved into a ridiculing smile. Was she already trembling from this? She wouldn¡¯t be able to accomplish anything big with this sort of weak mentality. Yu Linglong¡¯s lack of response caused Lifeng Nian Jiade to feel uncertain. After forcing herself to think about how she was beaten by Yu Linglong that morning and recalling Mother Cui¡¯s warnings, she callously picked up a duck leg and placed it in front of Yu Linglong. ¡°Fourth Miss, this eight treasure duck was made with sausage, mushrooms, ginkgo, bamboo shoots, dried tofu, and other ingredients. Do give it a try, Fourth Miss.¡± However, Yu Linglong¡¯s chopsticks remained on the table. Her bright eyes seemed to be smiling, but it was a chill-inducing smile. ¡°Oh? You think this one tastes good? Why don¡¯t you sample it for me then?¡± Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Her, sample the dish?! Her face instantly paled, which naturally didn¡¯t escape Yu Linglong¡¯s eye. The faint smile on Yu Linglong¡¯s face disappeared, and her voice took on a harsh tone, ¡°You dare disobey?¡± Immediately, Lifeng Nian Jiade forced herself to calm down, as to not expose anything. She lowered her eyes and tried to conceal the panic on her face, then murmured, ¡°This was ordered specially by the Madam for you, Fourth Miss. This servant does not dare try it.¡± Yu Linglong snorted. Right, the dish was ¡°specially¡± ordered by Madam Mu. Her intentions were clear as day. ¡°What if I said¡­ you have to eat it?¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s cold voice resounded in the spacious room, causing the temperature to feel as though it had dropped several degrees. At that point, Lifeng Nian Jiade couldn¡¯t help but feel her knees go weak, and she nearly fell to the ground. The Fourth Miss must¡¯ve caught on to something! Otherwise, why would she be trying again and again to force her? The thought made her shudder. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? Are you afraid there¡¯s poison in it?¡± Sarcasm dripped from Yu Linglong¡¯s voice, and her frosty gaze resembled the edge of a sharp dagger. ¡°This servant¡­¡± Uncontrollably trembling now, Lifeng Nian Jiade was unable to say any more. She felt as though all of her schemes had been seen through already, and before she could sputter out an excuse, a heavy slap landed on her face, right on her bandaged wound! Since the wound hadn¡¯t closed up yet, the impact of the blow caused it to suddenly split open. In an instant, blood soaked the white bandages and dripped down her neck while she cried out in pain. Her body fell to the floor. ¡°Letting you sample it was to show that I held high regards for you! Shameless!¡± Yu Linglong swiftly stood up. ¡°Xuan Cao, bring over the dish!¡± On the side, Xuan Cao was so frightened that she began to tremble. Hurriedly, she lifted the dish off the table and placed it in Yu Linglong¡¯s hand. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to eat¡ª¡± Lifeng Nian Jiade ignored the pain on her face and desperately tried to twist her head away, wanting to avoid Yu Linglong¡¯s hands. Unfortunately, before she could finish yelling, Yu Linglong had already latched onto her neck. ¡°Whether you eat or not is beyond your control!¡± Lifting the dish, Yu Linglong tilted the plate and stuffed the food into Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s mouth. The pressure on Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s neck was making her breathless so she had no choice but to open her mouth to gasp for air, completely defenseless to the flood of food entering her mouth. Knowing she had personally added strong poison into the food, Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s face turned ashen. The poison would effortlessly kill her! ¡°Fourth Miss¡­ mercy¡­¡± Since she couldn¡¯t break free from Yu Linglong¡¯s grip, Lifeng Nian Jiade tried to turn her head away and spit out the food instead. Then, she continued to beg, ¡°This servant¡­ admits her wrongs¡­ please¡­¡± Yu Linglong really did stop¡­ not because she was soft-hearted, but rather because the majority of the food she had forced into Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s mouth had been spit down. This method wasn¡¯t very effective. Changing tactics, she grabbed the bowl of sweet soup from the table with one hand, tightly pinched Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s nose with the other, and poured the soup down her throat. Let¡¯s see if you can still spit it out now! Only after seeing every drop of the soup disappear into Lifeng Nian Jiade¡¯s mouth did Yu Linglong loosen her grip. Immediately, Lifeng Nian Jiade collapsed to the ground. The blood on her face mingled with the grease from the food, giving her an extremely disheveled look. ¡°Someone save me¡­ Someone save me¡­¡± She was completely exhausted but still found the strength to call out. The poison she¡¯d added herself were now all in her stomach; no matter how fearless she was, she didn¡¯t dare cower when her own life was on the line. Meanwhile, Yu Linglong was leisurely wiping the excess soup from her hands. Turning her head, she glanced at Lifeng Nian Jiade, who was tossing around on the floor, gripping her stomach, and crying out. Yu Linglong asked coolly, ¡°How was it? Good?¡± Chapter 13-14 Li Fengnian climbed up from the ground and pounced on Yu Linglong: ¡± Fourth Miss, this servant knows her wrong! I beg you to spare this servant, this servant will never do it again!¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s white as jade face revealed a sarcastic smile:¡±How could I not understand what you said? I kindly gave you my food to eat, how did it become me wanting to harm you?¡± Li Fengnian kowtowed so aggressively that it looked like her head was pounding garlic: ¡°Fourth Miss you have have a lot of things, don¡¯t joke about this servant¡¯s life! I won¡¯t hide it from you, this meal¡­this meal is poisoned!¡± Yu Linglong sneered, nonsense, of course she knew that this meal was poisoned, didn¡¯t you want to give it to her to eat!? From Cui mama¡¯s first appearance, Yu Linglong had been wary of Madam Mu. As long as one thought a little they would know, Madam Mu could not kill her outright so she would naturally use a dirty trick. In this large house, what method could be used to kill people easily and quickly? Of course it was poison! So when Li Fengnian came, she knew that there was definitely a problem with this food and tried a little experiment, it turned out as she expected. Seeing that Yu Linglong did not speak, Li Fengnian was nearly frightened to death and the pain in her abdomen became more and more powerful. She did not dare prolong it anymore and quickly said: ¡°Begging Fourth Miss to spare this servant¡¯s life, this servant swears to be absolutely loyal to you in the future and will not dare to harm you again!¡± Yu Linglong¡¯s lip hooked up in a sneer:¡±It doesn¡¯t matter, next time you can continue to poison. Anyway, I will still let you eat it!¡± Li Fengnian¡¯s entire body trembled, she only had one life, she would not dare to poison Yu Linglong again! ¡°This servant knows her wrong! Begging Fourth Miss to spare this servant!¡± Li Fengnian slammed her head into the ground so hard that blood appeared on her forehead. Yu Linglong raised her pale hand and impatiently pointed toward the door: ¡°Enough, quickly get out!¡± Li Fengnian was given this big pardon and crazily stood up to leave and stumbled towards the door. She did not tarry too long as she did not know how much the poison had spread. The more anxious she became, the more afraid she became. When she arrived at the courtyard gate she immediately extended a finger down her throat and threw up. In the room, Xuancao looked at the exquisite dishes scattered all over the floor and was scared to death, what was going on? Didn¡¯t Madam kindly arrange a place for Young Miss to live, how could she turn around and try to poison Young Miss? Why was everything in this large household so strange!? And, her Young Miss seemed to have completely changed into another person. Very smart but very fierce, so familiar but so strange¡­ Not paying attention to Xuancao¡¯s amazed expression, Yu Linglong looked at the color of the sky outside and stood up. After playing for so long, she was really hungry. The things in this room could naturally not be eaten, she still had to find a solution to this food problem. Furthermore, that old woman had recklessly insisted on stroking a tiger¡¯s buttocks, she should really be taught a lesson. Otherwise, she would think that she was a piece of soft persimmon that she could pinch and knead with her fingers! After looking for a piece of handkerchief to wrap up her cumbersome hair into a bun, Yu Linglong walked out, Xuancao quickly followed: ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± Yu Linglong did not answer, ¡°You go to the second gate and wait for me, I will arrive soon!¡± Before leaving, Yu Linglong snatch the latch off the door in passing. Not bad, it was quite handy. Xuancao looked helplessly on as Yu Linglong walked out with large strides and was suddenly confused. Miss, why are you acting like this¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the lamp, Madam Mu looked at the vegetable and meat dishes covering the table but had no appetite. ¡°Is there any news?¡± She wrinkled her brows in distress as she looked at Cui mama. Cui mama also felt very anxious and wanted this matter to be completed and had arranged for Li Fengnian to go, but why had it been so long? It was reasonable to say that Li Fengnian had suffered a loss at the hands of Yu Lingling this morning and had received Madam Mu¡¯s order, she would definitely do things with one heart and one mind, things could not go wrong. Could it be¡­ Thinking of Yu Linglong¡¯s ice cold eyes, an ominous premonition came to Cui mama¡¯s mind. Without replying to Madam Mu¡¯s question, she heard a burst of noise from outside the courtyard. ¡°Fourth Miss, you can¡¯t go in!¡± ¡°Fourth Miss, allow this servant to go report it to Madam first¨C¡± Hearing the panicked voices, Madam Mu¡¯s face suddenly changed! How, this Yu Linglong unexpectedly did not die, but charged into her courtyard! Was it possible that the plan failed and was leaked? Recalling Yu Linglong violently beating so many people in front of her last night, Madam Mu could not help but tremble a little. Hearing the distant footsteps draw closer, Cui mama was also very surprised. She really did not expect for this Yu Linglong to not die! Seeing Madam Mu¡¯s shocked and scared expression, Cui mama quickly said, ¡°Madam don¡¯t worry, how powerful is this Fourth Miss? You are her legal mother 1after all, how could she dare to touch you? ¡± After Madam Mu heard these words she was able to calm down a little but her voice shook a little when she opened it to speak: ¡°This¡­ What is going on?¡± Without waiting for Cui mama to answer, she heard a loud bang from the door. She saw that Yu Linglong had already kicked opened the door and directly burst into the room! Madam Mu jumped in fright and stood up subconsciously. Yu Linglong stood proudly in the middle of the room and coldly looked at Madam Mu. Her pair of eyes were like a thousand years of ice and made people feel extremely chilled with she looked directly at them. ¡°You, you have big guts!¡± Remembering Cui mama¡¯s words from just a moment ago, Madam Mu strongly forced herself to calm down and raised her hand to point at Yu Linglong. ¡°Who allowed you to come in? Still not quickly leaving?!¡± That¡¯s right, Madam Mu was Yu Linglong¡¯s legal mother and the Madam that was in charge of the Yu household! With this identity, even if Yu Linglong had big guts, she would not dare to be deemed as unfilial to her parents! But Madam Mu did not know that the soul in this body was no longer the humble and weak concubine born daughter, rather and all powerful, fearless, criminal big sister! She wanted to explain to feudal ethics to her, what kind of joke was this!? Seeing that she had reached this point and was still pretending to be pretentious, Yu Linglong was too lazy to talk nonsense with her and pulled out the latch and directly stepped forward and smashed it into Madam Mu! ¡°You! You dare to beat me?¡± Madam Mu was stunned, she really could not believe that Yu Linglong really dared to hit her! Cui mama quickly rushed forward to protect Madam Mu and shouted out: ¡°Someone come quick, come and protect Madam!¡± Yu Linglong looked down at the rolled up master and servant on the ground and could not help but sneer. Last night, she had already seriously injured Madam Mu¡¯s other lacky, Qian mama. Several other mamas were still recovering from wounds at the moment and the remaining few, when she came in a moment ago,she had already handled them. They were still lying on the ground in the courtyard! Therefore, in the vast courtyard at the moment, the only powerful force that Madam Mu could use was Cui mama! She wanted like to see how this pampered old woman would to deal with her! Madam Mu still seemed to be unclear about the current condition, although she had been overturned by Yu Linglong, she still cursed in ager: ¡°You damn girl, you still dare to hit me!? I am your legal mother! Let me tell you, your life is still in my hands! If I want you to live, you will live, if I want you to die, you have to die!¡± Yu Linglong listened to these words and could not help but laugh loudly. At this time, she still said that Yu Linglong¡¯s life was in her hands!? Had this old woman not sinisterly plotted many schemes, did she not think that one day she would be violently beat to this state? Slowly raising the latch, Yu Linglong¡¯s entire body permeated an evil, hellish spirit, step by step she approached Madam Mu. ¡°Let me tell you, my life is for me!¡± The bolt slammed with the cold wind at the same time as Yu Linglong¡¯s words! ==== ¡°Ai ya!¡± How could Madam Mu¡¯s soft and tender skin endure this kind of violet beating, after only a little bit,suddenly screamed in pain! Cui mama could see things were not good and quickly rushed over and used her body to cover Madam Mu and block Yu Linglong¡¯s raindrop-like hit with from the door bolt and said: ¡°Madam quickly go, this servant will block her!¡± Yu Linglong sneered, this loyal dog really protected her master. Good, this big sister will help your! Although Cui mama¡¯s body was much more sturdy than Madam Mu¡¯s, she also couldn¡¯t bear Yu Linglong¡¯s violent hits. She was beaten to the ground after only three or five hits. Yu Linglong viciously kicked her leg to make sure that this old woman would not be able to stand up again and get cocky with her, only then did she stop hitting. This old thing dared to help Madam Mu harm her, this is exactly what she deserved! Cui mama used her own body to give Madam Mu precious time to escape, while Yu Linglong concentrated on beating Cui mama, Madam Mu got up and stumbled towards the door and shouted: ¡°Quick someone come! Save me!¡± Madam Mu had always been aloof and remote, at this moment she did not have a trace of her majestic and wealthy image, she ran out with one thought in her mind: if she did not run, she would be killed by Yu Linglong! How could Yu Linglong let this main perpetrator ran away, she raised the bolt in her hand and quickly threw it towards Madam Mu! Madam Mu had just escaped into the courtyard when she was fiercely hit in the back of the head with the door bolt and softly collapsed to the ground. In the yard, there were 12 large and small servant girls lying on the ground, they had all tried to stop Yu Linglong from entering the room a moment ago and were mowed down. Now, they saw at their own master could not escape the beating and lowered their head, they did not even the dare to breathe. Yu Linglong slowly walked over and glanced at Madam Mu on the ground. Madam Mu saw her look and was upset and unyieldingly said: ¡°Yu Linglong! You dare to beat me, do you believe that I won¡¯t throw you out of the household tomorrow!? I want to see how you will life in the Yu household!¡± Yu Linglong blinked her eyes and looked at Madam Mu with great interest. At this time, she was still pretending!? This old woman¡¯s brain was filled with water, or did she still want to brainwash her with feudal ethics and even filial piety to suppress her? What a joke, what thing could filial piety be regarded as? Not to mention, Madam Mu and her did not have the slightest blood relationship! Is she were filial or not filial, what did it have to do with Madam Mu? In the yard, more than a dozen pair of big and small eyes stared at Yu Linglong and the air was filled with a nervous atmosphere. Madam Mu forced himself to look at Yu Linglong but her eyes couldn¡¯t help but glance at the blot that fell to the side. If Yu Linglong picked up the bolt again she could no longer continue pretending and could only escape. Fortunately, Yu Linglong did not pick up the bolt but went a few steps forward. Madam Mu was secretly pondering, could be that her words had worked? Was this rash and violent girl seriously considering her own threats? Yes, in this feudal society, if a family banished an unmarried woman, it would be very difficult to survive no matter how much they were willing! Not waiting for Madam Mu to understand what Yu Linglong wanted to do, her collar was suddenly grabbed and her entire body was lifted up by Yu Linglong! ¡°Do you know, I hate people who pretend the most!¡± The voice had not finished when Madam Mu¡¯s clothes were torn open The red peony flowers and long skirt that only the legal wife had the ability to wear was suddenly in Yu Linglong¡¯s hand. ¡°You¨C¡± Madam Mu¡¯s alarmed screaming went in one of Yu Linglong¡¯s ears and out the other, saw only efficiently tore Madam Mu¡¯s outermost and middle garments, only leaving her dudou and underpants. In the chilly spring, Madam Mu was shivering and couldn¡¯t even speak. Even if she wanted to speak, she did not dare to say anything. She finally understood that this concubine born daughter was simply a demon, a disastrous star! No matter what she said Yu Linglong would turn a deaf ear, how could she fight against this? It was better to pretend to be a little honest so that maybe she could escape. Seeing Madam Mu biting her lips and dismayed appearance, Yu Linglong sneered and picked up the bolt from the ground. Do you think that tearing your clothes was the end of the matter? The good show has just begun! Before, Madam Mu had been wearing such thick clothing that each hit was met with layers of resistance and was not accurate. Now it was good, she could quickly deliver quick pain to Madam Mu without resistance! Seeing the door latch in Yu Linglong¡¯s hands, even if she is stupid, she knew what Yu Linglong was going to do next. She didn¡¯t mind her clothes and quickly stood up and ran towards the exit. . At the moment, she only wanted to be away from Yu Linglong, the further the better! Therefore, the inner courtyard of the Yu household staged such a scene: in the cold wind, the majestic Madam of the Yu househld wearing only a dodou and underpants fled barefoot, following close behind her, waving the door latch was Yu Linglong! Madam Mu had been spoiled since childhood, how could she run away from Yu Linglong? She had not run very far when caught by Yu Linglong and was fiercely hit with the door bolt. Madam Mu was consumed with pain and tried to flee many times but was caught by Yu Loinglong and was hit by the bolt again. Seeing the fierce nature of Yu Linglong, there was not servant in the entire Yu household inner courtyard who dared to save Madam Mu! In the end, Madam Mu laid exhausted on the ground, she couldn¡¯t run anymore. She had ran away again but was not hit by Yu Linglong as Yu Linglong had also exhausted herself. Looking at the not angry or rude face of Yu Linglong, Madam Mu¡¯s proud eyes finally revealed a pleading expression: ¡°You ¡­ you don¡¯t hit¡­¡± The bolt she had used to hit her was switched from her right hand to her left, Yu Linglong¡¯s beautiful face showed a faint smile. All of the heroes could not stand her big stick, let alone an insignificant Madam from the Yu household. Now she knew how to beg for mercy, why didn¡¯t she do it earlier? ¡°I will give you anything you want, I beg you don¡¯t hit¡­¡± Madam Mu¡¯s body hurt and her bare skin was covered with purple bruises, she looked shocking. Yu Linglong looked down and checked her own results. En, although she had not been badly mangled or mutilated, she was already covered in bruises. Looking at it was still satisfactory, she estimated Madam Mu would remember this for a long time. Regarding those who disobey her, Yu Linglong usually had no patience. She had always beaten first and asked questions later, it seemed that this principle was equally effective in ancient times. ¡°You want to make me stop? It is possible, bring out the silver!¡± Treating her like fallen dog, Yu Linglong has never had any sympathy. What kind of joke was this, who wanted to send her into a deathtrap just a moment ago? Whoever showed kindness towards those who wanted to harm them was the biggest fool in the world. Even if the culprit crawled under her foot and pleaded for mercy, she would never have the slightest bit of compassion. In dim light of the night, Yu Linglong¡¯s peerless face was filled with an evil expression, it made all the people present not dare to look straight at her. Chapter 15 - What now, you cant let go? (Part 1) After listening to Yu Linglong, Mu Shi was shocked. What was it all about? She had to be scolded, and Yu Linglong¡¯s aim was only money? Yu Linglong glanced at the sorrowful and hesitant look of Mu Shi, then asked coldly, ¡°what now, you can¡¯t let go of it?¡± After being looked at with such unfriendliness, Mu Shi suddenly felt that the wounds on her body hurt like after being beaten, she hurriedly said, ¡°no no no¡­come, someone please come, take the money!¡± A group of servants who were watching aside with excitement, but dared not breathe aloud, all ran out in a hurry. And they all gave Yu Linglong a lot of jade-white money. Yu Linglong glanced at it and thought, this is really a good amount. It looks like these people were willing to spend an awful lot of money in order to save the imperial mother. ¡°Please look at this¡­tell me if it¡¯s enough?¡± Mu Shi¡¯s timid voice trembled fiercely in the cold wind. She felt so cold that she couldn¡¯t stand it. She was ripped off of all her clothes, and she was cruelly beaten¡­what made her feel even more unbearable was that everything happened in front of the servants of the Yu House. From now on, how could she face these people? And where could she find her reputation back? However, at this moment, she could not consider these problems at all. Her only thought was to quickly meet the requirements of Yu Linglong and ask her to let go of herself! After living for almost half a lifetime, she felt so low for the first time, and the other party was even a girl of the lower class! Such a shameful disgrace has stopped her from having the slightest resentment. The woman who was only fourteen years old was simply the incarnation of the devil. All her means and ideas went into vain, and she even had to bear such a painful ending! Yu Linglong took a few silver coin, and ordered, ¡°for the rest, take it to my room!¡± When she finished, she dropped the latch in her hand and left without looking back. She really couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the naked Mu Shi who¡¯s covered with injuries, she was still starving! Yu Linglong walked away and left a mess behind. After seeing that Yu Linglong had disappeared, the servants started to hurriedly lift Mu Shi up. The smarter and younger servants ran in to give a set of new clothes to Mu Shi. Finally, the imperial mother could get away with the embarrassment of being naked. Fortunately, this is the inner court and there¡¯s no man. Otherwise, Mu Shi didn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡°Oh my lady,¡± Cui Mama, who was beaten down, rushed with much difficulty at this moment. After seeing how Mu Shi was, she immediately burst into tears, ¡°it¡¯s all my fault, I made you suffer¡­¡± Mu Shi had mood to consider about this now. After seeing Yu Linglong gone, her tightened nerves finally relaxed. And she instantly felt a huge amount of pain with her body. Her vision darkened and she fainted. ¡­¡­ Xuan Cao was walking back and forth worriedly in front of the second door, and she was looking at the inner court from time to time. It¡¯s been a long time, why hasn¡¯t the lady returned yet? When recalling the way Yu Linglong walked out, Xuan Cao began to worry even more, has anything happened to the lady? Just when her thoughts were running wildly, there¡¯s a familiar voice next to her ears, ¡°Xuan Cao.¡± Under the moonlight, a bright figure was approaching. Although it was in the dark, nothing could cover her faint brilliance. Xuan Cao was so happy that she almost cried, ¡°my lady, here you are finally.¡± Yu Linglong saw that Xuan Cao was almost crying, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, how could this little girl cry so easily. The day before, when they first met, she already couldn¡¯t stop crying, and now she¡¯s so anxious again after having to wait for a while. Yu Linglong didn¡¯t like weak people. In her mind, crying is a form of weakness, and it can¡¯t solve anything. However, her servant Xuan Cao liked crying. This made Yu Linglong really speechless. If she¡¯s not brave enough, then how could she be with her in the future? Seeing how emotional and excited Xuan Cao was after seeing her, Yu Linglong stopped herself from scolding her. All in all, this little girl was just being kind, no matter how fierce she could be, she still had to treat kind people with kindness. Chapter 16-17 No matter what ancient broken rules you have, elder sister wants to go out and see who dares to stop! Yulinglong was frightened by the rage, Hemerocallis quickly shivered out of the second door. "Are you so nervous? There is no man eating tiger out there Yu Linglong glared at the Hemerocallis and turned her head to walk out. Seeing this situation, Hemerocallis had no choice but to follow up: "Miss, where are we going?" "Go to the restaurant!" Yu Linglong firmly dropped a word. Hemerocallis is shocked again. What, their young lady is going to the restaurant! In her impression, the young lady had not lived a rich life before entering the jade mansion, but she was also proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was a typical little Jasper. Although Yi Lan was only a dancer, she was very proud of having born a daughter of General Yu. She taught the young lady strictly according to the rules of the rich families. Therefore, she developed a gentle and submissive character. But now, the young lady seems not to care about anything. She even went out of the gate of the jade mansion so grandly! He even said that he would go to a restaurant! Hemerocallis can''t react for a while, only subconsciously follows behind Yu Linglong and goes to the gate of Yufu. On the way, I met a few servants and a guard, but I saw that the master and the servant came out of the inner court, especially Yu Linglong, who had a plain cloth but still could not cover her whole body. No one dared to question them, so they went straight out of the house. Standing on the street, Hemerocallis only felt timid. In the dark sky, if only their two single women went out, would there be any danger! Yu Linglong doesn''t think so much. She is not afraid of danger because she is more dangerous than anyone else. Raised his hand to call a carriage, jade Linglong got on the carriage, raised his voice and said, "go to the best restaurant!" It''s late at night. Lanterns have been hung up in the restaurants and teahouses on both sides of the street. Among the numerous restaurants, a restaurant with a magnificent appearance is particularly noticeable. It is a four story building with a single door and a single building. In front of the door, there are two carved stone lions with vivid expression, as if they are welcoming the arrival of guests. Just above the gate, there is a black sandalwood plaque, on which there are only three big characters on it: Zuixian tower, which is written by a famous master. Yu Linglong got out of the car and looked up at the signboard. The front door was just as good as the air. But in her eyes, where she was used to the big market, it was a four-star hotel at most. Collect the skirt corner, jade Linglong just took Hemerocallis up the steps, heard a bossy voice: "Hello, Hello, want to collect swill, go through the back door!" Delicate eyebrows slightly frown, jade Linglong slowly raised his head, this goods is talking with her? At the door stood a few men in uniform short shirts. It was obvious that they were the gatekeepers in the restaurant. A younger man was waving impatiently at Yu Linglong, signaling her to come in by the back door. Mo Mou micro MI, jade Linglong cold hum, is not to see that she is wearing a coarse cloth clothes? She said she was a swill collector! Did not wait for jade Linglong to speak, only heard the Hemerocallis behind her angry way: "how dare you speak to our young lady like this!" Hemerocallis a few steps up, pointing to the man and swearing: "open your dog''s eyes and have a look, this is the fourth lady of General Yu''s mansion!" Yu Linglong is a little surprised. She came here from last night. The impression of Hemerocallis is that she is timid and always cries. Unexpectedly, she dares to step forward when she is humiliated. I thought that the body of the main character is cowardly, her servant girl will not be what a powerful role, did not expect in front of others, Hemerocallis should be able to protect her so. Think of the past day lily for jade Linglong do not hesitate to go to the kitchen to steal food to eat, Yu Linglong''s heart filled with a little moved. Probably no matter who or what, once violated jade Linglong, Hemerocallis will come forward to defend her without thinking? She had never met such a master and servant. Yu Linglong is thinking about it. After listening to XuanCao''s words, several men over there burst into laughter. No wonder they don''t believe it. On weekdays, there are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries. It''s the first time they see a big lady who doesn''t even have a decent jewelry all over her body! "Go, where are you from? Get out of here!" The man who talks is smiling and reaches out to push jade Linglong. "Click!" A crisp sound, no one see how jade Linglong is to hand, only to see the next moment, that man''s wrist has been soft and collapsed down, followed by, is a pig like scream. Yu Linglong took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands gracefully. It seemed that there was something dirty on it. "That''s how Zuixian tower entertains guests?" The voice is as clear as the cry of a warbler, but it implies cold anger. Under the bright lanterns as bright as day, Yu Linglong is standing at the gate. The wind at night is blowing, her clothes are fluttering slightly, which makes people dare not look at her. Xu was frightened by her awe inspiring manner, and the men who watched the door could not speak for a moment. The man who fell on the ground was still moaning. Soon, a man in charge of the matter quickly stepped out: "what a noise! What''s the matter? "The men finally found the backbone and reported: "steward Li, this woman broke Niu Si''s wrist!" Li Guanshi''s eyes fell on Yu Linglong, and there was a bit of visitation in his eyes. The woman in front of her was only wearing coarse clothes, with only a bun on her head and no hairpin. She had only a little maid behind her, but she was full of threatening momentum. Li Guanshi is what kind of person, naturally, his eyes will not be like a few doormen in front of the door, only a glance, he will know that jade Linglong has a lot of head. You know, these clothes and jewelry can be bought with silver, but this superior aristocratic manner is born, and you can''t buy them with much money. Seeing this, although he was still unable to figure out what had happened, Mr. Li quickly changed his smile and came forward: "this young lady, I don''t know how to address it?" The Hemerocallis, who was choked with anger, went back to her head and said, "what''s our lady''s name?" Yu Linglong''s mouth is covered with a smile, very good, the girl began to let her look at it differently. Manager Li choked, but the smile on his face did not dare to reduce: "I''m sorry, miss, please come in, my name is Li, you can tell me what you want." Jade Linglong walked in without squinting and dropped a sentence: "what''s your surname? It''s nothing to do with me." She had no perfunctory patience with such a man who looked down on people''s dishes. "What do you like to eat? The small ones are ready to go. " This kind of person is like this, the more arrogant you are, the more humble he is. To know that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the capital city, they open restaurants to welcome all parties. If they accidentally offend some immortals, they will really have a lot to eat. Chapter 18 Jade Linglong casually threw out two heavy silver ingots: "what do you have, put it up." If Li Guanshi had doubts about Yu Linglong''s identity before, even the last suspicion disappeared when he saw Yu Linglong''s generous and noble appearance. "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll go to prepare now. Please wait a moment, miss." Take Yu Linglong''s master and servant to the elegant seat near the window, and Li Guanshi goes down with a smile on his face. Hemerocallis glared at Li''s back fiercely: "what''s that? It''s a dog''s eye that looks down on others!" Yu Linglong handed the purse to Hemerocallis and said, "take this." In Yu Linglong''s memory, she has not touched money for a long time. In her identity, she seldom needs money wherever she goes. Even if she needs it, she will be dealt with by her younger brother and younger sister. In ancient times, she was not used to running around with a heavy purse. Hemerocallis was startled and subconsciously withdrew: "Miss How can this work... " "If you can''t, you can take it!" Yu Linglong put the money bag into the hand of Hemerocallis fulva. Hemerocallis was sitting in a daze, the purse in her hand was not holding it, nor was it putting it down. I''ve been with you for so long. I''ve never had so much silver in my hand. For a while, she''s even more unaccustomed to Yu Linglong. Looking at the helpless appearance of Hemerocallis, Yu Linglong lost her smile for the first time: "what are you doing? How much money scares you? " "I..." XuanCao looked up at Yu Linglong''s bright smile, and suddenly lost his voice. Her young lady, has always been graceful and elegant, ever had such a confident smile? At this time, the dish has been served, four cold four spell four fruit, two bow and bow to compensate small face: "Miss, please slow down, hot dishes will come soon." Yu Linglong picked up chopsticks: "eat quickly, let''s go to buy clothes later." The chopsticks just picked up by Hemerocallis suddenly fell on the table, what? It''s not enough to go out to the restaurant. Miss wants to buy clothes! In the ready-made clothes store, the situation that he was despised for his poor dress in Zuixian building almost happened again. However, the cold face of the shop assistant melted as soft and greasy as mud when he saw the silver ingot thrown by Hemerocallis. "Ladies, this is the best gold damask. Five first-class embroiderers have embroidered it for ten days. Take a look at the texture, the workmanship, and you can''t match it..." Who knows jade Linglong doesn''t even look at it and points to several Dresses: "this, this, and that, wrap it up for me." God knows that she has no interest in shopping. The clothes in her former life were all matched by top image designers. It''s hard to think like now. After choosing her own, Yu Linglong pointed out two sets: "take these two down, Hemerocallis, you go and try." "What?" Not from the beginning of the money accident back to God, Hemerocallis again surprised, "maidservant also want to buy clothes? Maidservant A maid is just a servant girl Yu Linglong glanced at her: "what''s wrong with the servant girl? She doesn''t have to wear clothes? If you want to try, you can try. That''s so much nonsense With the way Hemerocallis had just defended herself, how could she deserve these two sets of clothes. When she was the eldest sister in her previous life, she always had a strict command over her subordinates. However, her merits and demerits were clearly defined. Since Hemerocallis had followed her, she could not be wronged. The shop assistant went to pick up the clothes and laughed so much that he couldn''t close his mouth. I didn''t expect to be able to make such a big deal in the evening. It''s a surprise. Yu Linglong looks at herself in the bronze mirror. The woman in the mirror is wearing a long brocade skirt with water-green flying birds and flowers, which makes her delicate face and pink face glow, her bright eyes are bright, and her gestures are full of aristocratic style. She nodded a little satisfied. It was true that people depend on clothes and Buddha depends on gold clothes. Wearing such clothes on her body, the whole person is completely new. Now that we have come to the ancient times, let''s have a new start! As soon as the master and servant changed their clothes, a nervous voice came from the door: "quick! Close the door The shop assistant was startled and looked out. He saw a middle-aged man in a long dress coming in in in a hurry. He yelled at several people in the shop: "don''t you hear me? Drop the bolt The shop assistant did not care about the two jade Linglong, and rushed to meet them: "shopkeeper, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man stamped his foot in a hurry: "don''t you hear me? Here comes the devil again As soon as he finished, he saw Yu Linglong and they must have never thought that there would be guests so late. The shopkeeper regained his mind for a long time and said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, our shop is going to close. Please move around and come back another day." Without waiting for Yu Linglong to ask, the shop keeper was more anxious: "otherwise, I''ll keep these clothes for you, and you''ll pick them up tomorrow." While talking, the shopkeeper made a gesture to see off the guests. Yu Linglong shows her eyebrows slightly. What''s the matter? The shopkeeper doesn''t even do business. She is eager to see off the guests?She quietly picked up the dress that had been wrapped up on the counter and said, "don''t bother, Hemerocallis. Pay the bill." He turned and went out of the door. After a moment''s hesitation, the lady said, "I''ll send you back after a while It''s not easy to stop At this time, the sound of horse''s hooves came from far and near in the street. The shopkeeper didn''t care to say more, and closed the door behind Yu Linglong in a hurry. Yu Linglong raised her eyebrows, which was really interesting. I didn''t expect to go out for a meal, buy a dress, and watch the ancient bustle. At the moment, the doors of every family are closed. A few people on the street are in a hurry and disappear in the lane. In a blink of an eye, there are only two masters and servants of jade Linglong left in the street. "Miss, let''s go." It seems that she was also infected by the tense atmosphere. Hemerocallis looked around uneasily and urged in a low voice. Yu Linglong nodded and turned to the road. Just came to ancient times, she did not want to cause trouble, looking at the surrounding people to avoid the appearance of fear, it seems that the newcomer is really not a good stubble. Unfortunately, this world is not you do not want to cause trouble, things do not come to you. The sound of horse''s hooves, which was just far away in the street, came in a flash, accompanied by a burst of laughter: "ha ha - good wine, good wine --" Yu Linglong frowned slightly. Is this man drinking crazily? In the silent street at night, only the wanton sound of horse''s hooves and the man''s arrogant laughter sounded very disturbing to the people. Chapter 19 It''s no wonder that every family has to close down. If this person is interested, he will enter any shop and harass him. I''m afraid it''s hard to send him away. The sound of the horse''s hooves is getting closer and closer. In a twinkling of an eye, Yu Linglong is behind the master and servant of Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong picks up her eyebrows and looks back. Even in the middle of the night, people on the horse are elegant and handsome. With the faint light of the lantern at the end of the street, you can see that man''s long clothes are like snow, and a few loose strands of hair are randomly floating in the wind, and the profile of Qingjun''s face is more and more perfect. Although the eyes are dim, they are still elegant Still elegant and handsome. The man held a green and white wine bottle in one hand and pulled the reins casually in the other hand. People could not help but worry that he would accidentally fall off his horse. However, he sat so steadily and urged the horse to go fast from time to time. He also recited a poem: "the only green mountain is long, the water is long. Who can help me to drink a thousand cups..." Just looking at her elegant clothes and her noble manner even if she was slightly drunk, she could easily come to a conclusion that she was either an official or a rich second generation. Only such people have the leisure to drink too much wine in the middle of the night, galloping on the streets, without scrutinizing the feelings of the common people. Jade Linglong scornfully glanced at him, empty gave birth to a good skin appearance, this kind of man has only one word to describe: wine bag and rice bag! Not wide street, the man ran back and forth quickly, until the second time passed by jade Linglong, the man found their master and servant. "Why don''t you avoid me when you see me walking my horse?" With a swing of the horse whip inlaid with gold and jade, the man''s voice, slightly hoarse and slightly drunk, suddenly rings out, full of domineering arrogance. Jade Linglong''s cold eyes flashed past a impatient, this road is his home? How can he lead the horse to disturb the people, but others should avoid it! The Hemerocallis on one side were afraid, and quietly pulled the corner of Yu Linglong''s clothes and said in a low voice: "Miss, don''t pay attention to this alcoholic madman. Let''s go quickly." Since last night, my miss''s temper has changed. I don''t want to be bullied like that before. The men in front of them are obviously either rich or expensive. It''s better for them, the two weak women, not to have a direct conflict with others. Yu Linglong snorted coldly and turned to leave. XuanCao was right. He drank too much wine, so he didn''t have to see him. Who knows that the man saw jade Linglong to go, the hand of the horse whip turned straight over, although the strength is not big, but still in the jade Linglong behind with a light cold wind. "I''m talking to you, do you dare not answer?" Shua to a light ring, strong wind swept from the top of Hemerocallis, straight to jade Linglong and go! Cold eyes slightly squint, Yu Linglong suddenly hands, white white hands accurately hold that thin whip, pull back, the slender whip is suddenly pulled straight! Maybe I didn''t expect that Yu Linglong, a little girl, could have such a quick reaction and vigorous skill. The man almost got rid of his whip and saw his body shaking slightly, but he still sat steadily on the horse, but his hand increased strength. "Let go In the dark came the lazy voice of the man, but the wine in the tone seemed to wake up a lot. Jade Linglong sneers, hands suddenly a tight, without showing weakness with the man pull up the river. Such a dandy, if you don''t teach him a lesson, he really treats himself as a dish! One is on the ground, the other is on the horse, and the air seems to solidify instantly. At this time, the man''s face was facing the light of the lantern. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his eyes were as bright as the best diamonds. The starlight all over the sky was suddenly lost the light. The sharp and angular face was set off by the upright bridge of his nose. His thin lips were tightly pressed at the moment, which was obviously a secret force. Such a handsome man with extraordinary temperament is now competing with a woman, which is really a terrible sight. "Miss Miss One side of the Hemerocallis came back to God, and immediately rushed up to help jade Linglong. "Stand still Jade Linglong cold drink, but unexpectedly a little distracted, the strength of the other side suddenly increased, the whip out of the hand, in the air cast a beautiful arc, whip tail with the strong wind immediately in the face of Hemerocallis just rushed to draw a long bloodstain! "Sizzling child --" Hemerocallis immediately hurt and took a breath of cool air. Hearing the exclamation of Hemerocallis, the beautiful eyes of jade Linglong immediately shot out a sharp light! People who dare to move her! Almost without thinking, originally only want to protect themselves jade Linglong has been quickly. This kind of arrogant second generation ancestor, do not give him a lesson to taste, really think that he is a crab, can be a tyrant all over the world! Bai Yu''s small hand grabs the horse''s bridle, and kicks her right foot on the horse. Yu Linglong jumps forward with the help of her right foot. Her body is still in the air, and her left foot has been accurately kicked to the man''s waist. The man''s tall figure flew out of the horse''s back and fell directly to the ground. After two rolls, he got up.The man''s wine seems to have been completely awake, clear voice with a little anger: "you, how dare!" There is a delicate and small footprint on his white shirt, which is particularly striking in the dark, but it does not reduce the man''s extraordinary temperament. At the moment, he just stands under the lamp, and his ink eyes are shining, full of angry, angry and unexpected burning light. It seems that he would like to stab several transparent holes in the jade exquisite body. Just now she was sitting on the horse''s back, and didn''t even bother to look at the man. It''s really a embroidered pillow. If you only get a foot, you''ll roll off your horse obediently. You dare to come out and mix like this! "Your horse, I''ll take it." Jade Linglong said without politeness, as if this is a matter of course, "and, go back to learn from your parents what is cultivation!" Little hand to the horse hip a pat, the horse eat pain, can not help but go forward, one side has been stunned Hemerocallis back to God, quickly follow up. Within a few steps, there was a rush of footsteps on the other side of the street. Jade Linglong show eyebrow tiny pick, how, still come to help? Looking back, he is facing the man with a thin angry eyes, shining in the dark, floating in the air if there is no bursts of wine, in this late spring night, suddenly there is a feeling of intoxication. "Wang Ye, wait for the servant --" panting voice, but it is different from ordinary people''s sharp, until see the figure of the man standing on the street, the comer made an unexpected exclamation, "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 20 Without waiting for the horse to stop steadily, the comer had already climbed down to the ground, ran straight to the man, and knelt down in a hurry: "Lord, are you ok?" Under the night, a smile suddenly appeared on the man''s handsome face, and he cast himself thoughtfully to Yu Linglong''s back. Feel behind the complex vision, jade Linglong does not look back, what''s wrong with the Lord? Can Wang Ye run wildly in the street in the middle of the night and whip passers-by for no reason? Even if it was Emperor Lao Tzu, she would be beaten if she was provoked! The sound of horse''s hooves, immediately that high spirited woman, in a twinkling of an eye, has disappeared on the other side of the street. As if nothing happened, he dusted his body, and the man''s voice sounded faintly in the dark: "go check, whose lady is that?" It''s late at night when I return to the jade mansion. Facing Yu Linglong, who is leading the horse back, the porter is suddenly shocked and sleepless. "Take the horse to the stable and keep it well." Ignoring the startling eyes of the porter, Yu Linglong threw down a word and went into the inner yard. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, miss four Finally, he closed his mouth, and the porter lowered his head. This four young lady''s great achievements in the inner courtyard have already been spread throughout the whole Yufu courtyard. Even his wife dares to clean up. How dare his small Porter not listen to the fourth lady? Until entering the second door, Hemerocallis dared to say, "Miss, is the person we met tonight really a king?" Hemerocallis was very nervous and afraid. She just went out to have a meal. How could she meet any king? I''m afraid it''s not something to be provoked by the man''s clothes and manner. Miss, however, kicked the man off the horse and seized the horse. If he was really a king, would he give up? Jade Linglong didn''t seem to put it in her heart: "what if it''s the Lord? Elder sister, this is to eliminate harm for the people She has always been afraid of heaven and earth. How could she be afraid of such a useless prince like a embroidered pillow? "But..." Hemerocallis is eager to speak, but the official level can still crush people, not to mention people who are royal relatives and relatives! Don''t say that Yu Linglong is just a little common girl in the jade mansion. Even if she is general Yu, she has to be respectful to others! "Well, don''t say so much." Jade Linglong into the orchid garden, straight to the bedroom and go, "I am tired, want to sleep." There are so many things happened on this day. It''s easy to fight for a good living environment for herself. Of course, she should enjoy it. Hemerocallis dare not say much. After serving Yu Linglong''s washing, they both fell asleep. In the soft and thick quilt, Yu Linglong soon fell asleep. In the dream, she seems to be back in her previous life, those bloody, treacherous and life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. Somehow, she suddenly felt a feeling of physical and mental exhaustion. That''s enough. How she wanted to retire from the world and seal all her painful memories; how she wanted to believe that one person in her life would turn her anger into tenderness around her fingers; how she wanted to be with him, wash hands for him, and live a simple but happy life. It turns out that it is just a big dream of the world, and life has been cool for several times. It turned out that the lake was gorgeous and the years were bleak, but in the end, it was flashy and disillusioned. In the dark, it seems that she is crying in a low voice, is she unable to help but shed tears? For his ruthless and shameless betrayal? For their own willing to pay everything but end up so miserable? Jade Linglong only felt that the heart was like a big stone, and the faint cry in the dark seemed to be more and more obvious. In a trance, she suddenly felt that her arm was seized by people. The habitual vigilance she had developed over the years made her suddenly awake. Her backhand seized the hand and whispered, "who is it?" In the middle of the night, the voice of Hemerocallis fulva was full of fear: "listen, miss, then What''s that noise? " I don''t know where came a low, sad, sometimes sad, in the dark room echoed, sounds particularly clear. It''s not an illusion, it''s not a dream. Yu Linglong sat up slowly. The Hemerocallis beside her had already been frightened. Her teeth were trembling: "Miss There are only two of us here Yes, there were only two of them, master and servant. Where did the cry come from? In jade Linglong''s mind, suddenly flashed out that small servant girl brought by Li Fengnian''s home last night, and her face was full of fear. How did she ignore this point? If Li Fengnian''s family deliberately poisoned her, how could she let a little servant girl know the inside story? If the servant girl didn''t know that the food was poisonous, why didn''t she dare to enter this room? There is only one answer. There is a problem with this Pinlan garden! There was a faint cry, high and low, floating in the room, but it was hard to tell where the sound came from. As a modern underworld elder sister, Yu Linglong certainly does not believe that there are ghosts in the world. All ghost stories from ancient times to the present are just legends for her. If the plot of ghost story really appears in reality, it is someone playing tricks!It seems that this mu family is really good enough for her. She not only poisons the food she brings, but also arranges a haunted courtyard for her to live in. It is really a two pronged approach. She will never give up until she is killed. So it was too light to beat her during the day! The voice of Hemerocallis with crying voice sounded around her: "Miss, let''s get out of here first. I''m afraid..." Yu Linglong said coldly, "leave? Where are you going? " In the middle of the night, are they going to live in the grass outside? Hemerocallis did not dare to speak any more and began to sob in a low voice. Jade Linglong slightly frowned: "cry what? Isn''t it messy enough? " One side of Hemerocallis tightly bit his lips and swallowed the cry. The wails from the outside still lingered on, as if to drill straight into their ears, mixing with the increasing wind outside, more and more high and desolate. Yu Linglong opened the quilt and got out of bed. Hemerocallis panicked: "Miss, what are you going to do?" Just listening to the cry has scared people to death. What can I do if I go out again and meet the real ghost? Yu Linglong walked out fearlessly and said in a deep voice, "I''d like to see what kind of thing dares to come to my yard to make trouble!" "Miss!" Hemerocallis was so frightened that she forgot most of her fear. She quickly got up and followed Yu Linglong. "Hua La" a sound, jade Linglong has opened the door, outside the cold wind suddenly whirled into the room, will her body on the white middle coat blowing pianpianpian. Chapter 21 The Hemerocallis awoke tactfully. Suddenly, she was cold and afraid. She could not help but curl up her shoulders. As soon as the door opened, the bursts of sobbing suddenly went down, but the night wind did not know when it was getting bigger and colder, making people all over the body covered with a sense of cold. Under the dim moonlight, the yard appears to be full of dark shadows. In the daytime, the tall trees, elegant bamboo groves and exquisite orchids are swaying greatly under the wind, casting strange shadows on the ground, which is unpredictable like thick ink, and looks so gloomy and terrifying. In this quiet courtyard, it is even more gloomy at night. Yu Linglong sneers, is it really a ghost? "Let''s go back, young lady." Hemerocallis is afraid and cold, shivering. Before the end of the trembling ending, Yu Linglong has stepped out of the threshold and walked directly to the dark yard. Hemerocallis had no choice but to go up with her. The huge yard was just their master and servant, but she didn''t dare to leave Yu Linglong for half a step. Walking to the middle of the yard, the ghost like cry gradually became louder and louder. It seemed that it could destroy people''s hearts and lungs, which made people neither bear to listen nor dare to listen. With a cold hum, Yu Linglong suddenly said in a loud voice: "what kind of sneaky dog can you hide in the dark? I''ll show you what you''ve got Hemerocallis was so scared that she almost fainted. Everyone avoided ghosts and monsters. She even scolded her daughter! Aren''t you afraid that ghost will come out? It seems to have heard jade Linglong''s curse, the cry suddenly raised a tone, it seems to be about to break out of the sky! But in a flash, the sound disappeared. And the night wind, also gradually stopped down, the moon did not know when it had hung in the hollow, the bright moonlight sparingly projected in the yard, just now the desolate and cold courtyard, now the wind is still quiet trees, no sound. Just now, the weird and terrible cry has disappeared, as if it was just a nightmare for them. "This..." Hemerocallis was stunned. After a look at the frightful Hemerocallis, a smile appeared on Yu Linglong''s face. Under the cover of the moonlight, her beautiful and beautiful face is suffused with light silver. "Don''t you know that ghosts and gods are afraid of evil men?" It seems to be joking to say this, jade Linglong will go to the bedroom, leaving XuanCao standing in the same place. "Not yet? Waiting for the ghost to catch you? " Until hearing jade Linglong call her, Hemerocallis just return to God, escape generally slip to jade Linglong behind. "Miss, what happened just now?" Seeing Yu Linglong go to bed again and cover the quilt, the frightened Hemerocallis have the courage to ask this question. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep. Yu Linglong seldom talked to Hemerocallis patiently: "think about it. How could that old woman easily give us such a good yard to live in? There must be something wrong with it. " Or she was too contemptuous of the enemy, thinking that he gave Mu a little color to see, Mu did not dare to act rashly, but escaped the section of poisoning, but lived in the "haunted" yard. This is also jade Linglong bold, if the original jade Linglong, just afraid of a few days will be scared to death? Hemerocallis suddenly realized, and then subconsciously looked around, with a little timidity in his eyes: "that Is there really a ghost here? " Yu Linglong stretched her waist comfortably: "silly girl, where is a ghost in this world? It''s all made up stories by living people to scare themselves. " "What happened to the crying just now?" Hemerocallis asked. Yu Linglong is silent. In modern times, she can imagine 10000 possibilities. For example, someone has placed a tape recorder in the dark, or is watching a horror movie next door. But this is ancient times. Where are those high-tech things? "Perhaps which servant girl was wronged and cried outside the yard?" Yu Linglong casually said a reason. If you don''t pacify this frightened little girl, I''m afraid she won''t want to sleep all night. ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe. " Although some far fetched explanation with a lot of doubt, Hemerocallis also dare not think about it any more. "Sleep." Jade Linglong turned over and ordered lightly. Turning over, she had an idea. She will soon find out who is troubling. The next morning, the kitchen sent two servant girls to bring breakfast to Yu Linglong. The reason is very simple. Li Fengnian, who is in charge of the kitchen, has been severely punished by the fourth miss. Even his wife, mu, has been beaten. Now he can''t get out of bed. Two vivid and bloody examples are put in front of the public. Who dares to provoke this fierce and disabled fourth miss in the jade family? Yes, in this big house, it is popular to step on the high, but it is human nature to bully the soft and fear the hard! Now seeing that the fourth miss even Mu''s surrender, people immediately began to act in the wind. Even if they did not dare to please them, they could not offend them. This is the purpose of Yu Linglong. She can catch the king before catching the thief. She has no time to clean up the little shrimps such as servants and servants. If she wants to shock people and kill chickens for monkeys, the best target is of course Mu''s. If you want to blame, you can only blame Mu''s untimely life and do something bad, but you must be the housekeeper''s wife of the jade mansion. If you don''t clean up her, who will you clean up!Yulinglong is served by Hemerocallis and washed well. When I put on a peach colored embroidered butterfly pattern Huanhua brocade spring shirt that I just bought last night, it looks more and more exquisite. Her skin is as white as jade, just like the crescent moon, the flowers and trees are piled with snow, and a pair of bright eyes are as bright as stars. Even in the daytime, it is difficult to hide a little light, which makes people dare not look directly. Glancing at the two trembling maids on the ground, a faint smile appeared on Yu Linglong''s face, which made people unable to understand her mood at the moment. After a pause, she began to ask, "who asked you to come?" As soon as she spoke, one servant girl was frightened to kneel down subconsciously. The other servant girl also quickly knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "if you go back to the fourth miss, you will be sent by sister-in-law Li to serve the fourth lady." Li Fengnian''s? Jade Linglong can''t help but sneer, it seems that these people finally learn to be good. Dare you give her food? Then nobody wants to be better! Cloud light breeze light ground stands up, jade Linglong looked at the food box on the table: "do you want to try?" Last night, Li Fengnian''s family had been tidied up. The two maids naturally knew what was going on. Hearing what Yu Linglong said, they immediately burst into tears. A maid''s voice was filled with tears and trembled and said, "even if you have 10000 guts, you don''t dare to cook for the fourth lady''s food! Miss four, you have a lot of - " " OK, shut up Jade Linglong impatiently interrupted her words, that servant girl immediately obediently shut up. Chapter 22 Sitting at the table, Yu Linglong elegantly picked up the spoon: "my master is very generous. I''m not sure if I''m in a good mood, I''ll reward you with the food. If you want to use a crooked mind, go back and ask your sister-in-law Li, what are the consequences of this? " After a few words, the two servant girls were already in a state of body like chaff. They quickly agreed: "I dare not, I dare not!" "Well, go down." Looking at the two servant girls respectfully withdraw from the room, XuanCao asked anxiously: "this meal, do we really want to eat?" Jade Linglong glanced at her: "how, you still want to go to the restaurant every day?" Yulinglong''s spoon was snatched from Yu Linglong''s hand: "let me have a taste first. If it''s not poisonous, you can eat it again, miss!" With that, Hemerocallis quickly tasted the porridge dishes on the table one by one, and then stood on the ground seriously, as if waiting for an accident. Looking at Hemerocallis, Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing?" Smile back to smile, jade Linglong''s heart is filled with a burst of inexplicable moved. Ming Ming saw Li Fengnian''s family poisoning the food last night. Hemerocallis even dares to test the dishes with her body. If she is not loyal to Yu Linglong, what motive can a person do such a thing? Yulinglong''s eyes met with Hemerocallis, but her eyes were full of tears, but she said firmly: "I''ve been with you since I was a child. If something happens to miss, I''ll die! There are so many people in this mansion, miss. I can''t take the risk! " Looking at Hemerocallis'' serious face, Yu Linglong doesn''t know what to say. Although the two days passed by were not so good, it was a kind of luck to have such a loyal servant girl. Jade Linglong put away the bottom of her eyes, and fell her eyes. She tried to put her attention on breakfast: "it''s OK. Have a meal." Hemerocallis tried to feel whether there was something strange in her body. After confirming that there was no abnormality, she just showed a smile: "well, it''s OK, miss. You can rest assured to eat it." Yu Linglong''s chopsticks stopped: "since you are so worried, let''s make a small kitchen by ourselves and hire some cooks and girls." XuanCao suddenly said: "Miss, this is a good idea! The maidservant will go out to look for someone in a moment How could she forget that her daughter was now a rich man, and it was no big deal to hire some cooks. The master and the servant were discussing, and suddenly a voice of panic came from outside: "the fourth miss is not good, something has happened!" Jade Linglong eyebrow tiny frown, she just came two days just, can what big event? Hemerocallis hastily went out and said, "Miss, you are having breakfast. Who dares to make a noise here?" I heard a frightened voice from the yard: "I dare not Yes, the king Xu is coming, and he is asking the fourth lady to go out Xu Wang? Jade Linglong''s mind suddenly flashed a fragment, that person white shirt wins snow, lightly stands under the dim lantern, someone is calling him - "Lord". Is this king Xu? It seems that the man has a good way to find the jade mansion so soon. Ignoring the shaking servant girl in the yard, Yu Linglong got up and said in a cold voice, "go, go out and have a look." On the other side, Mu Shi was listening to the servant girl''s report with a broken face King Xu came early in the morning and refused to leave. The housekeeper has said many times that the general is not at home. There are only women''s family members in the house. His wife is in a slight condition, so it is inconvenient to see the guests. Lord Xu still refuses to leave... " Mu Shi heard dizziness, last night''s wound was still throbbing, just woke up from coma, but heard such a terrible news. King Xu, the king of Xu, who is known all over the capital and behaves perversely, can not afford to be provoked or evaded! After rubbing his swollen temple, Mu spoke with difficulty Didn''t he say anything about it? " The servant girl who came to report the news hesitated for a moment and then said cautiously, "Lord Xu said He said that the fourth lady of our family robbed his horse. He came to ask for it That jade Linglong again! It''s not enough to beat your mother at home. You''ve made trouble outside! And he got into the most difficult King Xu! Mu Shi only felt that Qi and blood were surging up and her eyes were black. She really wanted to pass out suddenly, so that she would not have to suffer this living crime. But the truth is, she has to face this mess! Mu''s clenched his teeth and held back the pains of his whole body. He sat up and said, "come on, change my clothes." The black and blue faced mother Cui limped forward and said, "madam, you''d better take a rest first. You''re like this I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to go out to see the guests. " Mu Shi looks at the servant woman around her. Shuangtao''s arm is still hanging around her neck. Qian''s mother''s face is covered with thick white cloth. When Cui''s mother moves a little, she''s in pain and grins The rest is not much better, a man with a wounded face, panic, a group of disabled soldiers!Mu Shi was sad and angry for a time, and almost shed tears. She had never suffered such a big loss. Now she is not only blue and purple on her own body, but also has been disgraced in front of the servants in the mansion, and has no prestige to speak of! After biting his teeth, Mu''s mouth ordered: "go, please bring brother Wu back!" In the reception hall of the outer courtyard, Xu Wang sat firmly on the imperial chair in the middle of the room. At this time, the sun was shining brightly. The blue stone ground that had just been cleaned in the morning was shining with soft light, which projected on Xu Wang''s long robe with jade and silver thread flying around his body. He felt that his whole body was covered with silver light, which made people unable to open his eyes and even more set off his spirit He is handsome and elegant. However, with a cool smile on his face, the handsome man seemed to take the housekeeper of the jade mansion standing beside him as the air. ¡°¡­¡­ Please forgive me, Lord. My wife is really in a bad mood. It''s inconvenient to see the guests... " When the housekeeper Ren broke the sky, King Xu ignored his words. "Oh? Do you mean that I''m here for nothing? Then the horse will be given to you for nothing? " Xu Wang was holding a cup of tea and blowing the tea on the hot water leisurely, "or general Yu, relying on his outstanding military achievements, has made the shelf more and more big! Even Ben Wang is so slow! " The housekeeper dropped his head and did not dare to speak again. Although Xu Wang has nothing to do with the jade mansion on weekdays, he is well-known in the circle of powerful officials in the capital city. It is not that he is so violent, but because his words and actions are unexpected and straightforward, and he never makes sense. When he is in a good mood, everything goes by laughing. When he is in a bad mood, he can give you eggs Pick out the bones. Chapter 23 What''s more, he has a noble status. He is the most beloved son of the ninth prince. This determines a fact: if he offends you, you are dumb and can''t tell you what you are suffering from. If you mess with him, you will blow up the hornet''s nest. The so-called nine sons of Longsheng are different from each other. As the youngest prince, Xu Wang is surly and does what he likes. No matter who provokes him, he has a headache for a long time. The housekeeper looked at the devil on the chair. He didn''t talk for a moment. He was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. At this time, a cold voice sounded outside the hall: "I don''t know King Xu''s coming. What can I do for you?" As if hearing the sounds of nature, the housekeeper looked up with hope. Finally, the master came out to receive King Xu, and he could finally retire. But the next moment, as if he was struck by lightning, he was in place, unable to speak. Under the sun, jade in a red shirt stands at the door, with ice and snow cold eyes staring at the king Xu sitting on the seat. Isn''t this a narrow road? The four young ladies dare to come forward! Xu Wang smiles and puts down his tea cup: "it turns out that she is really the fourth lady of the jade family. I thought it was a female snitch that I met last night." Say she''s a snitch! Yu Linglong sneered and bickered? See who can fight who! "I''m flattered. No matter how good I am, I can''t be as elegant as a drunken horse at night!" Jade Linglong tit for tat to go back, "just disturb every household chicken and dog is restless, do not know but the Lord wishes?" "Good! What a tiger father without a dog King Xu Huodi opened his clay gold folding fan, and the fine ink and water landscape paintings on the fan immediately took a panoramic view, adding a thick aristocratic childlike style to his whole body, which was both noble and elegant, but also unconventional and romantic. "What I like in my life is just wine and horses. What should you do if you have swept away the king''s elegance?" The man on the seat seemed to smile rather than smile, but a pair of clear flowing stargazed at jade Linglong, his eyes faintly revealed examination and impatience. Such a woman, even if she knows his identity, can still stand in front of him, as pure and proud as a peerless lotus flower, which is really impressive. Yu Linglong sneered and raised her small chin fearlessly: "then dare to ask the king: if you run a horse at night, it will disturb the common people and disturb people''s peace. What should be the crime of flogging passers-by for no reason?" You are the tip of the needle, I am the wheat awn, hard touch hard, who is afraid of who! Hearing this, the housekeeper was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground and stammered: "Wang and Wang, the fourth young lady has just been in the mansion for a few days. She doesn''t understand the rules. Please have a large number of them..." In the reception hall, two opposing people didn''t look at him at all. Their eyes were touching each other in the air. One was slightly inquisitive and astonished, and the other was unruly as if galloping on a wild horse in the vast grassland. Sparks could almost be seen in the air. At this critical moment, a voice that sounded very weak broke the tension in the room. "Wang Ye, I''m sorry to miss you." Xu Wang snorted, slowly moved his eyes, eyes fell on the people who just came in. Mu Shi, holding the servant girl, came out trembling. The thick powder still couldn''t cover the blue and purple marks on his face. When he stepped a little bigger, he couldn''t help but twitch from the corners of his eyes, which was obviously painful. Xu Wang''s eyes across a trace of surprise, quickly swept jade Linglong one eye. Intuition told him that Mu''s embarrassment must have something to do with the woman in front of him. Mu clenched his teeth and endured the pain. He saluted King Xu and tried to squeeze out a reluctant smile. He said, "I don''t know if you''re here. What can I do for you?" King Xu smiles and leans leisurely on the back of his chair. It seems that he has recovered his usual elegant image of being a prince. He said casually, "don''t pretend to be a king. If you are really respectful to me, you won''t leave me here for half a day." It was so easy for mu Shi to hold out to meet the guests. Hearing this, Xu Wang put a big disrespectful hat on her, which made her speechless and speechless. She couldn''t support her aching body any more. She fell down on her knees with a plop and cried, "even if I have ten thousand guts, I dare not disrespect you to the Lord. Please forgive me if I am sick." Yu Linglong looked at Mu''s tearful and pitiful appearance, and looked away in disgust. Is this the lady Yu who was bossy the night before yesterday? It''s a model of bullying the soft and afraid of the hard to be so cruel to the common women, but so servile to a king who is rich in wine. King Xu glanced at Mu''s, but his eyes fell on Yu Linglong, who had been standing on one side with his head raised. Mu said that there is a disease in the body? Funny, the eye can see at a glance, she is injured in the body! But how can a lady in a deep courtyard be so hurt? Take a look at the side of the rebellious jade Linglong, the fool can also see some clues.King Xu waved his fan leisurely and leisurely. He looked like an elegant young man, but his voice turned slightly: "come on, get up, let others see. He also said that this king is here to bully you, an old, weak, sick and young child!" Mu''s heart secretly said, what is meant by others to see gossiping, there is no man in charge of the Jade House, Xu Wang came to bully the old, weak and sick children, which is clearly the fact. Thinking in his heart, he did not dare to say so. Mu lowered his eyes, slowly stood up, and asked respectfully, "the Lord himself drove here. I don''t know why?" King Xu looked at Yu Linglong with a smile and said, "madam, you''d better ask the fourth lady of your mansion!" Mu looked up at Yu Linglong and subconsciously shrunk her cold blade like eyes. The two men in the hall, one king Xu and the other jade Linglong, could not be provoked by her, although one of them was still a daughter of her concubines in name. In front of Xu Wang''s face, Mu Shi can only be tough to ask: "Linglong, how is this going on?" Yu Linglong''s neck is high, and the broken sunlight shines on her back. She outlines an elegant arc, like a swan in the Tianchi Lake. The skin that can be broken by blowing bullets is shining with countless diamond like light in the sun. With the face of the tobacco eyebrows and autumn eyes, it is awe inspiring to look up to it. "I robbed his horse! What''s the matter? " The clear and crisp words resounded through the small reception hall, and Yu Linglong disdained to glance at Xu Wang. Is she afraid of this embroidered pillow! Mu almost fainted after hearing the report from her servant girl. She still had a trace of fantasy. She thought that it was incredible that Yu Linglong had robbed Xu Wang''s mount. But now that she said this from Yu Linglong''s mouth, she felt dizzy. Chapter 24 Indeed, although Mu has lived for more than 40 years, he has lived in such a large circle. He thinks that it is very rare for us to go out late at night. When we go out in the middle of the night and rob people and horses, it makes people feel even more incredible. Xu Wang looks at Xiang Mu with a smile. It seems that Yu Linglong is robbing someone else''s horse, and he is the one who comes to see the excitement. "Do you hear me, madam? This is admitted by the fourth lady of your family Yu Linglong sneered, snatched up a few steps, a pair of frost like apricot eyes impatiently looked at King Xu: "I robbed it, what do you want?" Mu Shi was so surprised that he forgot the pain all over his body and looked at Yu Linglong in a daze. Is this girl crazy, even King Xu dare to provoke? This is to let the jade family steal and destroy the family! King Xu put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at Yu Linglong with great interest. However, he said to Mu: "the fourth lady of your mansion is really not small in temper." Mu couldn''t hear the joy and anger in Xu Wang''s tone, and his body trembled involuntarily: "Lord Please forgive me for being lax... " She can only say so, even in front of Xu Wang, she really dare not provoke Yu Linglong. Xu Wang suddenly laughed, as if what Mu Shi said was a ridiculous sentence: "madam is really too modest, such a brave and forthright young lady, this is the first time Wang saw it!" Yu Linglong looked at Xu Wang coldly. Didn''t he call on him to ask for a horse just now? Now why do you change your breath? After that, Yu Linglong knew what Xu Wang meant. She only heard Xu Wang say: "no wonder Miss Yu asked me to go back to study and teach. It turns out that the family education of Yufu is so strict. It''s really eye opening for me!" Mu Shi heard this, a heart as if fell into the abyss, what, jade Linglong unexpectedly let the emperor go back to learn to teach! Isn''t this the accusation that the royal family education is lax? Where is this going to the whole royal family? Don''t wait for Mu''s reply, Yu Linglong said: "how? Did you master your tutoring so quickly Mu''s can''t help it any more. He spat out a big mouthful of blood! At this time, Yu Linglong still looks like a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. Sooner or later, she will kill the whole family! Looking at Yu Linglong''s Cross brow and cold look, Mu''s heart suddenly had an idea. She immediately fell to her knees with a plop and sobbed: "Lord, forgive me, Yu Linglong. She doesn''t understand the rules and respect the elders. She is really naughty, and I can''t do anything about it! You see, my concubine was beaten by her all over the body Mu''s tears were torrential, and the thick powder on his face was washed down, which made the wound on his face even more shocking. "It''s said that domestic ugliness should not be publicized, but I dare not let this common girl drag down the whole jade family! Please see that our general is still fighting for our country in the northern Xinjiang. Let''s open our eyes to our jade family! I''m willing to give Linglong to the Lord and let him dispose of it! " Mu''s words are generous but sad. First, he should clear his relationship with Yu Linglong. Second, he suggested to King Xu that Yu Linglong was not her own, and that she was only responsible for her poor teaching. Therefore, she was severely beaten by Yu Linglong and was also a victim. Thirdly, he reminded Xu Wang that his general was still leading troops in the front line, even if King Xu wanted to find fault with Yu''s mansion Fourth, he asked King Xu to take Yu Linglong, the chief culprit, away as an account to King Xu. In the past two days, Mu Shi, who suffered countless losses under Yu Linglong''s command, finally gave full play to his strong points. His words were fierce and provoked dissension. He wished that Yu Linglong, a hot potato, could be thrown out immediately. It would be better for the king of Xu to get on with the law immediately. Of course, when Mu Shi said these words, he was very careful to stay far away from Yu Linglong. After that, he hid behind Xu Wang exaggeratively, which made people look as if they were afraid of Yu Linglong, which increased the authenticity of his words just now. See just also shrunk the shoulder just now dare not speak of Mu Shi suddenly issued such a pile of lengthy, two people in the room look different. Xu Wang is still smiling and indifferent. His fair eyebrows are slightly picked. He seems to think that this is very interesting for the mother and daughter of the jade mansion. Indeed, in this feudal society in which morality and ethics oppressed people, there was no one like Yu Linglong who could beat his mother''s wife. It''s no wonder that King Xu had a lively look on his face. Looking at Xu Wang, who is still waving a fan, Yu Linglong gives a scornful sneer. Although the weather in late spring is not cold, it is not enough to shake the fan? The LORD was born well, but it''s a pity that this self styled romantic appearance really turns people off. He didn''t want to pay attention to Xu Wang''s appearance of a dandy little prince. Yu Linglong''s sharp eyes fell on Mu Shi who was hiding behind him. This smelly woman, she hasn''t had time to calculate. She arranged a haunted yard account for her yesterday. Today, she runs out and pretends to be aggrieved in front of King Xu? Even Xu Wang will take her away and let others dispose of her! Even if her jade Linglong is not enough for the way of common women, helpless, no one loves, but she is also a person! A man with thoughts and feelings! As the mother of the jade family, a king Xu came to make trouble, so he couldn''t wait to hand her over. What did he think of her? An unruly little cat and dog!Thinking of what Mu said before he was beaten last night, Yu Linglong narrowed her eyes slightly, and her moist eyes like black jade sent out bursts of cold and sharp air. Yes, she remembers very clearly that Mu Shi once said: I want you to live, you live, I want you to die, you have to die! Give her to King Xu, in exchange for the peace of the Jade House, but also pull out his own thorn in the eye. Mu''s mother in charge of the family is really good at calculating! New hatred and old resentment surged into my heart, and Yu Linglong''s delicate eyebrows and eyes gradually sharpened up and went to Mu''s family step by step. She doesn''t care if Xu Wang will help Mu Shi. Why be afraid of a bag of wine and rice? Mu Shi saw jade Linglong sharp eyes, the pain of the whole body immediately burning pain up, speak also scared stuttering: "you, what do you want to do?" "Is your injury so sharp? Do you want me to help you "see" Fingers creak creak, jade Linglong whole body is full of dangerous breath, seems to be about to start fighting. Mu Shi was so frightened that he looked at Xu Wang with help: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, have a look..." She offended Yu Linglong for the sake of King Xu. The Lord will not abandon her, will he? But king Xu seemed to suddenly find something interesting. He got up and went to the door curiously: "eh, where did the birds come from? Their feathers are still very bright." It seems that she didn''t care to give the venue to jade Linglong. Chapter 25 Without Xu Wang''s protection, Mu''s body suddenly shook like chaff. Jade Linglong a see Mu this pair of bullying, feel to eat a fly general disgusting, she impolitely hand, a will Mu Shi from the ground up! Mu Shi has completely lost the will to resist, she really did not expect, in front of Xu Wang''s face, jade Linglong dare to start! What''s more, the king Xu, who she was so devoted to fawning on, pretended not to see Yu Linglong''s "atrocity"! Thinking of jade Linglong''s "warm reception" to her last night, Mu Shi has a sense of despair that he should not call the earth to be ineffective every day. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "stop it!" I saw a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes strode in and knelt on one knee to King Xu: "Yu Weiwu, captain of the Imperial Guard Army, see King Xu." Xu Wang smiles, as if the things in front of him become more and more interesting. "Excuse me, are you a captain? It doesn''t look like it Yu Weiwu''s expression is stagnant. The legendary King Xu is really careless. How can one judge a person''s occupation by his appearance? But of course he would not say this in front of King Xu. Yu Weiwu stood up and said respectfully, "I dare not. I heard that something happened at home, so I asked for leave to come back and have a look." Yes, something serious happened. His mother was beaten black and blue. Xu Wang, the most difficult person in the capital city, took charge of his family again. Can he still be in the mood to be an official? The Mu family, who was dragged by Yu Linglong''s hair, saw that Yu Weiwu came back. As if he had seen a savior, he did not know where his strength came from. He broke away from Yu Linglong and rushed over: "Wei Wu, you are back!" Yu Linglong looks up and down at the young man in front of her, Yu Weiwu? How can''t I find this person in my memory? However, seeing Mu''s appearance of surprise and joy, Yu Linglong can also guess that the person who can make him as happy as eating sugar chicken excrement should be her son. Yu Linglong is right to guess that Yu Weiwu, the eldest son of the Yu family and the son of Mu''s family, is just 19 years old. He has practiced martial arts since childhood and inherited the reputation of General Yu. Now he works as a garrison captain from eight grades in Beijing. He is usually on duty in the garrison and seldom has time to go home. This morning, Mu sent someone to inform him of an accident at home, and he asked for leave to rush back. Yu Weiwu is the pillar of his family when General Yu is on the March. When he hears that King Xu is coming, he should come back to meet him. King Xu closed the fan in his hand, and his black eyes were like black jade. He said, "you came back just in time. I''m worried that there is no one in charge of your family. I don''t want to come back." Yu Weiwu just came back. He didn''t know what was going on in front of him. Hearing this, he couldn''t help being confused. Mu said, "Weiwu, it''s It was your fourth sister who offended Lord Xu and brought his horse to our house. " Four sisters? Yu Weiwu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes fell on Yu Linglong''s body. She was standing in the middle of the hall. Her red and gorgeous spring dress reflected her flesh like a lotus. At this time, she met his gaze coldly, without any fear. As the legitimate eldest son of Yufu, Yu Weiwu''s momentum is naturally different from that of others. Seeing that Yu Linglong''s face has no intention of knowing anything wrong, he immediately gets angry: "don''t you kneel down and admit your mistake to the Lord!" Yu Linglong glanced at him contemptuously. He was like his mother, he must have his son. He didn''t ask anything about everything. He thought it was her fault when he came up. Isn''t it because he was a king? If you want to pinch her as a soft persimmon, no way! "What are you? Why should I kneel?" Clear drink scold suddenly ring out, shock Yu Weiwu is stunned. Yu Weiwu, the eldest son of the jade mansion, had an official position. His younger brothers and sisters were both respectful and afraid of him. The common sister who had just entered the government dared to scold him! "You --" Yu Weiwu is just about to teach Yu Linglong a lesson, and Mu''s on one side quickly pulls the corner of his clothes. Mu''s meaning is that Yu Linglong''s girl is not easy to be provoked, so he should not act rashly. However, Yu Weiwu misunderstands that there is a king of Xu watching the scene. When Yu Weiwu thinks that the domestic clown can not be publicized, he forcefully presses down the curse in his mouth and turns around to tell the steward outside: "go and bring the king''s horse back!" "Hold on!" Yu Linglong said coldly, "let Xu Wang take the horse away, but he has to apologize to me!" Sorry! Several people in the room were stunned. Yu Linglong robbed Xu Wang''s horse and even asked others to apologize? The surprised color on Xu Wang''s face was fleeting, and his faint smile was revealed: "I don''t know why the fourth miss can make me apologize?" Yes, King Xu''s status is very valuable. Even if he pierced a hole in the sky, no one dares to say "no" at all. A little jade mansion has four young ladies. What ability can he have to apologize for? Without waiting for Yu Linglong to speak, Yu Weiwu, who was beside her, strode forward and said, "you wild girl, dare to speak to the Lord like this! Believe it or not "No one knows what Yu Weiwu is going to do, because Yu Linglong has already slapped Yu Weiwu in the face as fast as lightning! "If you dare to talk to me like that, I think you don''t know how to live or die!" King Xu finally waited for the excitement he had been looking for. Seeing Yu Linglong raise his hand, he gave Yu Weiwu a loud slap in the face. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really a good skill. No wonder I can kick this king off the horse last night! I''m really convinced by the defeat After a short period of stupidity, Yu Weiwu finally came back to his senses. He could not help but be angry and angry: "I think you are impatient to live!" In the jade mansion, even the Mu family was reluctant to beat him. The cheap girl born from the dancing girl dared to beat him! Yu Linglong sneers, how about beating you? Even Mu''s family can''t get up. What''s a yuweiwu? Even if this noumenon and Yu Weiwu''s body flow half of the same blood, Yu Linglong also did not intend to take him as his brother, what is family? The people who care about her and are willing to stand out for you at the critical time are her relatives. People like Mu''s and Yu Weiwu who can''t wait to ask her to take the blame when they encounter bad people are what kind of relatives! Yu Weiwu has been in the army for several years. He is also strong and strong. Now he was slapped by a little girl in front of Xu Wang and his mother. It is a great humiliation to him. At this moment, he does not care about any domestic ugliness. Once he lifts his big hand, he will go to catch Yu Linglong. This little girl, don''t give her some fierce look, also think he is a loser! Chapter 26 Yu Linglong turns her hand and pinches Yu Weiwu''s wrist precisely. Before Yu Weiwu reacts, her stomach has been hit by a heavy foot! "Well -" Yu Weiwu uttered a dull hum in pain and immediately bent down. After all, he is a young and strong man, this kick just hurt him, but he was not kicked down, just the next moment, jade Linglong followed, a heavy hand knife, mercilessly cut on his neck! This time, Yu Weiwu didn''t even have time to hum, and his tall body fell to the ground. "Wei Wu -" Mu''s voice suddenly shrieked. Subconsciously, he wanted to rush over. He just stopped when he saw Yu Linglong''s fierce face like the evil spirit of Shura. The pain of the whole body reminded her how terrible this commoner girl was. Yu Linglong raised her feet and stepped on Yu Weiwu''s face. The silver red silk and satin embroidered shoes with parallel lotus flowers were twisted without politeness. Several red marks with dust and ashes appeared on Yu Weiwu''s face. "What the hell do you think you dare to provoke me?" Delicate voice, but with a cold sense of senhan, "where come from, where to go back, mind my mother''s business!" Yu Weiwu was knocked out of his mind by the hand knife, and his ferocity had already disappeared. At the moment, he fell to the ground in confusion and could not even speak. Jade Linglong gracefully took back her feet, then raised her head and looked at the silent King Xu with sharp eyebrows. "Do you want horses?" Xu Wang''s eyes slowly lifted from Yu Weiwu on the ground and fell on Yu Linglong''s face. He couldn''t see the joy and anger for a moment. In front of her eyes, the beautiful girl has a face of evil spirit, a pair of crystal clear eyes, with a thick contempt, as if she did not see him in the eyes at all. Mu''s timid hide aside, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, let alone speak. The air in the room seemed to solidify, and no one knew what kind of reaction Xu Wang would have. He closed the fan in his hand slowly, and King Xu said with a smile: "since the fourth Miss likes the horse, I will give it to her." After that, he got up smartly and walked to the door, which meant that he would not investigate. Until he came to the door, he looked back, Zhan ran if God''s eyes showed complicated eyes, and looked at Yu Linglong deeply. "You are very special." Throwing down a word without a clue, Xu Wang turned to leave. Special? Jade Linglong Leng hum, this little prince is full of support, or have not seen her this kind of fierce daughter, feel very fresh? But she didn''t have time to guess Xu Wang''s mood. She looked down at Yu Weiwu, who was still lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, and Mu Shi, who was shivering on the side. Yu Linglong''s lips sneered. "Does Madame want to send me away?" Mu originally thought that he would get a good fight again, but he was stunned at the spot after listening to jade Linglong''s question. This is not nonsense, she would like to send this evil star out of the door in a dream, so she would not be afraid to say it every day! "Linglong, I I didn''t mean that. Mu tried to squeeze out a flattering smile. "You can see the situation just now. Lord Xu is going to set up a teacher and make a crime. I have to give him an explanation." "So you''re going to give me away for the sake of the whole family?" Yu Linglong''s petite body was sitting on the imperial chair, but it was so huge that Mu and Yu Weiwu could not lift their heads. In her view, the daughter of a big family is used to contribute to the family, especially for the humble daughter. As long as the family is safe and the official road is open, what''s the big deal of sacrificing a little common daughter? When everyone thinks so, it''s not surprising. But this rule is completely invalid when you meet Yu Linglong. She doesn''t care how you used to do it. As long as it touches her own safety and interests, no one can think of a better life! Lingmu''s embarrassed smile made her smile. If she was still Yu Linglong, the daughter of her family, she would have to compromise her promise and let others take charge of her own fate. Just like after Yi Lan died, her only way out was to return to Yu Fu and live with Mu family. But she is not Yu Linglong, she is the big sister of the underworld Yumei! This is an era of the jungle. Years of underworld experience has made her see through the world. If she wants to survive, she can only make herself strong and rely on others. Sooner or later, she will be used or even killed. Fate let her come to the jade mansion and become jade Linglong, but it does not mean that she will accept the fate of Yu Linglong. No matter what environment, she will not change herself, nor will she wronged herself! Just like at the moment, she looked down at Mu''s mother and son, and said faintly, "you don''t like me, I don''t like you. In this case, let''s make an agreement: you will give me five hundred Liang silver a month. I live in Pinlan garden. If you don''t disturb you, don''t disturb me. "Since we have come to ancient times, it''s better to talk about it. Don''t offend me. I don''t want to offend you. It''s best to have nothing to do with it. She was too lazy to play with these people, for all their intrigues were as childish and ridiculous as a child. Mu Shi was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything. Five hundred taels a month! Isn''t it killing her? Her own daughter, Yu QIANJIAO, had only 20 liang of silver per month, and Yu qianfang and Yu qianliu had only 10 Liang a month. Yu Linglong''s mouth was 500 Liang, enough to support 50 ordinary women! But dare she say that? Even as the bodyguard''s own son was beaten on the ground by jade Linglong, she dare to refuse jade Linglong? Yu Linglong cocks up her legs and looks at Mu Shi with a painful face. These people want to use her as a tool, and she is not polite to them. It cost 20 Liang silver to go to Zuixian building to eat and buy clothes last night. She felt that 500 Liang was enough for her to live for a month. She understood a truth, whether in ancient times or in modern times, money goes all over the world, no money can''t walk. Before thinking about what to do next, she decided to let Mu Shi bleed a lot, which was a small lesson for her. What can you do to kill your money? After hesitating for a long time, Mu Shi summoned up courage and said with a sad face: "Linglong, it''s not that I refuse to give you, but there is not so much silver in the family for the time being. Besides, I gave you so much yesterday... " Mu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller under the jade Linglong''s sharp eyes, and can hardly be heard at last. Chapter 27 Yu Linglong looked at Mu''s coldly: "you think I want too much!" Mu quickly denied: "no, no, I mean, five hundred taels a month, the family really can''t take so much..." In the face of jade Linglong that pair of cold eyes, Mu''s voice suddenly stopped. At this time, Mu still dare to bargain with her? "Too much? Well, a thousand taels a month. " Jade Linglong blowing light pink nails, "no, I''ll burn the courtyard of the jade house tonight!" Mu Shi sat down on the ground, and his heart felt like a piece of meat was gouged out. It was a thousand taels of silver! Because they hesitated for a moment, the number doubled! Moreover, looking at Yu Linglong''s posture, Mu absolutely believes that what she said about setting the yard on fire is not just a verbal threat. Only two days of Kung Fu, the jade family has been tossed about. If you don''t pacify Yu Linglong, she really dare not think that this common girl can do anything terrible. Let''s treat it as a waste of money and disaster relief, and promise her first, or she will not be able to pass the current pass. "Yes..." Always proud of the legitimate mother, in front of the commoner daughter lowered her head, "within three days, I will send the silver to pin Lan Yuan." Yu Linglong stood up and said, "OK. And, from now on, don''t worry about my business. Otherwise, you will not be so relaxed as you are today! " Mu''s head was bowed down, and his body was shaking violently because of pain and fear. Today, it''s easy to let go? She lost face in front of King Xu, her son was knocked to the ground, and now he is still in a daze, and Yu Linglong even said that this is still her high hand! Where is this common woman from! Unconsciously, another night came. After tasting the Hemerocallis, she can''t help but taste the new food at dusk. In the middle of the night yesterday, the cry that came from nowhere was like a ghost, lingering in her heart, which made her think more and more afraid. However, Yu Linglong was a kind of indifferent appearance, which made her dare not to open her mouth when she wanted to ask, and felt uneasy if she didn''t ask. Seeing the night once again shrouded in the cool orchid garden, Hemerocallis'' uneasiness also reached the extreme. Will that terrible cry come tonight! At night, Yu Linglong called all the people in the orchid garden. During the day, several cooks hired by Hemerocallis outside gathered in the main hall. Yu Linglong sat in the upper seat, blowing the warm tea leisurely. At this time, she changed into a pair of embroidered Satin clothes with Magnolia green and auspicious cloud patterns. She looked handsome and cool in the light of the candle fire, which made people feel afraid. Several cooks could not feel the master''s temper, and did not know what to ask them to do in the evening. They did not dare to speak out for a moment. Yu Linglong took a sip of tea, and then slowly opened his mouth: "since you have followed me, you must do a good job. Your salary will never be ungrateful to you. However, if you have a second heart, don''t blame me for being rude!" All the cooks have seen the world, and they know that they have a new master. This kind of even beating and beating scene will happen. They promise to come down respectfully. "It''s a coincidence that I''m going to need someone tonight. It''s up to you whether you''re willing to do your best." With that, Yu Linglong looked at Hemerocallis fulva. She quickly took out two silver ingots and put them on the table. Under the candlelight, Yuanbao gave out faint silver light. Several cooks standing on the ground suddenly widened their eyes. "Ken, Ken!" A impatient Cook said with a smile, "if you have anything, you can tell me. The maids will do their best." Jade Linglong smiles and looks at the speaker: "what''s your name?" The cook replied, "if you go back to the fourth lady, Ma Changgeng is the servant." Ma Changgeng? That''s an interesting name. Jade Linglong nodded: "good, from now on you will be in charge of the kitchen." Ma Changgeng''s family was immediately flattered, and the remaining cooks could not help regretting that they had not spoken first. However, he was the first to show his loyalty. He even mixed up with the kitchen steward. You know, this is a fat job! Look at the complex look of the people in the eyes, jade Linglong quietly down the eyes. She has just arrived in ancient times. Besides Hemerocallis, there is no one who can help her. She will not believe the servants of the whole jade mansion. If she wants to cultivate her own power, she has to start from scratch. Just like a moment ago, although she only promoted Ma Changgeng to be a steward, she conveyed a message to the public that she would not treat anyone who was willing to work for her. Only when rewards and punishments are clear, can we make others willingly be loyal to ourselves and consolidate our position. Yu Linglong cleared her throat and said, "maybe someone will come to visit us tonight. Please work hard and have a good reception." It turned out to be such a simple thing. The cooks immediately put their hearts down. Ma Changgeng''s family was full of promises: "don''t worry, miss. The maids must use all their abilities to treat the lady''s guests well.""That''s not necessary. Yu Linglong''s faint smile, bright and moving face showed a faint cold light," you just need to do one thing, good guard in every corner of the yard, bring our guests in. " Ma Changgeng''s home was filled with mist: "Miss means..." Yu Linglong rubbed the cold ingot and said slowly, "I mean, you should stay in the dark tonight. If you see any outsider, you can bring it to me. No matter who it is, don''t let it go!" Since there are people living in the haunted yard, the initiator will definitely come to see the effect. What she has to do is just wait for the rabbit to wait. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t catch this mystery guy! "Whoever catches the outsider will have the twenty Liang silver." The faces of several cooks immediately showed a mixture of surprise and joy. Twenty Liang silver, which was their wages for several years! There must be brave men under the heavy reward. People''s faces are all eager to try. Ma Changgeng''s family is more than busy to promise: "Miss, don''t worry, the maids will certainly stare at you. As long as that person dares to come, they will never let her slip away!" Jade Linglong nodded: "good, catch, send me in." The slender figure rose gracefully, and Yu Linglong walked into the inner room. There is a battle to be fought in the evening. She should keep up her spirits and clean up the guy hiding in the dark. Night, gradually deep. In my sleep, the faint cry came in, and I could not get rid of it. It was like the devil''s huge claws, which covered the sky of Pinlan garden. Chapter 28 In the inner room, Yu Linglong had already woken up, and the Hemerocallis, who had not dared to close her eyes all the time, bit her lips, for fear that she would cry out in terror. Outside the yard, suddenly heard Ma Changgeng''s shrill cry: "who is it?" Then came a miscellaneous footstep sound, Yu Linglong suddenly turned out of bed and walked out. XuanCao quickly picked up her outer garment and followed her closely. Is it true that someone is playing tricks? Jade Linglong just walked to the main hall, heard a disorderly voice in the yard: "caught, caught!" Ma Changgeng''s family ran into the room panting: "Miss, you are really clever. The maids and maids have been guarding for most of the night. As expected, they have caught a fresh girl!" Some of the cooks pulled their arms, some of them grabbed their shoulders, and even pulled a young woman dressed as a servant girl into the room. She was the first to report to the public "It was the maidservant who caught it first!" "If it hadn''t been for the slap on the face of her servant, she would have run away --" as soon as Yu Linglong raised her hand, the people immediately stopped their voices and waited eagerly for the reward. "Don''t worry, everyone has a reward." Finish saying that, jade Linglong''s line of sight then fell on the servant girl who has been lowering her head since being pulled in. "Why, dare not do it?" Under the candlelight, Yu Linglong''s eyes are clear and flowing, just like a pool of clear water in early spring. The waves are bright and the air is cold. "Say it, who are you?" Hearing Yu Linglong''s icy voice, the servant girl suddenly fell to her knees on the ground, and even her voice trembled: "four young lady, forgive me. I was sent by the master to have a look. I don''t know anything about it!" Jade Linglong said in a cold voice, "look up." The servant girl on her knees raised her face in a trembling voice. Without waiting for people to speak, she heard a cry of surprise from the Hemerocallis beside her. "It''s you!" Jade Linglong looked at that beautiful but strange face, slightly frowned Xiu Mei: "Xuan Cao, do you know her?" XuanCao said, "Miss, this is the maid in the yard of the third miss, whose name is water chestnut." Yu Linglong looks at the little maid who is frightened on the ground. Is she sent by yuqianliu? That''s kind of interesting. "Oh? Are you yuqianliu''s servant girl? She didn''t say what she sent you for? " Under Yu Linglong''s keen eyes, the water chestnut trembled even more fiercely. Her tears whirled in her eyes and stammered, "the third and third miss just asked the maid to come to the orchid garden to have a look..." "What are you looking at?" Yu Linglong took the hot tea from Hemerocallis fulva and asked, "come and see if I''m dead?" The water chestnut was so scared that he knocked his head on the ground: "I dare not, I dare not!" "No? I think you are very brave. " Yu Linglong sneered, "don''t you know the yard is haunted? Don''t you have a lot of courage to come here alone in the middle of the night The movement of water chestnut kowtow momentarily stagnated. At the moment, her whole body was lying on the ground, shaking violently: "maid I don''t know... " Without waiting for her to say it again, the tea cup in jade Linglong''s hand has already flew out and hit the water chestnut heavily! "You don''t know! Why don''t you come to see the yard in the middle of the night? If you don''t know anything, you dare to provoke me She didn''t believe that she had made so much noise in the jade mansion these two days that the servant girl had never heard of her? Dare to spy on her secretly, the little girl still pretends to be pitiful with her here! The boiling tea splashed on the water chestnut, which made her scream out: "miss four, spare me! And the maidservant said, "I will tell you everything." The water chestnut wiped his tears and said intermittently, "yes It''s the third miss who says that Pinlan garden is haunted. I don''t know how the fourth miss is living here. She just I ordered my servant to come and have a look... " Looking at the water chestnut kneeling on the ground, Yu Linglong suddenly smiles. Very good, it seems that the ghost of this Pinlan garden is known to all, only oneself do not know! As early as Mu Shi asked Cui''s mother to bring her to this yard, she had already noticed something was wrong. She was just a commoner girl, and she cleaned up Mu''s family severely. How could Mu Shi arrange a neat and good courtyard for herself so happily? It turned out to be a haunted yard that no one dared to live in! Water chestnut words have not finished, jade Linglong suddenly opened mouth to interrupt her: "are you really jade thousand willow sent?" Water chestnut''s face flashed a trace of panic, but in a flash, he lowered his head deeply: "the maid is the third young lady''s person, naturally you should listen to the three young lady''s orders." Yu Linglong got up slowly, went to the water chestnut and looked at the servant girl who was shaking all over her body. Her faint voice was even colder than the snow on Tianshan Mountain: "you think I''m stupid and easy to cheat, don''t you?" Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, the water chestnut was shocked and immediately kowtowed like garlic: "miss four, please spare me! What I said is true! It''s really just that the third young lady came to let the maid have a look. The other, the maid doesn''t know anything about it! ""What a glib girl Yu Linglong snorted coldly. She turned around and sat down on the seat. She said in a sharp voice, "come on "Yes Ma Changgeng''s family and others immediately responded to Qi. "Go and get a charcoal basin!" Jade Linglong''s eyes are sharp, like a steel knife scraping bone, "what''s this beautiful mouth for? Put coals of fire in her mouth so that she can never speak "Yes The people who had already been frightened by jade Linglong''s sharp means respectfully agreed and rushed to get the charcoal basin. "Four young ladies, spare your life!" The water chestnut was so scared that his voice changed its tune, but he still cried and howled, "it''s really the third lady who called the maid. The servant just listened to the master''s orders -" the charcoal basin soon moved in, and the hot charcoal was crackling in the black charcoal pot. The temperature in the room increased a little, but it couldn''t stop the deep chill of the people in the room. Yu Linglong''s pretty face is covered with frost under the light of the jumping charcoal fire. She turned a deaf ear to the water chestnut''s plea for mercy. Yu Linglong picked up a piece of burning charcoal with a pair of tongs, and poked it in the face of the water chestnut! "Ah The water chestnut retreated in fright, and her face was full of fear and terror. "Four young lady, spare your life --" the hot coals brush past the water chestnut''s ear, and it ignited her hair. There was a sound, and the air was filled with the burnt smell of hair! Can imagine, if this once if scalded on the face of water chestnut what effect will be! Chapter 29 "What are you hiding from?" In the red light of fire, jade Linglong''s face appears particularly cruel, "hide again, I''ll scorch your whole face, so that your mother can''t recognize you!" "Woo Please forgive me, miss four... " The burning breath on his face instantly burned the last reason of water chestnut, "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me! I dare not lie any more! " One side of Hemerocallis and other people are surprised to stare big eyes, water chestnut is really lying! But how can Yu Linglong see it! White as jade small hand holding tongs, jade Linglong slowly will have become black charcoal back to the brazier. When everyone thought that Yu Linglong let go of the water chestnut like this, Yu Linglong had already picked up a piece of charcoal. "It''s cold just now. I''ll give you a hot one." The hot breath spread on the face of the water chestnut. The water chestnut was so scared that it could not move. A pair of eyes were staring at the red charcoal, and it seemed that he was about to faint. "Maids and maids are sent by the second lady!" With this shrill cry, the water chestnut broke down, "it is the second miss who asked the maid to see how the fourth miss is doing! He also said that if the maid was not careful to be found, it would be said that she had obeyed the orders of the third young lady! In this way, the fourth miss will go to clean up the third miss and not blame the second miss -- " the tongs in Yu Linglong''s hands finally stopped moving, staring at the water chestnut''s frightened face, she hooked her lips and sneered:" what else? " "It''s also the second miss who did the ghost work! It was the second lady who asked the maid to buy the iron flute from the outside and put it quietly in the air outlet under the corridor. As long as there was a wind, the water chestnut would make a whine - " the water chestnut crawling at the foot of Yu Linglong, tears and tears were mixed:" fourth miss, please forgive me, I will not dare to do it again! " Yu Linglong got up slowly and sat on the chair. There was no trace of temperature in her voice: "why does Yu qianfang play tricks in the orchid garden?" The water chestnut tells the whole story like a bamboo tube pouring beans: "Pinlan garden used to be the place where Aunt LAN and the second Miss lived. After aunt Lan''s death, the second Miss didn''t want others to live here again, so she did some tricks in the yard to let everyone know that Pinlan Garden was haunted by ghosts." hearing the words of water chestnut, Yu Linglong narrowed her eyes slightly. Is it that simple? It is not difficult to infer from the words of water chestnut that Aunt LAN is the mother-in-law of Yu qianfang, which has been gone for a long time. Yu qianfang didn''t want to let others live in her mother''s yard, so she designed this haunted plot. Is it just because of Yu qianfang''s selfishness? Is it just that I was once innocent cannon fodder? Intuition tells Yu Linglong that this is not so simple. But when she saw that the water chestnut was scared to pieces, Yu Linglong knew that the servant girl only knew so much. I think so. Since Yu qianfang can use yuqianliu''s servant girl to do things, how can she let the water chestnut know her real purpose? It seems that the fight in the house is not something she can avoid if she wants to hide. Just because she cleaned up yuqianliu once, she was remembered by yuqianfang. She even wanted to design and use her to attack yuqianliu. These little girls are so full of twists and turns. Seeing Yu Linglong''s meditative appearance, the water chestnut was frightened. She didn''t know what to do with the four young ladies. She went forward on her knees and fell down at the feet of Yu Linglong. She cried and said, "please, miss four, I know you''re wrong! I dare not do it again Maybe Yu qianfang can buy her off with silver, but no matter how much money she has, it''s not as important as her own life! Four young ladies even mother Mu Shi dare to fight, their own a small servant girl and what? The water chestnut completely believed that this four young ladies would never be merciful to her. Jade Linglong looked at the water chestnut which was scared out of her wits, and her mouth gradually floated a smile. Want to use her? Good! She wants to see how capable this jade qianfang is! Mu''s lying on the bed, the pain of her body makes her toss and turn, how can''t sleep, one side of the serving money mother took the bowl, stuffy voice said: "madam, it''s time to take medicine." Mu''s eyes fell on the face of Qian''s mother, whose face was covered with white cloth. For a time, he was sad and almost cried out: "what kind of evil did I make? I even provoked such a evil star to come back!" "Don''t worry, madam. There will always be a way. You''d better drink the medicine first." This pale words can''t persuade Mu Shi. Mu Shi just feels like a lump in her throat. She can''t drink the medicine. She pushes open the medicine bowl and tears fall down: "you said that it''s only a few days, what''s the situation in the government! Even Wu Ge''er was injured and still hasn''t woken up. Wang Xu doesn''t know what the situation is. If the blame comes down, how can I tell the master? " Qian''s mother and others can''t help feeling sad after hearing this. Yes, let alone the people who follow Mu''s family, everyone is injured. Mu''s family can''t afford to be hurt. Now even Yu Weiwu, the biggest man in the family, has been beaten by Yu Linglong. Now he is still in a daze. The backbone of the jade mansion has fallen. Who can take charge of the overall situation?The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt: "it''s all about the jade Linglong! If I had known that she was such a shrew, I should not have been soft hearted to take her into the government! " Qian''s mother said, "the four young ladies were honest in the first few days when they entered the mansion. Who would have thought that she should have such a disposition?" Shuangtao said bitterly at one side: "she is just pretending." Qian''s mother thought for a while and said, "yes, nothing happened in the first few days. It''s just that since the lady said that she would use her blood to detoxify Miss Liu, she seemed to be a different person. A moment ago, I was still lying on the ground and couldn''t move. In the twinkling of an eye, I beat the slaves like ghosts! Ouch, it''s painful for the maid -- " Mu''s brow frowned:" what do you say? " Qian''s mother replied, "the maid said that the fourth Miss beat the maidservant and others in a twinkling of an eye. It was like a ghost on the body --" Mu''s brow suddenly expanded, as if he suddenly understood something: "yes! Ghost! That girl must have been possessed by a ghost The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the reason. After the jade Linglong entered the mansion, she had been too lazy to take care of her. She was just a commoner girl. She would die of starvation. Who was in the mood to take care of her. For mu Shi''s blindness and the abuse of the servants of Yu''s mansion, Yu Linglong didn''t even dare to fart. However, after being bitten by a scorpion, Yu Linglong has completely become another person with a hot temper and a cruel hand. Where is she like a lady in a big family. Chapter 30 The same person, how can there be such a big change between the blink of an eye? Yu Linglong must be possessed by a ghost! Mu''s heart is very sorry, she should have thought of this, ah, if early to see that jade Linglong is attached to the body of the ghost, she will quickly invite a goddess to exorcise the ghost to do things, then the later things will not happen, how can he become this embarrassed like this! Mu''s hand clenched into a fist, hit heavily on the bed: "come on, please go and ask me the best goddess to come! As long as you can send this evil spirit away, you can give me as much money as you can! " In the orchid garden, Hemerocallis fulva, serving Yu Linglong''s washing and gargling, couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "Miss, how about this matter?" Yulinglong let the water chestnut go unhurt. Hemerocallis was very upset. She didn''t forget what she was scared into last night. It''s all the water chestnut''s ghosts! Yu Linglong wiped her face with a handkerchief and said calmly, "the flute has been taken away, and the haunted thing is nothing. What else do you want?" "But..." Hemerocallis pursed her lips, and her face was discontented, "I think, I should teach that girl a good lesson!" In the past two days, even yulinglong''s courage has increased a lot. Hemerocallis can''t understand. For Mu''s family and King Xu''s master, their own girls have the courage to beat and scold. For the little maid of water chestnut, how can she let go without saying a word? "What''s the lesson? Give her a beating? " Yu Linglong handed the handkerchief to Hemerocallis, feeling a little funny, "how can you beat her? Even if we kill her, what good will it do for us? " Hemerocallis was a little choked and she wanted to breathe. But miss was right. If you really beat the water chestnut, it would have no effect at all. Yu Linglong looked at the disappointed face of Hemerocallis, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "don''t worry, I''ve set up a good situation. If you offend our people, you won''t have a good life." A word made Hemerocallis happy again. She remembered that she had been puzzled for a long time. She asked curiously, "by the way, miss, how can you see that the water chestnut is not sent by the third miss?" The water chestnut is clearly the maid of yuqianliu, but how does miss know that the water chestnut is not sent by yuqianliu? Yu Linglong sat by the bed and watched Hemerocallis squatting down to take off her shoes. She said, "first, anyone who is caught on the spot will always have a few quibbles to get rid of himself, but the water chestnut confesses that it was sent by yuqianliu, which is not normal. Second, the haunting must be done by someone who can design such a bureau in the inner house Are some smart, and you have seen yuqianliu, she seems to have the heart of the people? If she had this wisdom, she would not be filled with stinky water by me XuanCao suddenly realized: "Miss, you are so smart. What shall we do next? " Jade Linglong lies on the bed, a pair of dark eyes looking at the complicated patterns on the bed, revealing a faint chill: "what we need to do now is wait for the fish to bite." Although Yu qianfang and Yu qianliu are both young ladies of Yufu, they do not have a separate courtyard. They are arranged by the Mu family to live in the same courtyard. Yu qianfang lives in the East Wing room, and Yu qianliu lives in a relatively spacious west chamber. Yu qianfang and Yu qianliu live near each other, and their relationship is also closer. Minor conflicts are inevitable, but they can also get along with each other on weekdays. After having such a common enemy as Yu Linglong, the relationship between the sisters is more intimate. Early in the morning, Yu qianfang was awakened by the noise on the other side and got up lazily. She called the servant girl and asked, "what''s the noise outside? Why is it so noisy?" The servant girl replied, "it is the third young lady who wants to say hello to his wife. In the early morning, she also asks people to fetch water and wash and look for clothes. The people there are all busy." Yu qianfang''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. Mu''s family has always been indifferent to their common women. How could Yu qianliu suddenly want to pass today? Thinking of the Bureau she set up last night, Yu qianfang suddenly sat up and said, "fetch me water quickly. I want to go and see my three sisters." Soon, Yu qianfang went out of the door with her big maid Chunyan. Just out of the door, she saw the water chestnut was carrying a basin of water, from the corridor quickly walked over. Yu qianfang winked at Chunyan after her death. She knew her meaning and raised her voice and said, "where are you going in a hurry?" The water chestnut stopped and said with a smile, "I''m busy delivering water to the young lady, but I didn''t see the second lady. I''d like to say hello to the second young lady." Yu qianfang nodded modestly and asked, "well, why are you so busy? Is this the third sister going out?" Lingjiao said with a smile, "if you go back to the second miss, our young lady is going to dress up and go to the room to say hello to your wife." When Yu qianfang heard this, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Mu''s family did not want to see these concubines. She thought that they were in the way of the eyes. She had already ordered that she should not go to see her if she had nothing to do. Today, Yu qianliu was so agitated that she wanted to go to meet Mu''s family. Isn''t she afraid to annoy Mu''s family? What''s going on?Yu qianfang thinks more and more is wrong, looking at the water chestnut face strange, can not help but feel suspicious. If the Mu family asked the common women to come to see you, there was no reason to call Yu qianliu but not Yu qianfang. Is it The water chestnut looked around, lowered his voice, and said something that seemed to have no idea: "I want to go to my wife''s side, but I want to pass by Pinlan garden." Jade qianfang a listen to this, is on his mind, can''t help but smile: "I know, you go quickly, don''t wait for the water to cool, three younger sister blame you." Lingjiao smiles and bends her knees to Yu qianfang, then turns and leaves. Looking at the water chestnut''s back, Yu qianfang showed a trace of complacent smile. It seems that his strategy is successful. Yu Linglong believes that the person behind the ghost is Yu qianliu. This is a trap and leads Yu qianliu to deal with her. Poor jade thousand willows are full of joy to dress up carefully, but they are going to throw themselves into the net. On weekdays, yuqianliu relied on her own birth to be thinner and more beautiful than Yu qianfang. There was no lack of sarcasm against Yu qianfang. Yu qianfang had always held a grudge against Yu qianfang. She was very happy when she remembered that Yu Linglong had poured dirty water on her last time. At that time, Yu qianliu just scolded Yu Linglong, but Yu Linglong was so cruel. This time, Yu Linglong was willing to do so Yuqianliu will not be let go. Anyway, Yu qianliu and Yu Linglong have already broken up. She just needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Thinking of this, Yu qianfang''s pace is also a lot lighter, she Shi ran turned around: "go, go back to dinner, for a while to go to the theatre." Chapter 31 Where can''t Chunyan guess jade qianfang''s mind, also said with a smile: "miss is really clever." Yu qianfang couldn''t help but smile on her face, and gently nodded the forehead of Chunyan: "you girl, you are also a love to see lively!" The master and the servant laughed and went back to the room. In the orchid garden, Yu Linglong drinks tea leisurely and looks at the Hemerocallis embroidered with a handkerchief under the window. Ancient people have many problems. It''s just a handkerchief. It''s no trouble to embroider flowers and birds with so much effort. Hemerocallis embroidered for a while, looked up uneasily at Yu Linglong: "Miss, who are we waiting for?" This morning, Yu Linglong ordered her to make a large pot of tea and said that she would wait for someone to come. Now it has been a little while, but there is still no movement. Jade Linglong rare good mood, smile said: "you this wench how so anxious, just wait for it." Just as he was saying, there was a noise outside. He could hear Yu qianfang''s voice with anger: "where are you from? How dare you act on me!" Jade Linglong Huo to stand up: "fish on the hook, go, go out to have a look." Before going out, she picked up a pair of scissors from the Hemerocallis needle and thread basket. "Miss, this is..." Hemerocallis looks at Yu Linglong''s face in terror. She remembers that before she went to find Mu''s account last time, she also looked like this. "What are you afraid of? Don''t come out soon!" Jade Linglong head also does not return to throw down a word, lifted the curtain and walked out. In the courtyard, Yu qianfang''s master and servant were being twisted by several cooks. Chunyan said in a loud voice, "you are so brave. Don''t look who this is! This is our second miss! Who is your master and will not teach you rules? " Before the voice dropped, a cold voice had already sounded: "their master is me!" Hearing this pleasant but chilling voice, Yu qianfang''s heart was shocked, and her movements in her hands were suddenly stagnant. It''s no wonder these servants are so eye-catching. It turns out that Yu Linglong is the cook hired by Yu Linglong from outside. Of course, they don''t know what she is. In their eyes, only Yu Linglong is their master! Yu qianfang responded quickly and immediately said, "Chunyan, don''t be rude!" Turning her head, Yu qianfang''s round face like a full moon showed a gentle smile: "it turns out that it''s four sisters. I just want to see my sister." She just wanted to see the excitement, but just walked outside the Pinlan garden, she was grabbed by several cooks and dragged in directly. However, Pinlan garden has a reputation of being haunted by ghosts. Even in broad daylight, no one dares to pass by. Their master and servant are rebellious and shouting, but no one sees them. Now looking at Yu Linglong''s cold and pretty face like snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, she can''t help but feel uneasy. She only hopes that all this is just a misunderstanding, so that Yu Linglong quickly releases herself. She has seen jade exquisite means, where dare to have half a minute of neglect? She had to be more gentle and kind-hearted, so as not to offend the female tiger. "I haven''t congratulated my sister on her moving into the new yard." Yu qianfang repressed her uneasiness and said with a smile on her face. "Is it? I''ve already received your gift. " Yu Linglong sat on the chair that the cooks had just moved out. She looked at Yu qianfang from a commanding position. Her bright little face seemed to smile. "Last night, the water chestnut has been sent for you!" As soon as Yu qianfang heard the name of the water chestnut, it was like a thunderbolt, and could not move. No, the water chestnut is only sent by her to have a sneak look. Even if she is caught, the confession should be yuqianliu. How could she be confessed? Yu qianfang''s face was pale, but she still squeezed out a smile: "what does the fourth sister mean by this? Why can''t I understand? " Yu Linglong was sitting on the imperial chair. Her delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes were full of thick anger: "you don''t understand! Don''t you want to see the fun today? " Yu qianfang can send water chestnut to see what Yu Linglong looks like living in a haunted yard. She knows that Yu qianfang will not miss her good play of teaching Yu qianliu. So she turns her back and asks Yu qianliu to offer advice. In the name of Mu''s illness, Yu qianliu''s simple mind naturally thinks that this is a flattering to his mother-in-law At once, he dressed up and went to greet mu. Then, according to Yu Linglong''s instructions, the water chestnut goes to Yu qianfang to suggest that Yu Linglong wants to clean up yuqianliu. Yu qianfang thinks that the water chestnut is her own, so she is convinced that her previous scheme of planting and framing has been successful. She wants to see how Yu qianliu was cleaned up by Yu Linglong, but she falls into the trap of Yu Linglong''s design. In this world, most of the smart people will die in their own cleverness. Yu qianfang was said by Yu Linglong that she was in the middle of her mind. Her face turned pale and her strong composure disappeared: "four sisters, I..." Yu Linglong looked down at the panicked jade qianfang: "don''t you think you should explain it to me?"Yu qianfang''s body was shaking. She had seen Yu Linglong''s means. She was almost scared out of her wits at the moment: "fourth sister, I really didn''t mean to! I I''m just passing here by accident Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing. She just said she was coming to visit her. So quickly, she passed by unintentionally. Was Yu qianfang scared to be silly? Although she is insidious, she is still only a teenage girl film! These little tricks that she thought she had got were really ridiculous! "At this time, I don''t know what you''re here for?" Jade Linglong rose slowly, her slender posture even more showed her momentum, "don''t you know, here has been haunted?" The voice heavily biting on the word "haunted", Yu qianfang naturally heard the voice beyond the words. Her hands subconsciously grasped the swallow beside her, so that she could stand in front of Yu Linglong. "I It''s me Yes, I heard that it''s not peaceful here, so, that''s why I want to see my four sisters... " "See if the ghost scared me to death? Is it? " Jade Linglong beautiful small face smile cold, "then I will tell you one thing." The face of the matchless beauty slowly falls down, jade Linglong pink lips slowly close to Yu qianfang''s ear, exhale like orchid. "There are ghosts here The decisive words resound in Yu qianfang''s ears, just like thunder and electric shock, which makes her last illusion disappear! Yu qianfang couldn''t believe to look up at Yu Linglong. What did she say? Yu Linglong dare to catch her here. Nine times out of ten, she can see through her mind. Naturally, she will guess that the haunted thing is her plan. But now, what does Yu Linglong mean by saying that there is a ghost here! Chapter 32 Soon, she knew what Yu Linglong was going to do. Because the next moment, Yu Linglong grabbed her carefully combed bun and dragged her to the ground! "Help Yu qianfang could no longer bear the torment of fear and cried out heartrendingly. At that moment, she remembered the fate of yuqianliu. Yuqianliu just scolded Yu Linglong and was filled with muddy water. Now she pretends to frighten Yu Linglong. How can Yu Linglong punish herself? Yu qianfang reaches for Chunyan in despair. In this yard, she can only rely on this intimate servant girl. But Chunyan was crushed to death by Ma Changgeng''s family. She was too busy to take care of herself. Where could she take care of her master son! Yu qianfang''s hands in vain grasp in the air, but nothing can be touched. Once proud of the 3000 green silk, at the moment by Yu Linglong drag, she can''t get rid of the pain from her scalp, she can''t help but Scream: "come on, help me --" "shout, shout louder." Yu Linglong''s voice was cold, "don''t forget, this is the haunted Pinlan garden. I see who dares to save you!" Yu qianfang''s tears of despair surged out. Yes, it was designed by her. Now the ghost of Pinlan garden is well known. Who dares to appear here at this time? Let alone come in and save her! Yu qianfang, who has always relied on her intelligence, has finally tasted the taste of being trapped in a cocoon. Without any difficulty, she dragged Yu qianfang to the most sunny place in the middle of the yard. Yu Linglong pulled her hair and raised her scissors in her right hand. "You, what are you going to do?" Yu qianfang''s trembling teeth burst out a few words, "please forgive me --" Yu Linglong is playing with the scissors in her hand, and the patterns are endless, dazzling and frightening. Yu qianfang was scared to tears: "four sisters, we are all common people, you let me go -" "common out?" Jade Linglong''s eyes slightly narrowed, it seems that Yu qianfang''s words are very interesting, "you mean, you think I''m the same as you?" Yu qianfang trembled: "no I don''t mean that... " Jade Linglong cold hum: "you think I''m just like you!" Get close to her? Ridiculous, she jade qianfang is what thing, also deserve to compare with her! The next moment, a sharp sound of iron blade intersection suddenly sounded. In Yu qianfang''s ears, it was the sound from hell. "If you want to come to this haunted place, don''t blame me for giving you a meeting gift!" A chill of iron came from her neck, and Yu qianfang''s hair stood up in a Shua. She was scared and didn''t dare to move. Did Yu Linglong want to kill her! The next moment, she knew she was wrong. There was a relentless click on her head, but there was no pain at all. Yu qianfang watched her hair cut off by Yu Linglong in a large number of places, and it was floating in the bright sunshine. Yu Linglong shaved her hair! The ancient people loved their hair to the point of life. Especially for women, their hair was a little rare, and they didn''t dare to go out to meet people. At the moment, Yu qianfang''s dark and thick hair had been cut off! Yu qianfang felt heartache and couldn''t even cry. She passed out in a moment. In a daze, she heard Yu Linglong''s cold voice: "come on, go out and tell everyone that our second Miss came to Pinlan garden. She was entangled by ghosts and even her hair was shaved off!" Not only to cut off your hair, but also to hide you have no place to hide, can not hide! She wants to see if the jade qianfang can marry without her hair! Want to play Yin, then see who is more yin! It has to be said that the cooks are really good at spreading rumors. In the early morning of the next day, the news reached Mu''s ears. "What? The devil shaves his head Mu almost overturned the medicine bowl in the hands of Shuangrui, "who did you say was shaved by ghosts?" Cui''s mother said, "I also listen to the steward''s daughter-in-law who delivered the meal this morning. Now all the people in our house know that the second Miss went to the orchid garden yesterday and became bald when she came back. Everyone said that she was shaved by ghosts." "Tasting orchid garden?" As soon as Mu Shi heard the name, a trace of inexplicable panic crossed her eyes, "well, what did she do there?" Cui''s mother replied, "the maid doesn''t know. It''s said that the second lady hid in her room and refused to come out as soon as she went back yesterday Yes, a young girl in her prime has turned into a bald nun in a twinkling of an eye. Who is willing to go out? Isn''t it disgraceful? "These girls, really do not stop! One by one, it''s not a worry! " Just with one thousand taels of silver to pacify Yu Linglong''s demon head, Yu qianfang is in trouble again. Of course, Mu''s reason is not that Yu qianfang has no hair. She just feels that Yu qianfang''s accident happened in this eventful autumn, which makes her feel a little upset.Yu Linglong''s temperament changes greatly, and Yu qianfang encounters a ghost to shave his head again. Mu''s more and more firmly believes that there is something wrong with the Yu family''s house. "How are you going to find the goddess?" Qian''s mother said, "the maid has invited Bai Xiangu, who has a high level of Taoism. However, Bai Xiangu said that she has been very busy recently and will not be able to come until a few days later." Mu''s brow frowned, but she didn''t want to wait for more than one day. In just a few days, there were so many messy things. If you wait for a few more days, you may not be able to point out something big. "Didn''t you say it was General Yu''s mansion who wanted to invite her?" "Yes, but But Bai Xiangu said that there were so many dignitaries who invited her. She could only see them one by one in order. She could not afford to offend any of them! " Mu Shi snorted: "what offend not offend, still want more silver? You say, as long as we can get rid of the evil in our house, I will give her 100 Liang silver! " A hundred taels of silver is not a small amount, and the white fairy will not shirk it. Money mother see Mu Shi angry, had to promise down. Is discussing, suddenly heard a series of voices from outside: "madam is very happy, madam is very happy!" Mu Shi rubbed her forehead and raised her eyes to look out. She couldn''t think of any happy things to say when she was in trouble at home and abroad. A few servant girls came in quickly with the daughter-in-law in charge of the second door. Everyone was beaming with joy. The daughter-in-law saluted and said with a smile, "madam, the news just got from the outside, the master is going to return to school!" Chapter 33 "What?" Mu immediately widened his eyes and sat up, even forgetting the pain on his body, "is it not until the end of the year? Why is it half a year ahead of schedule? " The daughter-in-law said with a smile: "as soon as I heard that the master was coming back, she forgot everything, so she wanted to report the good news to his wife. The messenger is still waiting at the second gate. Would you like him to come in and ask? " Mu quickly waved: "go, go The daughter-in-law ran out in a hurry. Everyone in the room was beaming with joy and said, "Congratulations, madam, Congratulations! The master must be promoted to the rank again after his triumphant return this time! " Mu Shi could not hide his complacency, and his face was radiant with bruises and bruises: "it''s good for master to come back, and it''s a great blessing to come back safely and safely!" After three years of General Yu''s death, it was not easy for Yu''s mansion to be supported by a woman of Mu''s family. Now that the pillar of his family came back, Mu''s family was naturally overjoyed. While talking, the daughter-in-law of Er men has brought in a young man, who is also a servant of the jade mansion. When General Yu went to northern Xinjiang three years ago, he took him with him to serve. This time general Yu wanted to come back and sent him to report in advance. The boy was very dusty. When he entered the room, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "Little Wang Yong, give my wife good-bye." When Mu Shi saw that the boy was an old man, he was relieved and asked, "where is the master now? How to advance the class teacher half a year? What''s the matter with the master In the face of Mu''s barrage of questions, Wang Yong replied with a smile: "madam, don''t worry. The master is in good health. This time, the Lord has calmed down the rebellion in Northern Xinjiang, so the Lord has granted the Lord permission to return to the court in advance. The master has already led his troops to shaomen pass, and we can get to the capital in three or four days. " After hearing that Wang Yong said, "I have another thing to tell my wife. The servant sent by the lady to deliver the letter to the master happened to meet the master''s army at shaomen pass. He gave the letter to the master. The Master heard that the sixth Miss had been poisoned, so he immediately ordered the small one to send back the antidote brought from northern Xinjiang." On hearing this, Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yu QIANJIAO''s injury has not been well, which has always been a big trouble for her. Now that she heard that general Yu had brought back antidote from northern Xinjiang, she immediately said with a burning heart, "bring it up quickly." Wang Yong took out a red sandalwood box and said, "the master is afraid of delaying Miss Liu''s injury, so he has to rush back quickly. This is a unique medicine for treating poison in Northern Xinjiang, especially for snake venom and insect poison." Mu was overjoyed: "great! You go down to receive the reward, somebody, give him a first-class seal Then she gave the medicine to Cui''s mother: "go and send it to QIANJIAO, the sooner the better." After giving orders to his servants, Mu Shi saw Wang Yong still kneeling on the ground. He could not help but wonder, "why don''t you go to get the reward?" Wang Yong kowtowed, and his face looked like he was trying to say something The master has a message. Let me take it to my wife. " Immersed in the joy of Yu QIANJIAO''s salvation, Mu Shi didn''t notice Wang Yong''s hesitation. She took the tea served by Shuangtao and said, "what else can I do for you?" Wang yonglue looked awkwardly at all the servants in the room. Seeing that Mu didn''t mean to avoid it, he had to be brave and said, "the master said, please clean up a neat and clean yard." Mu raised his eyebrows suspiciously: "what? Do you want to bring guests? I don''t know where the guests are? " Wang Yong bowed his head and did not dare to look at Mu''s face: "it''s not a guest, it''s It''s the aunt brought back by the master from the north of Xinjiang... " With a bang, Mu''s tea cup fell to the ground and broke. Mu looked at Wang Yong with disbelief in his voice: "what do you say? What aunt General Yu went to northern Xinjiang for three years, didn''t he go to war? Why did you bring back any Auntie? Seeing Mu''s gaffe, Wang Yong was startled, and his head bowed lower: "madam, please don''t be angry. The little one just comes back to report the news..." Seeing Wang Yong''s appearance that he didn''t dare to say more, Mu''s family came back to his senses and immediately scanned the room once more. The servants who were also shocked by the news returned to their senses and quickly withdrew. Shuangrui quietly swept away Mu''s overturned tea bowl, and replaced it with a cup of new tea. Mu took a sip of hot tea and calmed down his voice. "Wang Yong, it''s really hard for you to deliver medicine to Miss Liu. Now that the master is coming back soon, you don''t have to suffer outside any more. You can be a steward in the house from now on. " This is good news. Wang Yong is a servant of the world. His family members, old and young, work in the jade mansion. It is much more comfortable for him to be in charge of affairs than to live in the front with general Yu. Wang Yong did not dare to be happy too early. There is no free lunch in the world. Any good thing has to pay a price. Sure enough, Mu''s in the screen back about, straight into the ground asked: "you good to tell me, the master brought back this aunt what is the matter?" Wang Yong hesitated. On the one hand, he had been following general Yu for many years, but on the other hand, he was the wife in charge of the house. He could not afford to offend him. If general Yu came back and knew that he had complained in front of Mu''s family, would there be any good fruit for him to eat in the future?Seeing that Wang Yong did not dare to say, Mu said, "what are you afraid of? I just heard that the master brought people back and wanted to know more about the situation. Only when I knew the temperament of the new aunt, could I arrange a place to live." When Wang Yong saw Mu''s saying this, he had to reply all the time: "the new aunt''s family name is Mei. She was originally the daughter of a good family. Later, she was caught in the war and was caught by the soldiers. She was rescued by the master. Her relatives were killed by the soldiers and had nowhere to go. The master took her in. Later What happened later is not clear. " It turns out that it''s a hero to save the beauty. It''s so conventional! Mu''s silver teeth secretly bite, but his face still has to put on a smiling face: "how long has she been following the master?" Wang Yong replied, "it''s been more than two years since the master lived in Northern Xinjiang. Aunt Mei took care of him." It''s been more than two years, but general Yu''s letter never mentioned it! Mu Shi''s face changed greatly. She pressed down her anger and said, "I know, you go down first." Wang Yong retreated, and mother Cui came in quietly. Seeing Mu''s angry face, she advised, "don''t be angry for your wife. It''s not easy for the master to be away all year round. Maybe it''s hard to know what''s going on." Mu put the cup of tea in his hand heavily and said angrily, "what can he do for him? Hum, pick up a woman from the disorderly soldiers and call her aunt. She has never seen her mother. Who dares to call her aunt! But she''s just a girl with a good face Chapter 34 The more he thought about it, the more angry he was: "I worked hard to keep his family affairs for him, but he raised any aunt outside! His son is going to marry, and he still makes such a disrespectful thing for the old! " Remembering that Yu Linglong at home was the product of General Yu''s overnight romance, Mu''s was in a rage, and there was a mess at home, and general Yu brought back a new one from outside. Isn''t it chaotic enough? Cui''s mother turned her eyes and said, "Wang Yong said just now. Aunt Mei was rescued from the chaotic soldiers. Madam, how chaotic it is in Northern Xinjiang? What is the origin of this woman? If there is any problem in it --" as soon as Mu was reminded, he suddenly woke up and said, "you are right. This woman''s origin is unknown. Our family can''t Take in such a woman This is a good reason, but how can I explain it to General Yu? Mu thought for a while and said, "you go to the backyard and face the street and pick up a yard for her." Cui''s mother was stunned: "madam, it''s the residence of the servants in the mansion..." "Mu Shi Leng hum a:" you go, the master came back, I own account. " In pinglanyuan, Yu Linglong sits on the chair, sipping the white fungus Sydney cup just cooked by the cook, and listens to Ma Changgeng''s vivid talk about the news from outside. ¡°¡­¡­ It is said that the master will come back in a few days, and he will bring back a new aunt! I heard that the lady was so angry that she even smashed the medicine bowl. The servants in the front and back yard of the mansion were talking about it. I don''t know how the lady will arrange this new aunt! " Jade Linglong put down the stew Cup: "what other news?" General Yu is about to return to the mansion, which is a big news for the whole family. However, Yu Linglong doesn''t feel any surprise. She has never met General Yu, let alone have any family relationship. According to the previous memory of the body, General Yu has hardly visited their mother and daughter since they had a night''s romance with Yilan, but only told the servants to give them to them at regular intervals Mother and daughter give some money as living expenses, the rest is simply ignore. Such an irresponsible man can''t arouse the slightest interest of Yu Linglong. According to his sudden rise to Yilan''s abandonment, it was no accident that he brought back an aunt from northern Xinjiang. In short, Yu Linglong has nothing to do with whether general Yu can come back or not. Ma Changgeng''s family also said: "madam, I heard that the second miss was shaved by ghosts and said she would invite a fairy to do something. It is estimated that in a few days, our family will have a lively look." Yu Linglong finally raised her eyebrows with a little interest: "Oh? What fairy Of course, Yu qianfang''s hair is not a ghost shaving, but she cut it off by herself. But, is Mu''s going to do something about it? Ma Changgeng''s family said with a smile: "it''s said that she is a fairy named Bai. Recently, many government wives in the capital believe her very much. She probably heard that the second Miss had an accident, so she also wanted to let Bai Xiangu come to our house to have a look at Fengshui." Yu Linglong was silent. When did Mu''s family become so interested in Yu qianfang? If Mu Shi is so good to the common women, then the former jade Linglong will not die under the poisonous scorpion needle. Is it because General Yu is coming back and Mu wants to show his love? No, Mu''s family is worried about the new Aunt Mei. How can he be in the mood to consider general Yu''s feelings? What''s more, the general Yu doesn''t necessarily attach great importance to the common daughter. Otherwise, how could Yu Linglong''s mother and daughter wander outside so long and never take them back to the mansion? I''m afraid it''s not just because of Yu qianfang. When Yu Linglong thinks of Yu qianfang''s deliberate intention to give Pinlan yuan a haunted reputation, she can''t help being suspicious. "Go outside and find out what happened to Aunt LAN, who used to live here?" This morning, Yu Linglong had just had breakfast, and Ma Changgeng''s quickly walked in. "Miss, the white fairy has arrived and is coming to us." After hearing this, Hemerocallis was a little strange: "why do you come to us for such a big house? Miss, it''s not the lady who''s looking for trouble again? " Yu Linglong put down the tea cup and sneered: "she? If she hasn''t the courage. " A few days ago, she was shocked by Yu Linglong''s thunder method. Even the yard did not dare to go out. How dare Mu dare to provoke Yu Linglong at this time? There must be another reason. Different from people''s accidents and anxieties, Bai Xiangu''s way of going straight to Pinlan garden has long been expected by Yu Linglong. Since she says she wants to see fengshui, Pinlan garden, which has always been known as a ghost, must bear the brunt of it. However, Bai Xianggu''s ability to rush to her own residence just proves Yu Linglong''s previous idea: the white fairy should be It was prepared. Of these fortune tellers and Fengshui watchers, 9999 of them are mystical. How can they deceive people if they have no real skills? It is necessary to make preparations as early as possible. For example, we should inquire about the situation of the people who want to see the geomantic omen. Generally, people who want to see the geomantic omen have some problems. As long as we find out the key point and then play tricks, the credibility will be greatly increased.Just ask, a stranger, come in to find their own home directly, which person will not believe that this person is really capable? But even if this kind of person can pretend again, meet jade Linglong also is a dead end. She doesn''t care whether you are a real immortal or a fake immortal. If you dare to provoke her, even if the emperor comes, she will never save face for him! There were buzzing voices outside the courtyard. It was well known that there were ghosts in Pinlan garden. On weekdays, we all tried to walk around. Today, we heard that some fairy maids were going to do it, so we all took the courage to see the excitement. However, the gate of Pinlan garden was closed, and the Master seemed to turn a deaf ear to the voices of other people. He was totally as if Bai Xiangu did not exist. She was wearing a blue white Taoist robe. Her hair was tied only by a silk ribbon with exquisite embroidery. On both sides, there was a ribbon floating like flying on each side, which made her face look strict and refined. At the moment, she walked around the orchid garden, and the dust in her hands was nodded everywhere. She said something in her mouth, and her expression gradually became serious. Cui''s mother accompanied her smiling face and asked cautiously, "fairy, do not know if there is any problem here?" Bai Xianggu nodded solemnly: "this is the evil acupoint of your mansion. All the Yin Qi of all directions are condensed here. There is no auspicious beast or array suppression. It is a great disadvantage to Fengshui." Mother Cui''s face suddenly changed with fear: "what can I do? Can a fairy have a way to restrain herself Chapter 35 Bai Xiangu was silent. After looking at the gate of Pinlan garden for a moment, Bai Xiangu said slowly, "there are ways. I can only see that evil spirits have been gathering here for a long time. I''m afraid it has affected the fate of your people. If you don''t resolve it, I''m afraid something will happen." After hearing this, Cui''s mother was very upset. As expected by Mu''s family, accidents happened one after another in the mansion recently. It turned out that it was because of evil! Bai Xiangu''s whisk gently fluttered and pointed to the Orchid Garden: "I don''t know which noble person''s residence is here?" When Cui''s mother saw pin Lan Yuan, she subconsciously shrunk her shoulders and whispered, "this This is our fourth lady''s yard. " Bai Xiangu shook her head slightly with regret and a look of compassion: "living in this place, ah, I''m afraid the fourth miss will be affected the most!" Cui''s mother nodded desperately: "exactly, we four Miss don''t know what''s going on. Recently, our temperament has changed greatly, and even the wife can''t help it!" Bai Xianggu''s face was full of all the things I expected: "this is evil. You may as well do something. When I set up the array and resolve it, the fourth miss will be OK." Cui''s mother quickly said with a smile: "please ask the fairy to cast the magic as soon as possible. If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll send someone to prepare it now." Bai Xianggu pointed to a vacant space at the gate of Pinglan Garden: "put a few cases here, prepare the paper money for incense, and a bucket of black dog blood." Mother Cui quickly asked the servants and servants to prepare things. In a twinkling of an eye, they were all around. They were afraid to breathe. They all watched how Bai Xianggu cast her magic. Bai Xiangu stood at the back of the table calmly. The two little Taoist nuns stood on both sides of the table with their magic instruments on their faces. They did not move. The air suddenly became more dignified. Bai Xiangu stood in front of her chest with one hand and murmured a mantra. Her feet began to step on Tiangang footwork slowly, and people around her suddenly heard low exclamations. There were servants and servants in the inner courtyard. They all stretched their necks and did not dare to blink, for fear that they would miss Bai Xiangu''s every move. After a series of complicated movements, Bai Xiangu''s whisk suddenly pointed to the orchid garden, and she said in her mouth, "the Supreme Master is as urgent as a law, broken!" People''s eyes immediately to the orchid garden to see. At this moment, the closed door slowly opened. They could not help but take a breath. The timid maid even exclaimed in a low voice. How could Bai Xiangu open the door as soon as she did it? Is there a ghost in Pinlan garden? Yu Linglong is dressed in the blue inlaid flower of Tianshui, and wears a circle of jade flowers with the same color on her hair temples, which makes her face more and more clear and sharp, her eyebrows are cold and her face is not angry and self-confident. When the servants saw her, they immediately stepped back a few steps. The four young ladies were extremely troublesome, and no one was stupid enough to touch her edge. "What''s the noise of running here all morning? Are you free? " Looking down at the crowd, Yu Linglong said coldly. "Bold demon, how dare you not kneel when you see this immortal!" Bai Xianggu''s whisk directly points to Yu Linglong and stops drinking. Yu Linglong''s eyes slowly fell on Bai Xianggu''s face. This is what fairy that Mu''s Fei Dajin invited! He had a broken broom and duster in his hand. He was a righteous and awe inspiring death. He pretended to be a half immortal. He was clearly an old liar in the lake! Jade Linglong slowly walked down the steps, bright face full of Frost: "you are talking to me?" One side of the Cui mother scared straight back, strong courage, quietly remind white fairy: "fairy, this This is our fourth miss... " Bai Xianggu drank coldly: "you are so blind that you can''t see through the nature of this evil spirit! This is not your four young ladies. It is obvious that she has been possessed by a ghost "Ah --" the crowd suddenly sounded a burst of exclamation, no wonder these days four young lady''s behavior is surly, the temperament is irascible, originally was possessed by the ghost! People look at jade Linglong''s eyes immediately become both complex and fear, who is not afraid of ghosts? What''s more, these people have seen with their own eyes how jade Linglong is so fierce and violent that she even dares to beat Mu''s family. How dare ordinary Miss Qian Jin dare to do such a thing? What is not a ghost? After hearing Bai Xianggu''s words, Yu Linglong''s beautiful face was not angry but laughed: "what do you think I am? The ghost Yes, she is the ghost body, is the underworld elder sister big on jade Linglong this commonplace female body! What''s more, she doesn''t plan to leave. What can the white fairy do with her! Bai Xianggu''s face was upright, and she met jade Linglong''s eyes as cold as a blade: "yes, it''s a ghost! If Ben Xian doesn''t do it, in less than three days, your family will lose money, and if it''s serious, your family will be ruined. " Mother Cui is so scared that the consequences are so serious? Thinking of Mu''s advice, Cui''s mother will ask for help. Bai Xiangu immediately takes action to drive away the evil spirits on Yu Linglong''s body. Just did not wait for her to speak, saw a bright red embroidered shoes flying in the air, directly photographed Bai Xianggu''s endless mouth!"Who are you talking about Yu Linglong clapped her hands easily, as if the person who had just thrown out the red embroidered shoes was not her at all, "I think you are really tired of living!" Bai Xiangu''s justice image was instantly broken by an embroidered shoe, which immediately provoked her to be ashamed and angry. She wiped her mouth which was slapped by the sole of her shoe. Enduring the pain, Bai Xiangu still pretended to shout: "bold demon, since you won''t be killed, don''t blame me for beating you to death!" As soon as the words fell, two little nuns rushed up and surrounded Yu Linglong. One hand was pounding the gold cymbals, the other was shaking the brass bell, which made people''s ears buzzing. On the other side, the white fairy girl still has the dust from the sole of her shoes on her white face. The dust in her hands is tossed in the air. With the incantation in her mouth, she really looks like she has several arrays. Yu Linglong glanced at the two little fairies dancing like monkeys on both sides, showing their eyebrows and frowning slightly. This voice is really noisy! A simple hand turned, the gold cymbals in the hands of xiaodaogu had been taken out of her hand and fell directly into the hands of Yu Linglong! "You -- you monster!" Maybe she had never been resisted. When xiaodaogu''s magic weapon was robbed, her face turned red with anger, and she forgot Bai Xiangu''s instructions. She subconsciously rushed up to grab her own golden cymbals. How can she cast without the cymbals? But she forgot that the girl she was facing was not a weak fourth lady of the jade family, but a jade Linglong who was possessed by a ghost! Bang! Two pieces of gold cymbals left and right patted on the head of the little Taoist nun, and directly gave her a solid double peak ear! Chapter 36 Where the little Taoist nun with delicate skin and tender flesh suffered such a heavy blow, she was photographed faintly and fell to the ground in a daze, unable to move any more. Seeing her partner was knocked unconscious, another girl was so frightened that she forgot to shake the bell. Seeing that she was in a loss, the white fairy called out: "clear moon, retreat!" The little Taoist who didn''t get beaten woke up in a dream and ran to one side as quickly as possible, and did not dare to step forward. Only Bai Xianggu was left in the venue. She took out a piece of yellow paper charm from her sleeve like a magic trick, inserted it on the peach wood sword, and waved it in the air for several times. The rune paper was actually burning out of thin air! The people immediately cried out in surprise. How wonderful! Worthy of being an expert, the magic is so profound! Jade Linglong hook lips sneer, is not a white phosphorus painted Rune paper, see the air spontaneous combustion, what is strange? This kind of cover up method, bluff others, but can''t bluff her! The swindler dare to make a fool of herself in front of her! Bai Xiangu waved her hand vigorously, and the paper ball burned by Fuwen paper, with the light of fire, went straight to Yu Linglong! "Yes! Evil ghost, don''t show up soon Jade Linglong Leng hum, a side, then let that piece of burning paper, the next moment, her sharp eyes have been straight down on Bai Xianggu body, like a sword like edge! How dare you provoke her? I''m looking for death! Yu Linglong stepped forward and kicked over the table with incense candles. Bai Xianggu was caught off guard and was suddenly knocked down by the heavy table! Picking up half a brick on the ground, Yu Linglong slapped Bai Xianggu''s face without politeness: "you''re the devil''s upper body, your mother''s family are ghost upper body!" Bai Xianggu was beaten to the ground. Her white Taoist robe was covered with dust. Her uncorrupted bun was also beaten and scattered all over the sky. In addition, her bloody face was photographed by bricks, and the voice of the wolf crying and Howling was also voiced. This image is really like a ghost girl. "You fierce ghost! Even Ben Xian dares to fight! " Bai Xiangu is still free and dying. She reaches out to fight with Yu Linglong and shouts at one side, "Qingyue, black dog blood!" The little Taoist who was named heard the speech and bravely picked up the basin full of black dog blood and rushed up, splashing Yu Linglong with a splash of water! Yu Linglong''s reaction is very fast, and she turns around lightly. The thick black dog blood doesn''t spill on her. The white fairy on the ground who has no time to hide is splashed all over her face! "Oh, master!" Qing Yue broke into a disaster and immediately cried out, "master, are you ok! I didn''t mean to! " At this time, Bai Xiangu could not see the appearance of fairyland just now. She was covered with dust and mud, and her face was mixed with human blood and dog blood, emitting a bad smell. "You useless thing!" The white fairy, who became angry and angry, swore at the moon of Qing Dynasty, and ignored her image. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if she cares about it now. Who would believe that she was just a fairy in high spirits just now? "What are you doing? Why don''t you stab her with a peach wood sword?" It has to be said that Bai Xiangu is still a dedicated goddess. She has become this kind of woman herself. She has not forgotten to order the last active force, Qing Yue, to subdue Yu Linglong, the "evil ghost". Qingyue picked up the peach wood sword on the ground, and came to Yu Linglong trembling. She looked like she was going to collapse on the ground at any time and place. She didn''t believe that she could drive away ghosts. Jade Linglong Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, these people are really not to the Yellow River heart die! "You really listen to your master Jade Linglong backhand will be on the ground black dog blood basin copy in the hand, hand to the Qing moon on the head of a button! She didn''t exert herself, but to Qingyue, who was scared to death, this was almost the straw that overcame her last trace of courage! With a bang, Qing Yue''s peach sword fell to the ground powerlessly and fell down with the basin. She took out her handkerchief and wiped the bloodstain on her hand. Yu Linglong stood in a mess and looked at the crowd around with threatening eyes: "who else wants to drive the ghost from Miss Ben?" At the next moment, the people who were stunned by the shock suddenly scattered the birds and beasts. The fastest runner was the mother Cui who brought the white fairy to come in. Cold hum a, jade Linglong don''t look at the three masters and apprentices wriggling in the pool of blood on the ground, and turn back to the orchid garden. This group of rubbish, must wait to be beaten down, just know elder sister is not easy to provoke! On the room, lenglengleng to listen to Cui mother''s report of Mu''s, suddenly have a desire to cry without tears. Even Bai Xianggu, who has profound Taoism, can''t subdue that jade Linglong. Instead, she is beaten black and blue. What kind of evil spirit is this young lady in her backyard! Mother Cui wiped the sweat on her head with palpitation and said carefully, "madam, what can I do now?" Not only didn''t drive away the evil spirits, but also completely offended Yu Linglong. Let''s not say how Yu Linglong would retaliate against Mu''s family when she came back. Just look at the injury of Bai Xianggu''s master and apprentice, should Yu''s house be responsible?The evil spirit didn''t leave, but brought a fairy maiden who was recuperating in the house. Mu''s headache was very heavy. "Let them go to Yu qianfang''s yard to raise them. Please have a reliable doctor come and have a look." Mu Shi rubbed his temple and said wearily. Bai Xiangu was hurt by the "ghost" instead of expelling the ghost. If this incident spread out, it must have greatly damaged Bai Xiangu''s reputation, and the jade mansion certainly did not want outsiders to know that there was such a fierce "evil ghost" lady in the backyard. For today''s plan, only let Bai Xiangu quietly take care of her wound in the jade mansion and plan for the future. If you want to invite the doctor, you should also give the money sealed by the doctor. The Jade House will cost a lot. "This..." When Cui''s mother heard Mu''s orders, she hesitated, "I''m afraid you don''t want to see a stranger like this. Besides, there are several idle houses in the mansion... " Mu Shi glared at Cui''s mother: "how can you be confused? There are idle yards in the mansion, but can you arrange people? If the master knows that there is a vacant house in the inner courtyard, but I arrange the woman named Mei to the backyard and the street. How can I tell the master When Cui''s mother remembered this, she couldn''t help blaming herself: "I was so scared that I forgot about it. I knew I was wrong." Mu''s fretful ground hums: "jade thousand Fang is not by ghost shave head? I let the fairy live with her to exorcise the evil spirits Cui''s mother agreed to come down: "or the lady is considerate, I will go down to arrange." Mu''s thought of jade Linglong, can''t help but sigh: "take out my set of red gold head noodles, find a woman who can speak, and send it to pin Lan Yuan." Chapter 37 With the previous experience, Mu Shi is really afraid of Yu Linglong. This time she gets a white fairy to punish her. Yu Linglong doesn''t know how to deal with her. It''s better to send someone to make amends to Yu Linglong. She can''t afford to toss around. Mother Cui looked at Mu Shi, who had not recovered from the injury, and could not help feeling sad. Her master had been in the jade mansion for many years. She had not suffered so many losses. She was defeated by a common girl. She paid for the money and was beaten. Now she has to be humble and make up for others. It''s really not easy. Cui''s mother had to comfort Mu''s: "madam, bear with it first. After a few days, the master will come back, and then he will make decisions for his wife." Mu Shi nodded: "I hope so." Can the general Yu, who had been in the northern Xinjiang for three years, still remember that Wenxiang nephrite was in his arms and made himself a new aunt? Even Mu himself is not sure. Tasting orchid garden, jade Linglong just got up from her nap, she heard Hemerocallis talking outside: "miss is sleeping, sister-in-law will wait in the corridor first." Yu Linglong can''t help smiling. She''s been running around the jade mansion these days, and even Hemerocallis is brave enough to speak to the servants of the jade mansion like this. You know, just a few days ago, Hemerocallis still stole food like a little mouse. Even the most inferior servant girls of Yufu dare to open their mouths and scold her, and raise their hands to fight against her. Now that''s right, how can her people be bullied? However, listening to the meaning of Hemerocallis, it seems that someone has come to visit her. Yu Linglong thinks about it and guesses 89 points. Maybe if you don''t want to beat her up again, she will be angry? Good. That''s what she wants! Yu Linglong stretched herself comfortably, cleared her throat, and called, "Hemerocallis." "Coming!" Hemerocallis crisply agreed, lifted the curtain and walked in, "Miss wake up?" "Well." Yu Linglong took the tea from Hemerocallis fulva and rinsed her mouth. Then she asked, "who is outside?" Hemerocallis could not hide the smile on her face: "it was sister-in-law Tian in the lady''s yard. She said that the lady asked her to send things to the young lady." Jade Linglong carelessly nodded: "I know, let her wait first." Yulinglong wipes her face with warm water. Seeing XuanCao busy, Yu Linglong thinks of one thing: "it''s not a way for us to have just a few people in our yard. When you ask Ma Changgeng to buy some little maids, you can be relaxed." Hemerocallis some flattered: "Miss, the maid is not tired, let others serve the young lady, the maid is not at ease." Jade Linglong heart bottom delimits a silk to move, on the face actually intentionally board up: "let you buy, you buy, which so much nonsense!" The Hemerocallis was frightened and quickly lowered her head: "yes, I will let sister-in-law Ma go." Seeing Hemerocallis frightened to be submissive, Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing: "you, you can''t enjoy happiness!" XuanCao hung the heart this just put down, smile way: "Miss, don''t make fun of the maid." After the master and servant said with a few laughs, Yu Linglong said, "go and call the man named Tian in. I''d like to see how the old woman can explain to me." Hemerocallis promised to go out. Tian Feng''s family was hung outside for a long time. Listening to the laughing and joking voices of yulinglong and Hemerocallis in the room, he did not dare to breathe. She is really unlucky. She was called to do this job by Cui''s mother. Now, who doesn''t know that the fourth miss is a thorn in the head. If she is careless, she will be beaten easily. What kind of sin did she make before she was sent to make amends and apologies for her wife! Hearing the voice of Hemerocallis lifting the curtain, Tian Feng''s family quickly stepped forward a few steps, and walked in with fear. Tian Feng''s family went into the house and knelt down on the ground with a heavy kowtow: "maidservant, Tian Feng''s, please send my regards to the fourth young lady." After waiting for a long time, you can''t hear the voice of jade Linglong. The Zhuang of Tian Feng''s family raises his eyes and looks up, but he sees nothing. At this time, curtain light ring, a burst of clothing rustling voice came, followed by a faint fragrance, just listen to jade Linglong cold voice: "get up." Tian Feng''s family did not dare to lift his head. He stood up carefully and forced himself to focus on the cloud Satin embroidered shoes under the jade Linglong and dark green skirt. He tried to say in a steady voice, "it''s my fault to disturb the fourth miss''s nap." "Don''t talk about the useless ones." Jade Linglong cold hum a, "the old woman asked you to do?" Tian Feng''s stupefied for a while, just react to come over, jade Linglong said the old woman is mu, she did not know how to answer. If you directly say what you want, it means that you also admit that Mu is the old woman in Yu Linglong''s mouth. If you don''t say it, she can''t afford to offend the four young ladies. After thinking for a moment, Tian Feng''s family decided to offend Mu rather than Yu Linglong. She quickly and respectfully put the rosewood mother of pearl jewelry box in her hand, and said in her mouth, "the lady asked the maid to send things to the fourth lady."Jade Linglong eyes slightly narrow, Mu this is to slap a sweet jujube? Pissed her off and thought it would be OK to send something? Seeing that Yu Linglong didn''t speak, XuanCao took the jewelry box and opened it to Yu Linglong. In the box, I saw a whole set of palace makeup, thousand leaf peony flowers, red gold head face, forehead drape, step shaking, hairpin, flat square, Huasheng and so on. The golden light is shining and the workmanship is exquisite. The complicated peony petals are piled up with layers of polished and exquisite gold foil. At this time, it vibrates slightly and is lifelike, shaking people''s eyes. Although Yu Linglong doesn''t know much about ancient jewelry, she can also see that this set of headwear is valuable. Tian Feng''s family peeked at Yu Linglong and said boldly, "the lady told the maidservant to come and tell the fourth lady that the lady had listened to the words of those gods and misunderstood the fourth lady and made the fourth Miss suffer injustice. Please forgive the lady for having a large number of them." As a housewife, it is rare enough to be so humble to a common woman. No way, do not appease good jade Linglong, Mu''s small body bone will suffer again. Compared with the skin injury, this set of red gold head noodles is nothing. After a while, jade Linglong just nodded: "Hemerocallis, put it away." Tian Feng''s heart is happy, the fourth Miss received things, this is to forgive his wife? The next moment, she heard jade Linglong sneer and said: "I take the things, but this is not enough!" Hearing Yu Linglong''s cold voice, Tian Feng''s family couldn''t help but shrunk, and his head fell lower: "that What the four girls mean is... " Chapter 38 Slender finger points a jewelry box, jade Linglong leisurely picked up the tea cup: "ten sets, but almost." It seems that the last one thousand taels of silver was still too little. Mu didn''t learn any lessons at all! Tian Feng''s family almost fell to the ground. This pair of headgear is the lady''s treasure at the bottom of the box. Let alone ten sets, such a set is very rare. The fourth young lady is so bold that she wants ten sets of faces! How can she explain to Mu Shi when she goes back! However, Tian Feng''s family had a good look. They knew that Yu Linglong could not be refused at this time. Otherwise, not to mention that the task ordered by Mu could not be completed, even he would have to explain it here. "This The maid will report to his wife... " As fine as the sound of mosquitoes and blackflies, it shows helplessness and lack of confidence. Yu Linglong just showed a smile and sipped her tea. She was in a good mood to chat with Tian Feng''s family: "how is your wife these days? Is the wound better? " The warm voice of the spring breeze made Tian Feng''s hair stand on end. She seemed to see a tiger full of food and drink, showing sharp fangs at herself. Mu Shi''s body injury is clearly jade Linglong hit, at the moment, she can seem to be very concerned about greeting Mu Shi, it is really speechless and helpless. "Madame Madame is better. " The Tian Feng family''s trembling reply. Yu Linglong blew the tea leaves and said with a smile, "I said how did she get rid of the scar and forget the pain. It turns out that the body is getting better soon." If not, how dare you ask Bai Xianggu to exorcise the ghost? Mu Shi is really a product of remembering to eat or not to remember to fight. Tian Feng''s cold sweat was direct, but he didn''t even dare to wipe it: "yes It''s not... " Looking at Tian Feng''s frightened words are not complete appearance, jade Linglong changed a topic: "heard jade Peng to return to the house?" Did not expect jade Linglong to jade general is also called its name, Tian Feng''s one Zheng, just hard scalp said: "yes." Jade Linglong cold hum a, the words to say: "then your wife will be busy." Tian Feng''s family did not dare to answer, but lowered his head deeply, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. Jade Linglong waved her hand: "OK, you go out." Tian Feng''s family was greatly relieved and quickly retired. Seeing the departure of Tian Feng''s family, Hemerocallis came over with a smile: "Miss, that pair of faces is really beautiful. I haven''t seen such a delicate head face since I''m so big!" Yu Linglong glanced at the jewelry box and pushed it to Hemerocallis: "put it away. What is this jewelry? There will be more of them in the future It''s just something out of the body. Hemerocallis is really easy to satisfy. "Miss, do you think your wife will really bring you beautiful jewelry again?" Hemerocallis asked expectantly. Jade Linglong coldly smile: "she does not give try!" Hemerocallis couldn''t help laughing: "Miss, you are so powerful. I think the lady is now dead of flesh pain." A pair of expensive head face is not enough, but nine more. It is estimated that Mu''s blood will be vomited this time. Yu Linglong didn''t seem to hear the words of Hemerocallis. She put down her tea cup and looked at the mottled shadows outside the window with clear eyes like spring water. Yupeng, are you coming back? From this ontological memory, she can hardly find a trace of Yupeng. For Yu Linglong, the father of Yupeng almost only exists in the description of Yilan''s mouth. The majestic important official of the country, the great general who galloped on the battlefield with great achievements. What kind of changes will his arrival bring to his newly stabilized life? Since the last time he caught the water chestnut and got two silver ingots, Ma Changgeng''s family and other people were extremely enthusiastic. One day Yu Linglong said she wanted to buy a servant girl. In the afternoon of the next day, Ma Changgeng''s family brought people''s teeth in. "Miss, this is from the Liu family. Many rich people want to buy servants and servants. Many of them look for her." Yu Linglong raised her eyes and glanced at the Liu family. She saw that the man was of medium build, with a flattering smile on his fat face, but a pair of triangular eyes kept turning. Is this the ancient human trafficker? It looks like a smart businessman. Liu er''s family stepped forward a few steps and said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that I have a dozen little girls now, all of them are smart and smart. They should have appearance and figure --" "bring them in and I''ll have a look." Yu Linglong interrupted Liu''s endless recommendation and said coldly. Some of Liu er''s family chatted up and soon took a group of girls into the orchid garden. "I don''t know what kind of girl the fourth Miss wants to buy?" Liu Erjia''s eyes are fixed on jade Linglong, hoping to pry into the customer''s mind. "This girl has long hands and long feet, and her needlework is very good; that girl knows a few words, so she is most suitable to be a maid next to her." Liu''s family seems to have forgotten how impatient Yu Linglong was just now, and introduced her professionally.She turned a deaf ear to her noise. Yu Linglong sat on the porch and squinted at the small girls with different looks in the sun. These little girls are eight or nine to twelve or thirteen years old. They are wearing coarse clothes, their hair is tied with cloth belts casually, and their faces are all cleaned. It is probably because the Liu family are afraid that their customers can''t see the girls'' faces, so they specially tidy them up. All the girls looked timid and looked at Yu Linglong''s eyes. They lowered their heads one after another, as if they were very afraid. There was only one girl, stubbornly holding her head up and looking at Yu Linglong viciously, her eyes full of resentment. Yu Linglong''s heart is moving, her sight stays on the girl''s face, and she can''t move it any more. The girl is about eleven or twelve years old. She looks pretty, but on this small face, she has a few fresh blood stains with soil. At first glance, she is just injured. What attracted Yu Linglong was not the wound on the girl''s face, but the angry face. Although it was still childish, it was full of publicity and hatred. Her snow-white teeth tightly clenched her lower lip, and her small fist clenched tightly, just like a small animal about to come out of the cage and bite. Slightly with interest raised eyebrows, jade Linglong slender hand a stretch, pointed to the girl: "you, come and let me see." Liu er''s slightly stunned, his face showed a little hesitation: "fourth miss, this girl is very naughty, or Would you like to have a look at the others? " Jade Linglong was not moved: "it''s her. Bring it here." Liu er''s frown, after all still dare not offend jade Linglong, went to pull that girl over. Chapter 39 "Get rid of your dirty hands!" The girl''s clear and crisp voice suddenly sounded, with a childish voice full of resentment, "I will not go!" In the face of so many people was scolded by a little girl, the Liu family immediately became angry, raised his hand and gave the girl a heavy slap in the face: "you dead girl film, still consider yourself a miss? Don''t hurry to get over here With a slap, the girl''s white face instantly reddened and swollen, and her black eyes, like lacquer, did not fear to look up at the two Liu''s. "I''m not going!" The girl''s clear and crisp voice was loud, "I don''t want to be a maid even if I die!" "I think you deserve to be beaten --" Liu er''s rolled up their sleeves and tried to teach the stubborn girl a lesson on the spot. "Hold on!" Yu Linglong said coldly, "XuanCao, go and bring her here." In spite of the red faces of the Liu family, XuanCao went straight forward, took the girl''s hand, and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Our miss just wants to see you. There''s no other meaning." The girl shook off the Hemerocallis hand: "you are all bad guys! They are all bad people who killed my parents Yu Linglong frowned. Where can I start from? Liu er''s family was shocked. They were afraid that the girl''s words might cause any trouble. They quickly explained to Yu Linglong: "don''t be angry, fourth miss. This girl was a miss of Fuwei escort agency. After the Fuwei escort agency''s accident, her parents were chopped by the government. She was young and sold out, so she escaped." Said and mercilessly pushed that girl: "lose heart crazy girl, again nonsense, careful I beat you to death!" The girl was pushed to a big stagger, but after standing firm, she raised her head: "if my father and brother are here, I will let them chop your hand!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Liu er''s family burst out laughing, "your father and brother have already died. I see who will protect you!" The girl''s tears rolled back and forth in her eyes, but stubbornly refused to fall down. Her big eyes were fixed on the Liu family, as if she wished to gouge out a piece of her flesh. As soon as Liu er''s family reached out, they directly brought the little girl to her, pushed her down in front of Yu Linglong, and said in a flattering way: "miss four, although this girl is a little bit naughty, she is very good. I heard that she will be a good servant girl if she can be well trained." Jade Linglong has been looking at the two Liu''s coldly. After hearing this, she picked her eyebrows slightly: "Oh? Can she still fight? " Liu Er family''s hey hey a smile: "escort agency home''s young lady, how can not a three fists two feet." Yu Linglong sipped her tea, and obviously didn''t believe the words of the Liu family: "if she can fight, how can you tolerate this humiliation?" Liu er''s family chuckled triumphantly: "you don''t know about these four young ladies. I''ve been in this business for so many years, but I still have some experience. If you have a strong or dishonest girl, you can shut her up for a few days. If you don''t give me any food, you''ll be honest if you don''t give her food!" Yu Linglong''s eyes swept the girl''s pale face. At the moment, she was forced to kneel to the ground by Liu''s family, but her thin body kept struggling. Her small hands were desperately grasping at Liu''s, and she refused to stop for a moment. Looking at the girl''s appearance, the bottom of jade Linglong''s heart suddenly has a trace of palpitation. In a trance, it seems that she saw her childhood. That day, her mother took up a knife and chopped at her father. The house was full of blood. She cried loudly in the pool of blood. The neighbors next door and passers-by were not willing to come to see what happened. The world seems to have lost all the temperature, and her heart, also a little bit cold down, until the freezing point. Just like this girl whose family has been broken down and her wounds are dripping with blood in front of everyone, but no one cares and no one cares. "Let go of her." Jade Linglong blew the tea and said faintly, "she, I''ll buy it." Liu''s two families were so happy that they immediately gave the girl a kick in the corner of her leg: "don''t kneel down and kowtow to your new master!" The words did not fall, only heard a slap, Liu er''s forehead has appeared a deep bloodstain, Liu er''s Zheng, immediately felt sharp pain, immediately screamed out. She really didn''t understand what she had done wrong. She was smashed by Yu Linglong''s tea bowl. Although her forehead was in sharp pain, she subconsciously knelt down: "miss four..." "I said buy her, she is my person, you have no qualification to teach her again!" Jade Linglong pretty face with frost, voice cold, "take your silver, roll!" Liu Er Jia''s did not dare to speak again, covered the wound on his head and took the group of girls away. The girl who was bought looked at what happened in front of her eyes. She didn''t seem to understand that her fate had been completely changed. Hemerocallis came forward and wiped the ashes on her face with a little heartache. She said in a soft voice, "is it still painful?" The girl''s blank eyes fell on Yu Linglong''s face and finally got the focus: "you You hit her for me? " Yu Linglong got up and didn''t answer her words: "Hemerocallis, take her down and come back after washing."The girl came back to her senses and fell to her knees with a plop. She was beaten for a long time, but her head was always high. Finally, she hung down slowly: "Miss..." After dinner, Hemerocallis comes into the room with a new girl. "Miss." The girl went into the room and knelt down. She kowtowed heavily to Yu Linglong, "maid, please send my regards to the young lady." Jade Linglong tiny frown: "you are not dead also refuse to give a person to be a servant?"? What''s your kowtow now? " The girl raised her head, and two lines of crystal clear tears hung on her pretty face: "the maid has no home, and there is no father and mother. What''s the difference between being a slave or not? " One side of the Hemerocallis don''t turn around and quietly wipe the corners of her eyes. Obviously, she has asked about the girl''s life experience just now, and is deeply sorry for a moment. Jade Linglong quietly took up the tea cup: "what''s your name, how old?" The girl replied in a low voice, "my servant''s name is Fu ling''er. I''m twelve years old." "Fu ling''er, it''s a good name Jade Linglong nodded, "after you call ling''er, follow the Hemerocallis to learn the rules." "Yes, the maid wrote it down." Hemerocallis went up to help linger and said, "you''ve been hungry for so long. I''ll take you to eat first." Unexpectedly, ling''er suddenly broke free of the hand of Hemerocallis, walked a few steps to Yu Linglong''s knee, repeatedly kowtowed, and said in a sad voice, "Miss, you are a good man. Please help your servant''s brother!" Yu Linglong frowned: "your brother? What''s wrong with your brother? " Ling''er wiped the tears on her cheek and cried, "the maid was sold with my younger brother. The younger brother was bought by a family surnamed Liu. It is said that he is to be a horse boy Miss, the servant''s brother is only ten years old. He is still so young. How can he do such a job? Miss, be merciful and buy my brother too Chapter 40 Listening to ling''er''s crying, Yu Linglong sips her tea and is silent. No wonder since she bought ling''er, she has become so obedient. She wanted to buy her brother again. However, when a girl is only 12 years old, she can still remember who her younger brother was bought by someone else when her family is ruined. It is rare that she has such a mind at such a young age. Hemerocallis listened to tears and wanted to ask Yu Linglong to help ling''er, but she still didn''t dare to say so. Ling''er is a girl. It''s natural for Yu Linglong to buy her to be a servant girl, but her brother is a servant girl. What can Yu Linglong do with him? Yu Linglong gently blew the warm tea, but the words in her mouth made me feel cold: "why should I save your brother?" She is not a good man and a woman, and she is not interested in going to the ancient charity industry to buy Fu ling''er. It is just her decision on the spur of the moment. But what does Fu ling''er''s brother have to do with her? Ling''er was stunned, and then she bit her teeth fiercely and said, "maid, there is nothing but this life. If the young lady is willing to be merciful and buy the servant''s brother, the life of the maid will be hers! " Jade Linglong faint smile: "I bought you, your life is naturally mine." Ling''er''s eyes were full of tears, but she refused to fall down: "maidservant, I''m willing to do anything for miss!" Jade Linglong quietly stood up, obviously do not want to talk about this matter: "you go down." She didn''t refuse to buy ling''er''s younger brother, a ten-year-old boy. She must have paid several Liang more silver, and it was not difficult to buy him. But she can''t promise ling''er so easily. I''m afraid she hasn''t been refused. She wants to let her know that in this world, no one will help you for no reason. You have no choice but to rely on yourself. Seeing that Yu Linglong was about to leave, ling''er was stunned. Subconsciously, she reached out to hold the corner of Yu Linglong''s clothes: "Miss, maid, please --" the Hemerocallis panicked and caught ling''er. Seeing that Yu Linglong entered the room, she said quietly, "don''t make trouble, it''s useless to make any more noise." Ling Er looks at the back of jade Linglong, and tears of despair roll down. Three days later, Mu finally looked forward to his husband in a complicated mood. Early in the morning, the Mu family took yuqianliu and others to wait at the gate. According to the law, general yu should be welcomed by the whole family when he went back to his house. But now Yu qianfang has become bald and refuses to come out of the room. Yu QIANJIAO is hurt and can''t go out. Yu Linglong, let alone, will not come out to meet her father, who has hardly met her. Therefore, what Mu''s family has brought out now is only a young lady Yu qianliu, an aunt surnamed Qian, and two sons, Yu Weide and Yu Weiyuan. It was not until the end of the day that Yu Weiwu''s close friend came running to report the news: "Madam Qi, the master has just come out of the military department, and he has already met him and is heading back." Mu Shi nodded, and before he spoke, he heard the seven year old Yu Weiyuan cry out: "how come dad hasn''t come back?" Yu Weiyuan was born by Aunt Qian. General Yu was only four years old when he went out to the war. Now he has almost forgotten General Yu''s appearance. After coming back, he has been in a state of excitement. At the moment, he has been waiting for no one in the morning, so he can''t help worrying. Aunt Qian was startled. She grabbed a handful of Yu Weiyuan and subconsciously looked at Mu: "don''t make any noise. Dad will be back in a moment." Yu Weiyuan, however, refused: "after waiting for so long, I''m hungry!" Aunt Qian hated not to cover Yu Weiyuan''s mouth. She could only coax her way in a low voice: "darling, I''ll give you sugar cake in a moment." A long time did not speak of Mu Shi but tolerant smile: "Yuan brother son is still so small, how can you be hungry. Shuangtao, take brother yuan down to have some snacks. " "Thank you very much, madam," she said with a smile Fourteen year old yuweide quickly looked up at mu, and lowered his head. He did not seem to notice the scene. Yu Weiyuan was taken down by Shuangtao. He heard the faint sound of horse''s hooves on the street within a long time. Mu''s face immediately showed joy: "it must be the master, they are back." Sure enough, a team of men appeared in the street. The leading middle-aged man was dressed in black armor, with a red tassel on his helmet. He trembled slightly with the movement of the mount, adding a lot of heroism to the no longer young face under the helmet. Seeing his husband who had not been seen for three years, Mu Shi could not help but take a few steps forward. However, after seeing the black carriage behind general Yu, he stopped his steps. That is Aunt Mei, who General Yu brought back from northern Xinjiang? Mu''s face changed a few times, and finally showed a smile and walked forward. "Master, you have come back at last." General Yu turned over and dismounted, and looked majestically at the children who met him. He frowned slightly: "where are the people?" Mu Shi secretly bit his teeth. Isn''t she a big living person?Although the abdomen Fei, Mu Shi or with a smile said: "QIANJIAO and qianfang are ill, I did not let them out, and after a few days they are well, I will call them to greet the master." General Yu''s eyes fell on Dong aunt''s body, suddenly thought of a person: "Yuan er?" Mu Shi seems to be inadvertently said: "yuan Ge''er is still small, waiting in the tuyere for most of the day, just went down to eat." General Yu snorted a little discontented. He didn''t go home for three years, but Yu Weiyuan, the son, refused to wait a little longer. Is that food more important than meeting his father? When Mu heard General Yu''s cold hum, the smile on the corner of his mouth rose a little. Dong''s aunt stood timidly behind him, and did not dare to utter a word. Of course, she did not dare to say that Yu Weiyuan was allowed to eat by Mu himself. Besides, even if he said so, what could he do? In general Yu''s mind, Yu Weiyuan was just a son of commoners. At this time, standing on the side of yuweide respectfully saluted: "the son has seen his father." Seeing another commoner son, General Yu''s face just looked better: "I haven''t seen you for several years, but you''ve grown a lot. How about reading now?" Yuweide replied: "my son dare not forget his lessons. Now he has just read the spring and Autumn period." General Yu nodded to show his appreciation and asked casually, "why didn''t your aunt come out? Is she ill again?" Yuweide''s body trembled slightly, and his face turned pale in an instant: "aunt, she..." Mu Shi didn''t seem to notice yuweide''s abnormality. He said, "master, aunt LAN became ill after you left. I invited the best doctor for her, but I didn''t keep it..." Chapter 41 After a meal at the foot of General Yu, he turned his head and looked at Mu: "what? Is Lan''er gone? " Mu Shi one face regrets ground to sigh a tone: "yes, pity her age is still young but got tuberculosis, so go." As he spoke, he lowered his head and took out his veil to wipe the corners of his eyes. General Yu was silent for a moment and said, "that''s it." No one noticed that jade Vader bit his lips tightly. A group of people with their hearts around general Yu, just about to enter the door, only heard a delicate voice behind him: "master." Mu Shi can''t help but frown, but in a flash, he turns around with general Yu. The black covered carriage that accompanied General Yu had stopped in front of the gate. A servant girl jumped out of the carriage and quickly took down the footstool, which raised the curtain of the carriage: "Auntie, please slow down." With a cry from his aunt, Mu''s and Dong''s aunt changed their faces together. Their eyes were like knives, and they looked sharply at the carriage. A white hand stretched out from the carriage and held it to the servant girl. Looking at the hand with a slightly raised orchid finger, you can imagine how the people in the carriage are. Sure enough, a gorgeous face like spring flowers was immediately exposed, and cherry lips were slightly opened, and he called softly to general Yu: "master, where should I put the things of Mei er''s carriage?" After hearing this, Mu''s fingers were clenched in his sleeve. It is clear that she is the mother in charge of the family. This woman surnamed Mei did not get out of the car to greet her for the first time. On the contrary, she only talked to General Yu as if she had not seen her. This attitude is to send her the lady in charge! Of course, General Yu would not consider Mu''s feelings. He looked at his charming face. The lines on his face softened a little. His feet, who had just stepped on the threshold, took them back, and naturally went to the carriage. "Mel, you''re tired too. Go and have a rest first. As for the things, it''s not too late." Aunt Mei then showed a smile: "master, Meier always has to pull things in." General Yu nodded and turned to Mu Shi and asked, "where is the yard I asked you to clean up?" The smile on Mu''s face was a little stiff: "there is no empty yard in the house, but there is a yard in the backyard facing the street. I have ordered people to clean it up." General Yu frowned when he heard the speech: "how can people live there? Isn''t there a decent courtyard for such a large mansion After listening to Mu''s words, Aunt Mei''s face showed some grievances at the right time, and said in a delicate voice: "master --" Mu''s teeth were bitten by anger, and she turned to Cui''s mother, who immediately slipped back to the door and waved to the yard. Mu Shi reluctantly said with a smile: "master, don''t worry. After aunt LAN is gone, Pinlan garden is empty, but -" before finishing her words, a small servant girl comes running over in a hurry and cries anxiously: "madam, madam, it''s not good!" People''s attention immediately shifted to the past. The servant girl ran over with her skirt and didn''t care to salute the master. She said in a continuous voice: "madam, go and have a look. The fourth miss is going to find the white fairy again!" "What? Why did she go again? " General Yu frowned: "what''s going on? What four ladies Mu Shi sighed and said, "master, you just came back. You shouldn''t have bothered you with these things. Alas, it''s also a family misfortune." Mu''s heart touched a dull pain, but really fell down a few tears: "master, you have a rest, I''ll take people over to have a look." Said, Mu Shi with the jade thousand willows to the inner yard in a hurry, grandiose ground Yu general and Mei aunt left at the gate. Aunt Mei said in a small voice, "master, what can Mei Er do?" She is not stupid, of course, you can see that Mu Shi is deliberately hanging her, but she can''t say this to General Yu, otherwise, she will be charged with disrespect for her mistress before she enters the door. General Yu waved his hand carelessly: "you go to the backyard first, and I''ll go to see you after you''re settled." Mei aunt a Leng, did not wait to say what, General Yu has taken a few sons and daughters into the gate. Cui''s mother came forward, PI xiaorou said with no smile: "I''ll take the girl to the backyard. Let''s go this way." Aunt Mei''s white face turned red. Mother Cui called her girl, but she did not salute or call herself a slave. She clearly did not recognize her aunt''s identity. However, in this street, she can''t throw herself on the street, let alone fall out with her mother. Otherwise, as soon as Cui''s mother leaves, she will be unfamiliar with the place of life, and she will be thrown on the street. This is what Mu gave her. Mei aunt silver teeth dark bite, Shua down the curtain: "go!" On the room, just changed the clothes of General Yu out of the inner room, saw Mu''s face tired with the servants back to the room. Mu Shi didn''t seem to see General Yu. He still said to Qian''s mother: "that''s it. Take my pair of dragon bearded gold bracelets as two hundred taels of silver, and pay them to Bai Xiangu first."Mother Qian hesitated and said, "madam, this is your dowry." Mu Shi sighed: "what method does that have? It is important to keep the reputation of our house." General Yu''s brows are locked. Why, he hasn''t come back for three years. Does his family have to pawn Mu''s dowry? Seeing Qian''s mother going out, General Yu said, "wait a minute!" As if this just saw General Yu, Mu quickly came forward: "master, you are tired of the journey, why don''t you take a rest?" General Yu snorted: "what rest? I haven''t asked you how long I''ve been out of the house, and how has it become like this? " Mu Shi sighed and winked at Qian''s mother, who went out quietly. Mr. mu, holding general Yu in his chair near the window, said, "master, you don''t know. Since this four young ladies entered the door, our family is in a tight corner. I can''t do anything about it, so I can''t do anything about it." General Yu has not been in the door for half a day. This is the second time that he has heard these three words, and he can''t help frowning: "what four miss, where did you come from?" Mu Shi deliberately said with a surprised face: "master, have you forgotten? It''s the daughter that Yilan''s dancer gave birth to you. Her name is Linglong What did general yu think of: "Oh, it''s her? How did she get into the house? " Mu said: "a while ago Yilan died of illness and left Linglong alone. I looked at her and took her into the house." Mu''s bold words erase Yu Linglong''s hard experience of returning to Yu''s mansion. He doesn''t mention how harsh and cruel she is to Yu Linglong. Instead, he puts on a very generous and loving mother''s appearance, as if he is very tolerant to Yu Linglong. Chapter 42 Mu Shi looked at General Yu''s face and continued: "maybe it''s because Linglong grew up outside. She is very stubborn. Recently, she has made a lot of troubles in the house. Let''s say the white fairy. Originally, she just came to our house to have a look at fengshui, but she didn''t know how to provoke her. She beat her and now she can''t get up. I left Bai Xianggu to recuperate in the house, but Mu Shi sighed deeply: "master, you think, this matter is we do not make sense, that white fairy is what kind of character, how can tolerate to be so humiliated. I had to feed her with good food and drink, and asked for medicine for her. I only hoped that the white fairy maiden would be cured. I would not mention it. Who knows today, Linglong ran to Bai Xianggu and made a lot of noise. She was very angry. I comforted her for a long time. It''s just that the injury of the fairy was aggravated again. She was so angry that she wanted to report to the official. I had to promise to pay her 200 Liang silver first, so that she would not make a public statement about it. Otherwise, we would lose the reputation of our mansion if we let the outsiders know. " General Yu frowned: "but two hundred taels of silver, how do you want to be your jewelry?" General Yu didn''t care much about Bai Xianggu''s being beaten by Yu Linglong. She was just a goddess who ran in the lake. If she hurt her, she would pay for some money. It was not a big deal. "Last time Linglong robbed the horse of King Xu --" "what!" said Mu with a sad face General Yu was surprised, "whose horse did she rob?" Mu Shi sighed: "robbed the horse of King Xu. Now the horse is still in our house! Fortunately, there are a large number of Lord Xu, who did not investigate the matter, otherwise... " General Yu was so angry that his eyebrows went upside down: "this girl is rebellious. Even the Lord dares to provoke her!" Mu''s heart was secretly happy, but her face was still sad: "yes, last time, I was scared. Linglong robbed the horse and said that she wanted to live alone in the house. She had to ask me for 1000 liang of monthly silver. I could easily get it together for her. The other day, she said that she had no jewelry and asked for several sets of noodles for me. Alas, otherwise, our mansion would not have reached this level -- " when General Yu heard this, he patted the table with anger," what kind of thing is she? She dares to ask for 1000 Liang silver! What if you don''t give it to her! " Seeing that the time had come, he poured a cup of tea with his own hands and gave it to General Yu. He said in his mouth, "don''t worry, master. Let''s have a cup of tea to eliminate the anger." General Yu was just about to reach out to take the tea, but Mu''s voice suddenly hissed, and the tea cup in his hand fell. "What''s going on?" General Yu frowned and looked at mu, who was covering his arm. Mu Shi looked like he was crying: "yes I was injured a few days ago... " General Yu felt that something was wrong. Mu''s wife was a housewife. She didn''t have to carry her shoulders and her hands. Where would she be injured? General Yu stretched out his hand and smoothed up Mu''s sleeve. He saw that the blue and purple mark on his arm was still there. Mu Shi said in a low voice with pain: "master, be gentle." General Yu said angrily, "what''s going on?" Mu Shi wiped the corner of his eyes, a face of injustice: "yes It''s Linglong. " Then she seemed to be very afraid and said, "master, don''t be angry. He is so delicate and immature that he doesn''t know how to do it." General Yu was so angry that he suddenly stood up and said, "be bold! Even the legitimate mother dare to fight, this girl is to live impatiently! What do not understand, I think you are too doting on them Just now, Yu Weiyuan refused to wait at the door to meet him because he was hungry. The fire of General Yu ran up. He didn''t go home for several years. These children didn''t take him seriously any more. Where does he have half status and dignity as the head of the family? General Yu thought more and more angry, and immediately strode to the door, snapped: "come on, bring me that evil girl of jade Linglong!" In the room, Mu Shi listened to the voice of General Yu''s fury and sneered at him. She can''t cure Yu Linglong, but general Yu is not easy to provoke! She wanted to see what would happen to this commoner girl when she fell into the hands of General Yu! She endured for so many days, just waiting for the return of General Yu. Today''s play, she has been brewing for a long time, and now, her goal has finally been achieved. According to her understanding of General Yu, she is just a commoner girl who has committed so many disasters. Even if general Yu does not kill her, he has to let her take off her skin! A 14-year-old girl is just a girl. Even if she is fierce, she can''t withstand the iron fist of General Yu. She wants to see with her own eyes how this common girl who has oppressed herself for so long is treated by General Yu''s family law! "Miss, miss, no good!" Hemerocallis blundered in, panicked all over his face. "The master is back. Let Miss go over there!" Yu Linglong sat up from the bed and stretched herself comfortably. She turned a blind eye to the anxiety of Hemerocallis fulva: "what''s the matter with me when he comes back?" The Hemerocallis was so anxious that I heard from the people in the lady''s yard that the master had lost his temper and asked the young lady to hurry over! " Jade Linglong took the tea bowl that ling''er brought over, gargle her mouth, and then said, "if he asks me to go, I will go? Who is he? "The Hemerocallis froze for a moment, then stammered: "but But the master is the young lady''s father The young lady took her to the jade mansion, but she wanted to go to her father? Why now general Yu is back, but Miss Yu is so indifferent? Yu Linglong got out of bed, went to the eight immortals table and sat down. She leisurely picked up a honey peanut and put it into the import. It seemed that she did not take general Yu''s order to go to her heart. Hemerocallis was both worried and afraid: "Miss, don''t you go there?" Yu Linglong wiped the frosting on her fingers and said, "doesn''t he have long legs? He wants to see me and let him roll over by himself Hemerocallis was so scared that she couldn''t say more. One side of the spirit son surprised to stare big eyes, she this is with a how fierce master son? Even my father told her not to go! As soon as Yu qianliu heard the news, she stood up and almost overturned the tea cup in her hand. "What? Do you want to clean up jade Linglong? " Her maid, Hong Lian, said with a smile, "well, I heard from the housekeeper that the master asked the fourth lady to come right away. She also asked people to ask for family rules and teach her a good lesson!" Yuqianliu covered her mouth with a handkerchief and laughed and trembled: "I said that girl can''t hop for a few days! This time, I want to see how the master will deal with her Her eyes turned a few times. Yuqianliu raised her hand and straightened her hairpin. She walked out quickly and said, "no, I have to go to the master to talk about how the girl bullied me. Let the master take it out for me!" Chapter 43 If only for her being bullied by Yu Linglong, General Yu would not have done anything about it. But now, if she went to complain now, it must have added fuel to the fire and made general Yu more angry. Honglian trotted after her, and the master and servant walked out happily. In this world, there is such a kind of people who are not afraid of watching the excitement. To the upper room, yuqianliu picked up the joy on her face and tried to pretend to be wronged. She called out at the door: "father, mother." And that''s when we got into the house. General Yu sat on the top of the table angrily and saw that Yu qianliu didn''t have a good temper: "what are you doing here?" Yu qianliu looked frightened and whispered, "my daughter wants to see her father." Just said such a sentence, yuqianliu coughed. She covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and her expression of pain on her face seemed to want to bear it but couldn''t help it. In the face of General Yu, of course, Mu Shi wanted to show concern for the sons and daughters of the common people. He asked with concern: "qianliu, what''s the matter with you? Are you catching cold?" Yuqianliu coughed for a while and then reluctantly replied: "thank you for your mother''s concern. My daughter is OK. I''ve been beaten by my four sisters last time, and I haven''t been very sharp." After hearing this, General Yu was furious: "the girl even beat her sister? What a daring thing Yuqianliu coughed more fiercely, and tears welled up in her eyes at the right time: "father, since the fourth sister came into the house, the house has changed. It''s nothing for the daughter to be beaten, but it''s the mother who suffered a lot of grievances!" Mu Shi and Yu qianliu two people, one word and one word, incited General Yu to anger, and roared out loud: "how come that dead girl hasn''t come yet?" Seeing that she couldn''t make it, the servant girl had to brave her head and walk in: "if you go back to the master, miss four The fourth lady said she would not come... " "What!" General Yu and Mu''s Qi Qi widened their eyes. Yu Linglong was so bold that he even ignored General Yu''s words! The servant girl was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground and said with trembling: "the fourth Miss said He said that if he wanted to see her, he would ask him to come over... " Of course, Yu Linglong''s original words were not so said, but even if she gave the maid ten courage, she did not dare to tell Yu Linglong''s words word for word to General Yu. Although the servant girl''s words were very euphemistic, General Yu was still furious: "this dead girl, dare not even listen to my words? Come on, get my whip General Yu walked out in a big stride. The whip in his hand was straightened by him. He roared angrily: "how dare you let me see her? Look, I won''t kill her General Yu, who had been a soldier all his life, used simple and crude means to solve his family problems. Although Yu Linglong was just a delicate little girl, in his eyes, he still had to whip hard with a whip if he was disobedient! After the majestic General Yu, Mu''s and Yu qianliu followed quickly with joy on their faces. Both of them had the same idea: Yu Linglong is going to be beaten at last, which makes them happy! Both of them have suffered great losses under Yu Linglong''s command. Although they are still afraid of Yu Linglong''s means, they have absolute confidence in general Yu. It is not a piece of cake for General Yu, who has been in battle for a long time, to clean up a common woman? They''ll just wait and see! Soon, a group of people came to the orchid garden outside, around quiet, even a person can not see. General Yu kicked open the door and roared, "dead girl, get out of here!" Hearing this roar, the Hemerocallis and ling''er in the room all together made a humble impression, and two pairs of eyes immediately looked at Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong snorted coldly and stood up slowly. Yupeng is very obedient. Let him come, and he will come! When they all called, she, the master, naturally wanted to give him a little face as a father! Hemerocallis looked around the room subconsciously, trying to find something suitable for Yu Linglong. Seeing that Yu Linglong had gone out, she held up a small stool and rushed up: "Miss, the master will definitely hit you. Take this one!" Although holding the bench is a little ugly, but at least it can defend oneself! Yu Linglong looks at the stool in the hand of Hemerocallis. The girl''s courage is getting stronger and stronger. She was frightened when she wanted to hit people before. Now she even dares to help her find weapons! He reached out and pushed the Hemerocallis away. Yu Linglong gave a cold smile, and her pretty face was full of Frost: "I''d like to see where this jade Peng is sacred!" Pinlan garden has not been so lively for a long time. As soon as general Yu came back, he set out to teach Yu Linglong, who was in the limelight recently. Naturally, everyone would not miss this wonderful play. Thus, there was a scene in the backyard of the jade Mansion: General Yu, holding a whip, was standing in the middle of the courtyard of Pinlan garden. From time to time, he made a few angry shouts against the closed door. Mu''s and Yu qianliu were close to him, with a good look on their faces, as well as the mothers and maids who served them, all followed the masters in a dignified manner In addition, there were dozens of people standing in the middle of the road.In a series of General Yu''s roars, the door of the main room of Pinlan garden finally opened. Yu Linglong is wearing a long dress of hazel and silver gauze gauze. She has a sharp bun on her head, and three red gold phoenix tail agate tassels are arranged on the bun. With her slow steps, the tassels on the hairpin tail vibrate slightly, which makes her pretty face as bright as autumn moon and cold as snow. General Yu suddenly saw such a beautiful girl. He was stunned for a moment. His face was so familiar that he unconsciously recalled the memory of more than ten years ago. However, that warm memory just flashed a fuzzy segment, was interrupted by a crisp drink. "What''s your name? Do you want to die?" Yu Linglong looked at the crowd in the yard with disdain. Her clear eyes swept over the jade general, who was like an angry lion, and instantly shifted her sight. She seemed to see that she was just a petty servant. It''s really interesting. Yupeng wants to beat her. So many people come to watch the fun. General Yu came back to his senses and said angrily, "I''ll let you go. Do you dare not go?" Yu Linglong has already cast a psychological shadow on Mu''s side. Although he is following general Yu, he still subconsciously shrugs his shoulders and persuades him with a hypocritical voice: "master, don''t be angry. Linglong is not sensible. Let''s teach him slowly..." She is really afraid of Yu Linglong. No matter whether general Yu can teach this common girl a lesson, she will always leave a way for herself, so as not to offend Yu Linglong in person. Chapter 44 General Yu shook off Mu Shi''s false blocking hand, raised his whip and pointed to Yu Linglong: "you dead girl, don''t roll over quickly!" Jade Linglong cold hum: "what are you, dare to talk to me like this?" As soon as he said it, the people around him took a breath of cold air. In the jade mansion, General Yu is the head of a family. Don''t talk about Yu Linglong. Even Mu dare not speak to him like this! General Yu was angry and roared: "you girl who has no rules, even I dare to scold you!" Jade Linglong slowly down the steps, Qing Yan refined face full of disdain: "scold you how?" General Yu was furious, Shua raised his horse''s whip: "dead girl, I will not beat you to death!" The fierce whip with the wind whistling, mercilessly pumping to jade Linglong! Among the attendants, a timid servant girl was scared to cover her eyes. She did not dare to see the next scene. General Yu was born in martial arts, and his strength was amazing. Could the delicate jade exquisite bear such a fierce whip? The next moment, the expected woman screamed, but did not ring, only saw jade Linglong slender hand a Yang, accurately grasped the whip tail, the expression on his face also instantly became callous: "do you dare to hit me?" The father, who had never met her for the first time, wanted to whip her with a whip! If she was the weak jade Linglong before, how could she bear such tyranny? She was afraid that general Yu would faint with a whip! In this way, no matter whether they come up or not, how can Yupeng care about their father and daughter? In vain, Yi Lan still has illusions about him, and wants to let Yu Linglong come back to this father after his death! Such a father, do not recognize it! Jade Linglong beautiful eyes frost, straight to the jade Peng, cold eyes like a cold knife, staring at people shudder. General Yu didn''t expect that jade Linglong would dare to resist. In his mouth, he said angrily: "you disobedient girl, let go!" As he spoke, he suddenly added force on his hand, trying to snatch back the whip tightly held by Yu Linglong. Unexpectedly, the whip, which was still pulled by Yu Linglong just now, had no strength in an instant. General Yu made a fork in his strength and could not help but stagger under his feet and almost sat down on the ground. Yu Linglong took back her hand and coldly looked at the embarrassed General Yu. Her eyes were full of threatening light: "you''d better not have a second time!" She didn''t fight back just now, because Yupeng is the biological father of this noumenon, but next time, she won''t be so polite! General Yu was very angry. He just got on his feet and rushed up again. The whip in his hand concentrated all his strength and quickly waved to Yu Linglong! "I''ll kill you, a rebellious and unfilial thing!" The slender figure flashed dexterously, and general Yu immediately threw himself into the air. Yu Linglong turned his hand into a knife and chopped at General Yu''s wrist! General Yu didn''t think that this seemingly delicate girl had such great strength. He was caught off guard, and the whip in his hand immediately came out. The next moment, the whip has been clenched into Yu Linglong''s hand. "You son of a bitch -" General Yu''s wrist hurt, and he lost his weapon. He immediately scolded. However, his voice was immediately interrupted. Yu Linglong got the whip and immediately swung it with a backhand, slapping it in the face of General Yu! "Don''t you want to kill me?" The white and small finger held the whip and threw it to General Yu fiercely, "if you have the ability, get up and whip me!" The heavy whip to Yu Linglong''s hand, immediately become extremely dexterous, moves with a sharp howl, aimlessly to the general Yu! General Yu snorted a few times and was knocked to the ground. He was strong after all. After being whipped, he not only did not cry out pain, but also bit his teeth and turned over, trying to get up from the ground. Yu Linglong has the upper hand, where can he have half a point of counterattack, a whip after a whip, such as the wind and rain to General Yu''s body in the past, faster than the next, more fierce! "Master "Father Looking at the bustling Mu family and Yu qianliu, seeing that general Yu was drawn full of scars, he immediately cried out. At the beginning, General Yu still had the strength to struggle for several times, but in the whipping of jade Linglong as lightning, he could not get up at last. In the whistling whips, his clothes were fragmented, mixed with blood, flying around, and people were shocked. General Yu was beaten to the ground, but still gritted his teeth and called, "come on, take this dead girl down to me!" Jade Linglong hands of the action stopped, looking around the crowd, voice crisp as spring thunder: "not afraid of death, just come up!" A few timid servant girl servant woman leg a soft, subconsciously kneel down, even dare not lift head. Yu Linglong snorted coldly, and her eyes fell on the ground, struggling and twisting the general Yu.General Yu, who was still majestic just now, is completely cracked in his long clothes. His hard face is covered with deep bloodstains and crawls on the ground like a dead dog. General Yu vomited blood bubbles from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were still staring at Yu Linglong. He scolded intermittently: "evil girl! Laozi -- " the next moment, the long whip in Yu Linglong''s hand twists flexibly, and winds up general Yu''s neck directly, strangling his words. "Don''t be a son of a bitch. What do you think you are? You''re a fucker Dan lip micro Qi, spit out the cold words, jade Linglong hands slightly afterburner, the jade general''s face was immediately red. "You Do you dare to kill your father Forcing these words out of his throat, General Yu''s eyes gradually filled with bright red blood. It is not the first time that general Yu, who has killed countless enemies on the battlefield, is facing the critical moment of life. But at the moment, he suddenly feels sincere fear. At the moment, the expression on Yu Linglong''s face could not be more familiar to him. Those bloodthirsty enemies on the battlefield all had such expressions when they killed people! In front of this petite woman, face like hibiscus, heart like Shura, only looking at her ruthless and cruel appearance, he knew that this daughter would definitely strangle him on the spot. "Patricide?" Jade Linglong cold smile, the corner of the pear vortex looming, but can not give her such a beautiful face to bring the slightest delicate feeling, such a smile, will only let people see shudder. "Killing you will dirty my hands." As soon as the words fell, General Yu felt that his neck was loose. He could not scold Yu Linglong any more. He just fell on the ground and breathed the hard-earned air. Chapter 45 However, before he could catch his breath, he felt a sharp kick on his back, which made him slide out several feet! The sharp pain from his waist and eyes made general Yu''s eyes black. After enduring the pain for a long time, he finally howled out! Jade Linglong disgusted to see wolf cry ghost howling jade general, petal like pink lips spit out cold voice: "still not roll, waiting for me to send you a way?" After hearing this, Mu Shi and Yu qianliu and others did not dare to stay. They ran away in dismay, leaving General Yu lying on the ground without even a helper. General Yu was so hurt that he couldn''t speak out. The whole body''s whiplash was burning and his body couldn''t move. Where could he move half a minute? Jade Linglong frowned, these people run faster than the rabbit, throw down such a loud howling guy to whom? Exquisite embroidered shoes a pick, jade Linglong without politeness to kick to General Yu, Yu general that heavy body immediately soared up, straight to the door outside! "You remember to me: I, you can''t afford it!" The gate closed, mercilessly shut the general Yu''s screams outside the door! Even general Yu himself did not expect that he had just returned to his home after a three-year absence that he was so "welcomed". At the moment, he was lying on the bed, moved a little, and his wounds were tearing like pain, which was almost unbearable even for him who had been injured many times in his military career for many years. Gripping his teeth tightly, General Yu was so angry that he could not stop shaking. Lying on the bed, he couldn''t help cursing: "this damned girl, how dare you beat me! When I''m healed, I''ll have to kill her! " After all, Yu''s consolation is nothing to comfort her, because she can''t do anything to comfort her. She is not jade Linglong. If general Yu''s whip comes, she will only be beaten. But how could she have thought that this commoner girl was so powerful that she even dared to fight General Yu! The room is busy, outside the door suddenly spread a crying voice: "master, how are you?" As soon as the curtain rang, Aunt Mei, who had changed her usual clothes, came straight in. Her eyes were full of tears and she went straight to General Yu''s bed. "Oh, my Lord, how can you be so hurt?" Aunt Mei took out her petticoat and wiped General Yu''s face. She didn''t seem to see the Mu family sitting by the bed. Mu Shi is holding back a stomach gas, see Mei aunt so is tightly frown, tone is very angry: "who let you in!" Aunt Mei''s hand trembled with fright, and ran into general Yu''s wound. General Yu''s pain made him shiver. Aunt Mei quickly glanced at General Yu with a worried look on her face. However, her delicate body had to be wronged to give Mu''s blessing a blessing: "madam, mei''er was anxious to see the master''s injury. She lost etiquette for a moment. Please forgive me." Mu Shi snorted coldly. Don''t look away. Qian''s mother on one side observed his words and immediately said, "in front of his wife, you should call yourself a slave!" Aunt Mei raised her head in surprise. Seeing Mu''s cold face, she had to turn her head to look at General Yu on the bed. Her face was full of help, and her voice was sad: "master..." She has been with general Yu for several years, and has never claimed to be a slave. Is it possible that she will be suppressed by Mu when she enters the mansion? General Yu''s mouth twitched with pain, and when he saw his concubine humiliated in front of him, he naturally did not have a good voice: "what are you doing?" With such a voice, Qian''s mother did not dare to speak. Mu cleared her throat and said in a cold voice, "master, this woman has not officially entered the door yet." Mu knew that general Yu was in a bad mood at the moment, but Aunt Mei''s identity was related to her authority as a housewife. She could not help fighting for her dignity. Where can I call my aunt if I haven''t served tea to my mistress? Even if general Yu took the house, he was just a concubine with a good face. In front of Mu''s family, his status was not as good as that of Shuangtao''s maid with face! General Yu frowned: "what are so many rules? Mei Er has been with me for so many years. Can''t she earn as an aunt? " Mu Shi was so angry that her tears almost fell down: "master, once you have been there for so many years, can''t you even forget the rules of the family?" For the sake of a humble aunt, general yu should talk to himself like this! General Yu got a headache from the noise and waved impatiently: "OK, all right, Mel, you can serve your wife tea now!" Finish saying and turn to Mu Shi: "this head office is right!" Mu''s face was angry, and he did not agree. Aunt Mei stood up with her head down and timidly brought a cup of tea to Mu: "madam, please have tea." Mu sat on the chair in a huff and did not seem to hear her at all. Aunt Mei''s tears finally fell down, and her little face full of grievances looked at General Yu.The room was in a standstill when a figure flashed through the curtain at the door. Mu Shi just had an excuse to ignore Aunt Mei, and immediately called out: "who is outside?" Xu was aware of the tense atmosphere in the room. The servant girl outside the door walked in cautiously and said, "if you go back to your wife, you will send someone to send a post to me." Mu stood up and said, "well, I''ll go to the small living room and wait." Aunt Mei was hung aside and hung her head reluctantly. General Yu tried to struggle to get up. He said bitterly, "maybe the Marquis of Changting knows I''m back. Would you like me to go there? You go and have a good treat. Don''t lose your manners. " How can he go out to see his guests now? It''s only for Mu''s presence. Just as the Mu family was about to agree, he heard the trembling voice of the servant girl who reported the news: "yes It''s Mrs. Hou who wrote a post and asked the four young ladies in our house to enjoy the flowers. " "What!" General Yu and Mu''s Qi Qi made a surprised voice. Yu Linglong is just a commoner girl. How can she be invited by Mrs. Hou of Changting! Mu''s eyes glared at the eldest, staring at the servant girl: "did you hear me wrong? Not the sixth lady? " Even if you want to invite the lady of the jade mansion to be a guest, you should also invite the jade QIANJIAO to come out. What is the status of jade Linglong? How can you get on the stage! The servant girl was startled, but she said clearly in a low voice: "I heard you right. I asked the four young ladies in our house." General Yu and Mu''s big eyes glared at the small eyes, and for a time they were uncertain. Originally, I still wanted to clean up a meal of jade Linglong, but the post sent by Mrs. Hou of Changting changed the attitude of General Yu and Mu Shi completely. Chapter 46 You should know that general Yu was originally a Wufu. The dignitaries in the capital respect the noble people. Although they are respectful to generals like General Yu, they are contemptuous in their hearts. This attitude will also affect the marriage of the young ladies of Yufu in the future. After all, few civil servants are willing to marry Wu Fu. But now, Mrs. Hou of Changting even gave a post to Miss Yu Fu! No matter in terms of status or status, the Marquis of Changting is a family that general Yu and Mu''s family are hard to follow. This opportunity is very rare. However, it is yulinglong who is invited! Mu Shi looked at General Yu in embarrassment: "master, what can I do?" It''s OK to make trouble at home. If you go to Hou''s house, Yu Linglong is still as uncultured and unruly as at home. What can I do? Losing the face of Yufu is a small matter. If you offend the Marquis of Changting, you will have a great influence on General Yu. General Yu is also very unexpected. Yu Linglong is just a dancer''s daughter. How can this identity be invited by Mrs. Hou of Changting? However, in this situation, it is impossible to refuse the residence of the Marquis of Changting. Isn''t it a complete offence to others? General Yu only felt that one head and two heads were big, and the injuries on his body were more painful. The servant girl anxiously moved her feet and said, "master, madam, the person who sent the post is still waiting for a reply." General Yu waved his hand sadly: "send the post to the girl." Mu Shi frowned and said, "master, you can see what kind of temperament Linglong is. If you offend Madame Hou --" General Yu growled impatiently, "what else should I do? Send the post back to others! What do you want to tell Mrs. Hou? You''re still a lady in charge. Don''t you understand that? " In front of Mei aunt''s face, Mu Shi was scolded by General Yu, and immediately purple rose to the skin, and could not say a word. The servant girl got the letter and quickly withdrew to reply. The more general Yu thought about it, the more upset he was. Looking at the people on the ground, he waved his big hand: "all go out!" Mu Shi was so angry that he didn''t say a word. He turned and took people out. Aunt Mei was secretly pleased. She went to the bed of General Yu with her hands and feet. She said in a soft voice, "master, you are tired. Take a rest. Mei''er is here to serve you." General Yu uttered a sigh and closed his eyes wearily. In orchid garden, jade Linglong looks at the gold-plated red post on the table and frowns slightly. The Marquis of Changting? What kind of family is this? She never heard of it. After searching the memory of the noumenon for a long time, we couldn''t find any information about the Marquis of Changting. What is the origin of this family? Why just invite her to be a guest? Yu Linglong couldn''t find a clue. Looking at the post on the table, Hemerocallis couldn''t help saying, "Miss, are you going or not?" Yu Linglong turned over the delicate invitation and said casually, "go, why not?" In ancient times, it was good to have an opportunity to go out for a walk. Seeing that Yu Linglong was willing to go, Hemerocallis immediately beamed with joy: "great, my maid can follow you to see the world!" Yu Linglong closed the invitation and said, "why, do you want to go?" XuanCao said with a smile, "yes, the servants in the mansion are very envious when they hear that you are going to visit the Marquis of Changting." Jade Linglong show eyebrow tiny PICK: "envy? What is the envy of this After so many days in the jade mansion, Hemerocallis longed for going out to visit. Her mouth crackled and told the news to Yu Linglong: "it''s said that the son of the Marquis of Changting has just turned 20 and has a good appearance. Many people want to marry them." Jade Linglong disdains to say: "born good-looking, want to marry with his family?" XuanCao said with a smile: "yes, the family of the Marquis of Changting is famous, and the son of a generation is very good. Many young ladies in the capital are looking forward to getting his green eyes." Yu Linglong handed the post to XuanCao: "OK, you seem to have seen it with your own eyes. Put this away and you''ll come with me later Hemerocallis took the post and said happily: "when the maid follows the young lady, I can''t say I can see the son of a son!" Yu Linglong looked at the Hemerocallis with tears and laughter. Who said that the flower craze was a modern saying, and there were many flower maniacs in the ancients! XuanCao carefully put the post into the jewelry box on the dressing table, turned and called ling''er: "ling''er, come and help me choose the clothes for the lady!" Ling''er has been around Yu Linglong for a few days, and she has become accustomed to the life here. After she bought her, she bought several maids to be rough maids. Ling''er and Hemerocallis serve Yu Linglong''s daily life everyday. Although she is a bit clumsy, she has to work hard and bear no complaint. Hemerocallis happily selected the jewelry and said to ling''er, "how about this pair of headgear? Does it look good with this suit Jade Linglong looked at the two people in the pile of jewelry sent by Mu''s to pick and choose, some helplessly kneaded his forehead: "it''s not to beauty pageant, need so much trouble?"The Hemerocallis immediately said, "what''s the trouble? Miss, you are so beautiful, how can you be compared with those mediocre and vulgar powder! " Jade Linglong simply stood up and went out of the door: "you two slowly pick it, I go out to breathe." In ancient times, it was a real trouble to be a lady of gold! In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of going to the banquet in the Marquis of Changting, a servant of Yu''s mansion came to convey Mu''s words: "Madame said that the carriage has been arranged for the fourth lady. Please go there as soon as possible." After all, Yu Linglong''s going out represents the face of Yufu. Even if Mu is not willing to go out again, he has to do enough on face. XuanCao and ling''er tossed jade Linglong for a morning, and finally dressed her up. Yu Linglong looked at herself in the mirror and saw herself in the mirror. Her long curly hair fell like a waterfall, like a light smoke like black eyebrow, a beautiful nose, a little red cheeks, two petals of cherry lips like crimson. Her white smiling face was as bright as jade, and her smooth skin was like ice and snow The eyes are full of color and shining like stars. Even ling''er, who has been silent for a few days, can''t help but praise: "miss is really a beautiful woman of national beauty." The long brocade embroidered face of Linglong was slowly opened, and her face, which had just faded, was full of vitality. Hemerocallis has been busy all morning, but her face is full of excitement: "Miss, it''s almost time. Let''s go." Yu Linglong helped the gold-plated magpie beads on her head. She was not used to it for a time. It was a bit cumbersome to wear such complicated clothes and jewelry on her body. Chapter 47 After managing the cuffs, Yu Linglong sighed: "let''s go." Since we want to live a good life in ancient times, we still have to work hard to get used to some things. Out of the second door, I saw a group of women and servants guarding the outside. Seeing Yu Linglong coming out, they all knelt down together. The daughter-in-law looking man in charge said respectfully, "maid, please give my regards to the fourth lady." Yu Linglong was a little puzzled. Hemerocallis was busy in her ear and whispered, "these are all arranged by the lady for the young lady. Follow the servants who go out." Yu Linglong smiles slightly. It seems that Mu''s eyes are beginning to look at him now. These big ladies should have a proper arrangement for Yu Linglong. "Get up." Cherry lips slightly open, jade Linglong light said. The Baoliang family and others stood up, but they all bowed their heads in awe. They did not even dare to look at the four young ladies who beat their parents and scolded their mother. They were afraid that they might upset the master and cause their own misfortune. Jade Linglong went straight out, and the crowd quickly followed, a group of more than a dozen people, but they did not even dare to breathe. When we got to the gate, there was a green oil truck parked at the door. Hemerocallis put the bag in his hand to Baoliang''s, and went up to help Yu Linglong to get on the car: "Miss, please slow down." Yu Linglong picked up her skirt and got on the car slowly. It seemed that she had never had this feeling for a long time. Looking back at the gate of General Yu''s mansion, Yu Linglong sneers and enters the carriage. The coachman was driving in a low voice outside. Hemerocallis was sitting on one side with a bundle in his arms, looking forward with a faint uneasiness: "Miss, is Changting Houfu very big? Can Madame Hou be very fierce? " Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing: "are you afraid?" Hemerocallis shook her head desperately: "not afraid! You are not afraid to follow me, young lady What are you afraid of? Her young lady is very good! Yu Linglong nodded and stopped talking. She closed her eyes and raised her spirits. Up to now, she still hasn''t figured out why the lady of marquis Chang Ting only wrote her a post. She asked XuanCao and Ma Changgeng''s family to inquire about the servants in the mansion who had seen the world. There was no close contact between the Houfu of Changting and that of General Yu. Maybe it was just a nodding acquaintance. Why would such a family invite her to come? The carriage rattled, and unconsciously, the Marquis of Changting had arrived. Bao Liang''s family went to the door and said cautiously, "I''m here, miss four." As soon as Yu Linglong got off the carriage, she heard an arrogant voice: "whose carriage is this? In the way of our princess! Get out of here Before the coachman of the jade mansion answered, a few people who looked like a lady came over and pushed Baoliang''s family. While pushing, they called impatiently, "are you deaf? Get out of the way!" Seeing this, Hemerocallis jumped out of the car and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Didn''t you see that our young lady just got off the bus "Miss?" The arrogant voice sneered just now, and a servant girl with a long and slender figure came over. Her eyes were very rude and looked up and down at Yu Linglong, "which lady is this?" Hemerocallis was so angry that her face turned red and said firmly, "this is the fourth lady of General Yu''s mansion!" The servant girl disdained to shift her sight: "Miss Yu Si? Never heard of it Yu Linglong narrowed her eyes slightly. Who''s the servant girl? It''s really fierce! Just look at the servant girl, you can see that her master is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The servant girl said in a loud voice: "you are blocking the way of our princess! Get out of here! Or we''ll take down your cars "Oh?" A long time did not make a sound jade Linglong smile, came forward, "you tear it down and try it!" The servant girl was forced to speak slowly by Yu Linglong''s fierce momentum. She came back to her senses, but her mouth refused to be soft at all: "Miss, I advise you not to waste your time. I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay for the mistake of our princess!" The words did not fall, that servant girl''s face early had a quick as lightning''s slap in the face! "You --" that servant girl subconsciously covered her face and looked at Yu Linglong''s eyes with surprise. She probably didn''t expect that the little-known Miss jade would dare to beat her! "Didn''t your master teach you how to be polite?" Jade Linglong cold eyes micro MI, see do not see behind the maid heard the lift up the car curtain, "then go back to learn the rules and then come out!" The arrogant servant girl was stunned and speechless for a moment. Yu Linglong turned around and took Hemerocallis as soon as she was about to go up the stairs. She heard a cold voice: "dare to beat my servant girl. You are so brave!" Jade Linglong steps a meal, slowly looking back, beautiful eyes flow, looking at the woman who just got off the car. The young woman was dressed in a palace dress with silver red and bright gold carved crab claws and chrysanthemum, with a high Ruyi bun on her head, and a whole set of red gold and red treasure head face, which added a bit of unruly momentum to the bright eyes and bright teeth face. But just 13-4-year-old girl, eyes are full of hostility, straight to see Yu Linglong.The servant girl who was beaten saw the master''s appearance and immediately recovered to make public: "this is our princess Xinlin. Don''t salute quickly!" Yu Linglong looked at the princess Xinlin, who was half shorter than herself. She had a trace of impatience in her beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Another little girl to find fault! "Your servant girl blocked my car. It''s light to hit her!" Jade Linglong said coldly, pretty face a Yang, provocatively looking at the princess Xinlin. Princess Xinlin may have never been such a confrontation, suddenly angry, delicate makeup can not cover a face of anger: "you are a miss, dare to speak to me like this!" "I''m the fourth miss of General Yu''s mansion, Yu Linglong!" Looking at the beautiful eyes of Princess Xinlin, Yu Linglong''s voice was full of threats. "If you want to settle accounts with me, please accompany me at any time." "You, you --" Princess Xinlin''s eyes were so big that she couldn''t say a word. Impatiently staring at her, Yu Linglong turned up the steps and threw Princess Xinlin on the street, ignoring her. Just two brushes, you want to fight with her? You deserve to die of choking! The daughter-in-law in charge of reception saw that the momentum was not good, and hurriedly welcomed Princess Xinlin: "how can the princess come now? Mrs. Hou has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in Princess Xinlin looked at Yu Linglong''s back and stamped her feet angrily. She pointed to her and said, "how could Madame Hou invite such a unruly person to be a guest! I don''t want to sit with her! " The steward''s daughter-in-law made a smile and comforted Princess Xinlin: "yes, princess, don''t stand in the tuyere, please go this way." Princess Xinlin''s anger is not eliminated. She stares at the direction of Yu Linglong''s departure and takes her servant girl into the mansion. Chapter 48 It was in early summer that the back garden of the residence of the Marquis of Changting was full of willow trees and warblers. All kinds of exotic flowers and grasses vied with each other. The fragrance of flowers and the singing of birds came together with the warm breeze, which made people want to get drunk. In the end, it is Hou''s house. The scenery is much better than the small garden of General Yu''s mansion. Yu Linglong enjoys the scenery, and her unhappiness just at the door has disappeared. The dog bit several times, still want to put in the heart? The daughter-in-law, who led Yu Linglong into the mansion, looked at Yu Linglong with a little uneasiness. The fourth lady of jade never appeared in the circle of powerful officials in the capital city, and had never heard anyone mention it. Unexpectedly, she was such a powerful person. Before waiting to enter the door, she had a conflict with Princess Xinlin. After a while, she entered the banquet and could not help but make some changes. After nearly a stick of incense, a large colorful flower cluster appeared in front of me. I don''t know who designed it. This forest is not composed of a single plant, but arranged according to the flowering period, which is very unique. At this time, the nearby forest was already in bloom, and it was lush, but this large area was opened up alone. Around it was a circle of tall magnolia trees, in which camellia, Magnolia, Qionghua, Begonia, peony, clove, azalea, hibiscus, forsythia and other flowers were planted. Large magnolia flowers fall quietly, such as clouds and rain, mixed in the layers of ups and downs of the colorful flowers, it is simply a sea of flowers. In the middle of the flowers is an open space, in which there are three tables of eight immortals of Huangli wood. At this time, the banquet is not open. There are only fruits and fruits of various colors, cakes, tea and other things on it. There are more than a dozen well-dressed ladies. Before the arrival of the Lord, these young ladies are very elegant, sitting in tea and chatting, or singing poems and poems under the flowers. The steward''s daughter-in-law said with a smile to Yu Linglong: "Miss jade, please wait a moment. Madame Hou and miss will arrive soon. Take your seat first. " Yu Linglong nodded and took a seat with few people. Although I don''t know the purpose of this lady''s invitation, it''s worthwhile to see these flowers in full bloom. Such beautiful scenery is rarely seen even in modern times. Yu Linglong has never been to such an occasion. Naturally, some people come to chat up with her curiously. A round faced girl at the same table looks at Yu Linglong''s face and asks, "what kind of lady are you? Why have you never met her?" Yu Linglong followed the reputation, and saw the girl''s 13-4-year-old appearance, slightly fat, a pair of round eyes are very curious to look at her, a look to know that she is a lively and cheerful girl. Seeing that Yu Linglong didn''t answer, the girl introduced herself with a smile: "my name is Shi Huiru. My father is Shi Shuzheng, the Secretary of Guanglu temple. And you? " People have reported their home, jade Linglong is not good, has been taut face, then light reply: "my name is jade Linglong, jade general house, ranking fourth." Hearing her talk, another girl at the same table turned her head. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes glanced at Yu Linglong and said, "the fourth lady of the jade family? Is your wife mu? " Mention of Mu''s jade Linglong has no good temper, she calm face um a, a pair of do not want to say more of the appearance. But the girl didn''t seem to see the face of Yu Linglong. She still asked, "isn''t Madame Yu only a daughter?"? I remember it''s like sixth? " Jade Linglong said coldly, "I am a commoner." Not a big voice, but attracted the attention of all the people at the table. Several young ladies who sat a little farther away began to discuss in a low voice. All the big ladies who can be invited by the wife of the Marquis of Changting are all legitimate daughters. Even if they are ordinary people, they have outstanding status. They are not vulgar in appearance, proficient in poetry and calligraphy, or good at piano and painting. But what is the fourth Miss Yu? Danfeng''s young lady turned her lips and turned her head over her head. She didn''t care about jade Linglong any more. Shi Huiru didn''t seem to care much about Yu Linglong''s status as a commoner girl. She said with a smile, "Linglong, it''s really a good name. How old are you?" Yu Linglong thought about it and said, "fourteen years old." She also has several days to adapt to her new identity of just turning 14. In modern times, a girl of this age is still in middle school, right? I''m here to socialize with these ladies. Shi Huiru said with a smile: "the same age as me, what month''s birthday are you?" Yu Linglong really didn''t want to chat with Shi Huiru, who was like checking the household registration. Fortunately, there was a voice at this time: "miss three is here!" Shi Huiru''s eyes suddenly brightened, almost jumped up and said to Yu Linglong in a hurry: "the master''s home is coming. I''ll go and have a look first." Finish saying, also don''t wait for jade Linglong to answer, walked quickly past. Yu Linglong looked along the direction she left. She saw a tall girl with a long face. She was surrounded by several young ladies. Shi Huiru seemed to be familiar with the girl. She ran over and held her. Her voice was so high that she could hear Yu Linglong far away. "Yunzheng, is your brother here today?" A word asked a lot of young lady''s voice, everyone looked at Yang Yunzheng, eyes full of enthusiasm.It seems that the well-known son of Marquis of Changting has really charmed thousands of girls in the capital. Yang Yunzheng smiles slightly. She doesn''t seem to think Shi Huiru''s question is rash. She replies calmly: "my brother is at home. Maybe he will come over later." But a word that was not sure had already made all the ladies happy. They sat down with Yang Yunzheng and began to talk. "Is it true that in less than an hour, he painted a beautiful mountain and river three feet in length by splashing ink and brush at the banished immortal residence?" "It''s said that someone is going to pay 1000 taels of gold for this painting." "Don''t you mean the son of a son won''t sell it? I don''t know if this painting is in your house. Can we have a look at it? " Yang Yunzheng smile: "my brother painting in the street, his father said he was mischievous, has punished him." After a word was said, Shi Huiru was surprised: "this is a good opportunity to make the son of a son famous. Why should the Marquis punish him?" Yang Yunzheng said: "my father said that my brother was proud of his talent and did not have the style of a modest gentleman." Shi Huiru was obviously dissatisfied with the punishment of the prince Hou of Changting: "how can we call it arrogant? Shizi is a good painter. Are these amazing talents to be buried? " The public immediately began to discuss, and obviously agreed with Shi Huiru''s statement. Jade Linglong listen to these boudoir gold said, is very boring, then turned to enjoy the peony beside. It happened that a servant girl came to pour tea. When Yu Linglong turned around, the tea cup in the servant girl''s hand was not stable and was directly buckled on Yu Linglong''s knee! Chapter 49 "Ouch," exclaimed the servant girl, who fell down on her knees with fright. "Excuse me, miss. I didn''t mean it!" There''s a lot of movement here. Even Yang Yunzheng looks back. Yu Linglong stood up and dusted the remaining tea leaves on her body. The servant girl kneeling on the ground seemed to have just come back to her senses, and hurriedly arranged her clothes for Yu Linglong, while still pleading for mercy. Fortunately, the clothes of the ancients were made of thick material. Otherwise, it would be hard for the warm tea to be spilled on them. Jade Linglong''s eyes fell on the handmaid''s cuff, suddenly stopped for a moment, but revealed a faint smile. The servant girl didn''t notice Yu Linglong''s eyes. She looked at Yang Yunzheng''s direction in horror and repeatedly kowtowed to Yu Linglong: "excuse me, miss! Excuse me, miss If you do something wrong on such an occasion, I''m afraid the servant girl will be punished? Sure enough, Yang Yunzheng over there frowned slightly, turned her head and said a few words to the maid behind her. The maid came over and blessed Yu Linglong: "my servant girl has no rules. Please forgive me." Then he snapped to the servant girl kneeling on the ground: "what''s your name?" The servant girl was scared to shiver: "maidservant is called Angelica dahurica." "Angelica dahurica? The third young lady has an order to change your three-month silver rice and immediately go down to get twenty handpieces Angelica dahurica tearfully, but also dare not argue, far to Yang Yun Zheng kowtow, will go down to receive punishment. "Hold on!" Jade Linglong has been silent to stop Angelica dahurica, side face to the maid smile, pretty face suddenly brilliant, "she is not intentional, I don''t blame her, let you miss take back life, OK?" People''s complicated eyes immediately projected over, but it was just an irrelevant maid. Why did the fourth Miss jade say something to intercede for her? Yu Linglong doesn''t mean to explain. Although her face is toward the maid, she looks at Yang Yunzheng not far away. She seems to be waiting for her decision. Yang Yun Zheng stopped and showed a gentle smile to Yu Linglong: "since the fourth Miss jade doesn''t blame, that''s enough." Obviously, Shi Huiru beside her has told Yang Yunzheng the identity of Yu Linglong. Angelica dahurica was suddenly pardoned, but also some at a loss, the maid has said to remind: "not fast, thank you, Miss jade four magnanimous!" Angelica quickly knelt down, a face of gratitude: "maid, thank you very much, Miss jade!" Then she raised her head timidly and said, "Miss jade, your clothes are wet. Let the maid take you for a change." Jade Linglong''s eye ground delimits a silk of fierce color, but float up a layer of indifferent smile in the eye: "good." Finish saying, jade Linglong paragraph stands up, signal Bai Zhi in front of lead the way. However, it was a small storm, and in a flash, laughter resumed. No one noticed that Angelica dahurica left the banquet with jade Linglong and walked to the inner courtyard. Turning over a rockery, the laughter in the garden has been a few if not heard, looking at the back of Angelica dahurica who leads the way in front of her, and her eyes flash a little impatient. These people are sneaky. What are they going to do! Su hand quickly extended, a grasp of the arm of Angelica dahurica, did not wait for Angelica exclamation sound, the next moment has been jade Linglong dead pressure on the false rock! Slender arm against the neck of Angelica dahurica, full of threatening power, jade Linglong cold eyes slightly squint, deep voice said: "say, who let you come!" Angelica dahurica, trembling voice said: "Miss jade four, you are talking about ah, I don''t understand!" Jade Linglong sneered and pinched the cuffs of Angelica dahurica! "Ah -" Angelica dahurica immediately gave out a cry of pain, but at the same time when she saw the things in jade Linglong''s hands, she bit her lips tightly. Because at the moment, she is even more afraid of being found than Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong holds a golden bracelet in her hand and shakes in front of Angelica dahurica. "I''d like to know how a little maid who serves tea and water can afford such a valuable Bracelet!" Angelica was scared to tears straight in the orbit of her eyes, her lips were also slightly shaking: "this This is It''s given to the maid by the young lady! " Yu Linglong sneered: "Oh? How can your lady not even know your name, since she values you so much? " Angelica dahurica''s face suddenly scared white, for a moment, I don''t know how to explain. Jade Linglong showed a cold smile, but the strength of the hand was relaxed. "Lead the way ahead!" Jade Linglong deep voice to drink a way, "I pour want to see, who wants to see me!" Angelica dahurica escapes from death and looks pale with fright. She stumbles in front of jade Linglong and dare not use any tricks. Until she came to a quiet Pavilion, the psychologically tortured Angelica could no longer hold on and fell down on her knees: "Miss Yu Si, the person who wants to see you is in there. Please spare me. I''m really afraid of you!" Jade Linglong looks at the closed door, strides forward, only fling down a word: "roll!"Bai Zhi Ba couldn''t hear the sound and ran away immediately. Jade Linglong disdains to look at Angelica dahurica again, until she comes to the door, she stops and pushes the door open slowly. She would like to know who had cheated her so hard? Extending her feet across the threshold, jade Linglong suddenly heard a light wind blowing in her ears. She suddenly turned to her side, but she had been hit on her shoulder! Yu Linglong''s reaction is very fast. Just when she feels something on her shoulder is close to her body, she squats slightly and takes off the force. Then she quickly turns around and stretches her plain hand to hold the object attacking her accurately. The next moment, she saw the people behind her. Her eyes narrowed and covered her surprise. She said coldly, "it''s you!" The man in front of him was dressed in a silver white robe, wearing a blue jade crown. He was as handsome as a jade tree facing the wind. His clear eyes reflected the sunshine outside, and his thin lips were full of a smile. Who was not Xu Wang? Jade Linglong slightly disgusted to release the hand of Fan Bing: "furtive, what do you want to do?" Xu Wang took back the fan smartly and opened it with a Shua. This time, he saw that the fan in his hand was made of ivory, silk and silk. On the top of the fan, there were several large characters in cursive script written in gold powder, which looked like flying dragons, and almost broke out of the fan. It was easy to see that it was a genuine antique. These delicate fans, however, were casually held in the hands of King Xu, which was obviously regarded as a common thing to relieve the heat and cool. King Xu looked at the jade Linglong, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little bit thick: "just want to see you, no other meaning." Yu Linglong said coldly, "see me? Seeing that I won''t go to the jade mansion, what a man to be so furtive Chapter 50 King Xu ha ha ha a smile, do not think Wu at all: "if go to jade mansion, it is a pile of trouble again. I just want to see you, but I don''t want to see your father that old thing. " So straightforward and frank, it seems that he did not put general Yu in his eyes. Yu Linglong frowned and didn''t want to tangle with him more. She lifted her feet and went out: "finished? I''m gone Jun Lang''s eyebrows slightly pick, Xu Wang said: "those young ladies outside want to see the son of a son, you also want to go?" Yu Linglong''s face disdained: "he? What do I see him do? " Xu Wang said with a smile: "the elegant and elegant son of a son is not the person that the ladies like?" Jade Linglong eyebrows a frown, this Xu Wang cheated her to come over for no reason, just to ask such boring questions? "Who do they like? What''s your business?" Yu Linglong felt that she had no patience, especially for such a dandy. King Xu was still smiling: "it''s none of my business who they like. But who you like is none of my business. " Jade Linglong eyebrows locked, forced to suppress the inner impatience, turned to go out. The fan in Xu Wang''s hand snapped and closed, reaching out to block Yu Linglong''s way. A pair of Zhan Ran''s eyes looked straight at Yu Linglong: "don''t you ask why?" Jade Linglong Dan lip opens slightly, deep voice scolds a way: "roll!" Xu Wang laughed: "interesting, I like you like this!" Yu Linglong is very angry. Does Xu Wang have a tendency to be abused! So happy to be scolded! "Get out of the way!" Yu Linglong said Xu Wang deliberately looked puzzled: "you haven''t answered my question yet." Jade Linglong pretty face contains frost, say: "you want to find to kick again!" It seems that he didn''t kick hard enough that time. This guy didn''t get any lessons at all! The smile on Xu Wang''s face did not change: "why don''t you try it?" Yu Linglong snorted coldly, and her slender finger quickly stretched out. She went straight to King Xu''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "get out of the way!" Xu Wang didn''t expect that Yu Linglong said he would take the move. Subconsciously, he leaned aside to avoid Yu Linglong''s lightning strike. Yu Linglong took advantage of the opportunity to grab out of the door, and then turned around and flew to King Xu''s waist! Xu Wang missed the opportunity, and it was too late to dodge the kick. He had to step back. Although he was extremely quick, he was still kicked by Yu Linglong, only to remove a lot of strength. Jade Linglong show eyebrow a pick, did not expect this embroidered pillow, reaction is very fast! Don''t want to see King Xu again, Yu Linglong strides out. King Xu stood in the door, dusted himself and looked thoughtfully at Yu Linglong''s back. This is becoming more and more interesting. Back in the garden, the banquet has already begun. Mrs. Hou of Changting is sitting on the main seat, and Yang Yunzheng is sitting beside her. All the ladies from the noble families are at the table. At this time, when the banquet was at its climax, a piece of yingshengyanyu and Xiaoyu Yanyan were very pleasant to the eyes with the colorful flowers of the garden. Since she knew that she was cheated by King Xu, Yu Linglong was no longer interested in the party. She called in a maid and said, "I''m going to leave. You take me out." The backyard of Houfu in Changting is full of twists and turns. Where can she remember the way out. The maid was surprised and hesitated to look at the direction of Lady Hou of Changting and said respectfully, "please wait a moment. I''ll report to your wife." Jade Linglong nodded, and the maid went to the chairman. The maid said a few words to Mrs. Hou of Changting. Mrs. Hou of Changting looked over and didn''t wait to say anything. A Silver Red Palace girl beside her had turned her head and looked at Yu Linglong. Jade Linglong and that girl look at each other, beautiful eyes slightly narrow up. Who should she be? It turned out to be princess Xinlin. Princess Xinlin saw Yu Linglong standing far away under the flowers. Her eyes were cool and cold. Although she was far away, she still sent out a cold feeling. Thinking of the scene that she had just been humiliated at the door, Princess Xinlin could not help but feel angry and raised her voice immediately. Her tone was full of sharp: "Oh, who should I be? It turns out to be Miss jade! It''s such a big shelf. Should I leave the table in advance? I don''t know if it''s because madam Hou is not well received. " This voice calls out, just did not notice jade Linglong people immediately turn to head one after another. On one side of the pavilion Hou''s wife heard the speech and frowned slightly, but Yang Yunzheng was smiling and playing the whole court: "I think it is Miss jade who feels tired. Since this is the case, we don''t have to stay." Before she finished speaking, Princess Xinlin pouted: "how can I do this? It''s too shameless for your wife and sister Her eyes turned, and Princess Xinlin said, "if you want to leave, you can make her fine wine!" After saying that, regardless of the reaction of Mrs. Hou of Changting and Yang Yunzheng, she called her maid to come over. After a whisper, Princess Xinlin waved and said, "go and get ready!" Yang Yunzheng and Mrs. Hou of Changting exchanged glances, and Mrs. Hou of Changting said with a smile, "why is the princess so childish? Miss Yu is probably tired."Princess Xinlin hugged the lady''s arm, half coquettish and half playful, and said, "it''s just a happy plan. My wife says I am!" Yu Linglong looks at Princess Xinlin''s jumping up and down, with a trace of coldness in her eyes. Happy picture? If you''re happy, you''ll have to punish her for drinking? What do you think of her? Playing monkey? A moment later, the maid came over with a tea plate. On the tea plate, it was a big wine bowl! Princess Xinlin raised her face and looked at Yu Linglong: "after drinking this wine, madam, don''t blame you for leaving the banquet in advance! Do you dare? " Jade Linglong slowly to the princess Xinlin, a pair of clear eyes as if two ice springs, see people spine hair cold. Princess Xinlin''s heart trembled, but subconsciously straightened her waist. There were so many people at the banquet and Mrs. Hou of Changting was there to accompany her. She didn''t believe it. The fourth lady of jade dared to refuse her! Small hand points to wine bowl, the voice of Princess Xinlin is full of provocation: "how, dare not drink?" Looking at the commanding Princess Xinlin in front of her eyes, Yu Linglong coldly smiles and holds up the wine bowl steadily! Princess Xinlin complacently smile, she knew: this what jade four Miss dare not offend her! Such a big bowl of wine, this delicate little girl must be drunk in a mess! The next moment, her smile has disappeared. Yu Linglong raised her hand and poured a large bowl of wine on Princess Xinlin! Yu Linglong threw the wine bowl in her hand. In the crack of the crisp porcelain pieces, she said in a deep voice: "this wine, or for you to drink!" You want to make trouble, sister? you must be dreaming! The dripping wine destroyed the makeup of Princess Xinlin''s face, and the powder mixed into a ball. The dripping wine flowed to her front, and her silver red dress lost its color instantly. Princess Xinlin, who was still very pretty just now, was in a mess. Chapter 51 The girls at the banquet sounded a burst of air-conditioning sound. The timid ones had already uttered exclamations, which were obviously terrified. A group of young ladies staying at home, where have you seen such a scene? Even if there is a contradiction between each other, it is just a few times to fight, which has come up to throw a face of wine in public! What''s more, she is famous Princess Xinlin! Yang Yunzheng was the first to react. She quickly took out her handkerchief to wipe Princess Xinlin''s face, and asked people to fetch water. Princess Xinlin was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. She suddenly stood up and pointed her small hand at Yu Linglong. She was so angry that she kept shaking: "you, you dare to splash me!" Jade Linglong''s mouth raised a contemptuous smile: "this wine, I don''t drink, don''t waste it!" Princess Xinlin was so angry that her face turned red. Yang Yunzheng on one side advised her: "don''t worry. Wash your face first." Princess Xinlin shook her hand and called out recklessly: "what are you, you dare to throw me! I will go into the palace and tell the empress that I will punish you for death! " As soon as a word was said, all the people at the dinner were silent and did not dare to speak out. Who doesn''t know that Princess Xinlin is the apple of Dingguo''s palace and the Queen''s dry daughter. She has been spoiled and spoiled. Now the little commoner girl in the jade mansion has even provoked her. Can she have a good end? Jade Linglong eyebrow tiny frown, but was splashed a face wine, should treat her a capital crime? This woman is too mean! The lady of the Marquis of Changting cleared her throat and said, "Miss jade lost her hand and spilled the wine. It was not intentional. I''d better let her pay a gift to the princess. Let''s forget it." After all, it was in her family that Yu Linglong was invited by the son of a noble who begged her. It is not clear how she came from. It is better for everyone to change from big things to small things. It''s just that her Tai Chi is not suitable for Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong shows her eyebrows and looks at Princess Xinlin: "sorry? With her Are you kidding? She spilled the wine on purpose. I''d like to apologize to the little girl! Princess Xinlin was so angry that she didn''t look like a daughter anymore: "I won''t let you go if you make amends! You see, I''m going into the palace now -- " before I finished, a leisurely voice interrupted her:" the county chief enters the palace? Why don''t we come together People''s eyes were attracted by the unexpected voice, and two men came out of the flowers and trees together. One was long and graceful, and the other was elegant and elegant. The maid who had just returned to God reported: "Your Highness, Prince Xu, is coming." It was king Xu who had just spoken. He was looking up and down at Princess Xinlin with a smile on his face. He didn''t seem to see her disheveled face of wine and Temples: "did you hear that the county chief came into the palace just now? It''s just that I''m going to pay my respects to my mother. How about the trip? " The elegant man said with a smile to the lady of the Marquis of Changting: "my son is late. It''s really a sin to wait for your guests." Madame Hou of Changting nodded: "Chinese year, how did you come?" Yang Yunzheng on one side said with a smile: "elder brother came late, it should be punished!" There was a commotion during the dinner. Obviously, Yang Huanian, who had been waiting for a long time, successfully attracted most people''s attention. But when Princess Xinlin, who was full of anger, saw Xu Wang, her small face turned red. In a flash, she burst into tears: "nine elder brother, someone bullied me!" Xu Wang laughs: "you don''t bully others is good, there are people bullying you!" Princess Xinlin was so angry that she stamped her feet: "really! You make fun of me Said a finger jade Linglong: "is her!" Jade Linglong disdainfully don''t face to go, this coquettish sell coquette to ask a man to help the woman, let her despise most. Have ability to rely on themselves, rely on men what! Princess Xinlin took Xuwang''s arm and shook her: "brother nine, help me teach her a lesson!" King Xu swept jade Linglong one eye, but did not seem to care: "OK, look at your appearance, first wash clean face again." Princess Xinlin remembered that she was still wearing a gaudy face. Her face suddenly became more red. She was ashamed and angry: "brother nine, you also bullied me!" Yang Yunzheng quickly called her maid to come over and serve Princess Xinlin to wash her face and change her clothes. A little storm came to an end. Yu Linglong glanced at Mrs. Hou of Changting and said in a cold voice, "goodbye!" The woman who helped Xu Wang to cheat herself by the post, did not intend to have a good face. Mrs. Hou''s face was not worried, but she said politely and distantly, "somebody, send the fourth lady of jade out." It''s better to send such a guest out early. Jade Linglong also can''t be polite, turned around and left. Seeing that jade Linglong left the table, King Xu said with a smile to Mrs. Hou of Changting: "I will not disturb the elegant interest of the lady and the ladies. Goodbye." Before waiting for Mrs. Hou of Changting to speak, Xu Wang has already turned to leave, and has followed Yu Linglong directly behind.Madame Hou of Changting stares at the direction of Yu Linglong''s departure. What is the origin of the fourth lady of jade? Although the banquet was placed in the garden, because the guests were all women, there were several yellow sandalwood flower and bird screens at the entrance, which not only added elegance, but also played a role of shading. As soon as Yu Linglong turned the screen, she heard the footsteps behind her. At the same time, there was a familiar voice: "wait a minute!" Jade Linglong suddenly turned around, pretty face Deng to sink down: "have a word to say quickly, have fart to put quickly!" With jade Linglong out of the house maid scared, shoulder subconsciously shrunk, Xu Wang glanced at her, casually waved his hand: "you go down first." When the maid retired, King Xu said to Yu Linglong with a smile: "a good woman, why is it always so fierce?" "I''m so fierce," said Yu Linglong! What''s up with you, tell me When he closed the fan in his hand, King Xu tapped his palm with Fan Bing, as if he were very carefree: "how can you thank me for saving you once?" Thank you Jade Linglong hook lip sneer, "I didn''t call you to save again!" You''re kidding. It''s not her who asked him to save her! What''s more, it''s like Princess Xinlin. Is it hard for her to be afraid? "Alas." Xu Wang deliberately sighed, "I''ve never seen such a person as you. If you don''t thank me, you can''t even give me a good face." Yu Linglong was impatient to hear this, so she lifted her feet and went out. This guy is really ink stained! "Go again!" The fan Shua opened, blocking Yu Linglong''s way. Xu Wang slightly turned his head, and the bright sun shone on his beautiful side face, adding a layer of pale gold to his smile, which made people dare not look directly. Chapter 52 Too lazy to talk nonsense again, Yu Linglong quickly hands, directly grabs to Xu Wang''s throat! She doesn''t believe it. This guy can''t stop it! The gold-plated fan Shua Shua, just turned over his hand and opened the jade exquisite plain hand. King Xu said with a slightly proud smile: "if I really want to kick, you can play if you want!" Jade Linglong cold hum, did not expect this embroidered pillow has two sons! As soon as the slender hand was blocked away, he turned his hand into a fist and hit Xu Wang heavily on his shoulder! I didn''t expect that Yu Linglong could make the second move so quickly. Xu Wang accepted the fist and stepped back two steps. The road in front of her got out of the way. Yu Linglong didn''t even look at Xu Wang, so she walked. Who expected, the next moment, her cuff has been tightly pulled. "I won''t let you go!" The king of Xu, at the moment, even played a rogue, "I haven''t finished my words yet!" Jade Linglong immediately angry, pretty face Shengwei, deep voice to drink: "let go!" The clothes of the ancients are really troublesome. Even a sleeve is made so wide that it can''t be swung off and pulled again and again! The smile on King Xu''s face was a little thick, but with a little pride: "if I don''t let it go?" Yu Linglong''s arm turned over and rolled his long sleeve outward. He rolled Xu Wang''s hand directly into his sleeve. Then he took advantage of his strength to take back his sleeve to get rid of the annoying hand. However, Xu Wang refused to let go. He was pulled by Yu Linglong and couldn''t hold his strength. He staggered forward and ran into Yu Linglong directly! "You --" did not expect that this guy should be so heavy, Yu Linglong was caught off guard, and was suddenly knocked back by him. But Xu Wang''s hand is still holding jade Linglong, both of them can''t stop their steps, and fall on the screens together. The thin screen fell in response to the sound, while the king Xu seemed to be floating at his feet, and his long body immediately fell to the ground with the screen. Yu Linglong just stood firm, but immediately came a strong force from the sleeve that had been pulled. As soon as the unsteaded step was pulled, Yu Linglong suddenly leaned forward and fell on King Xu! A breath of fresh fragrance of peppermint came from her nose. Yu Linglong subconsciously reached out to support herself. But unexpectedly, Xu Wang had not let go. Yu Linglong''s sleeve, which had been pulled for a long time, made a burst of cloth tearing sound. She was torn off a large piece of material! Arm came a cool, jade Linglong heart angry, don''t want to go straight out of the leg, the man kick out of the body! The next moment, she raised her head and met with a wide range of astonished eyes. Yu Linglong and Xu Wang''s toss and turn have already attracted everyone''s attention. No wonder it''s hard to pretend that you can''t hear such a big move. Thus, people saw this scene: the fourth Miss Yu, who had just splashed Princess Xinlin''s wine, was torn into a wrinkle, and even a piece of her sleeve fell off, revealing a large section of jade white arm. Beside her, King Xu covered her waist and was trying to get up. "You, you, you, what are you doing?" After changing clothes, Princess Xinlin just came back and happened to see such a scene. Princess Xinlin was so angry that she ran over: "nine elder brother, how can you be with her?" King Xu stood up and patted the dust on his body without any care: "I want to talk to Miss Yu Si. But she raised her hand and hit her, and I fell." Yu Linglong immediately stood up and glared at King Xu fiercely. She knocked him down on the ground. He was so shameless! Princess Xinlin''s eyes fell on Yu Linglong''s bare arm, and the old and new hatred came to her heart: "you bad woman, I want to report to the empress!" Jade Linglong disdained to sweep her one eye, coldly said: "in addition to complain to the queen, what can you do?" "You dare to talk to me like that!" Princess Xinlin turned to King Xu with indignation, "nine elder brother, you still don''t teach her!" "Teach her a lesson?" Xu Wang Junmei a pick, "why should I teach her? I have no time to protect her!" Stars around the circulation, meet all the people''s surprised eyes: "this king likes her, she likes to fight, love to scold!" A word is said, and all four are startled. Although it is well known that Xu Wang acted unexpectedly, he was surprised that he liked jade Linglong in public. Yu Linglong looked at Xu Wang fiercely: "you are sick!" How many times has he met her? Can''t wait to show up? I believe it! King Xu threw away the fan, turned to Yu Linglong''s handsome face, and then showed a smile: "Linglong, I like you, you should cherish it --" Yu Linglong can''t listen to it any more. He quickly slapped Xu Wang with a little hand! "Cherish your mother Pink lips slightly open, spit out is a cruel voice, "roll!" King Xu didn''t hide or dodge. He was slapped in the face by Yu Linglong, but he still had a smile: "be gentle."People thought that Xu Wang was suffering from pain, but the next sentence almost knocked everyone''s ears Be careful of the pain in your hands. " One side of the princess Xinlin lenglengleng looking at the farce in front of her eyes, almost do not believe their own eyes. "Brother nine, you You like her He was beaten by a woman. It''s such an enjoyable expression! King Xu didn''t seem to hear Princess Xinlin''s words. He looked at Yu Linglong affectionately with a pair of ink eyes: "Linglong, maybe you don''t believe it now, but I will prove myself soon." Yu Linglong glared at him with disgust. He was too lazy to say another word and turned to walk out. This guy is really sick! Shocked people watched Yu Linglong leave, no one dared to speak. Back in the orchid garden, ling''er came out early and was still in a low brow: "Miss, the food is ready for you." Yu Linglong takes a look at ling''er and enters the room. Yulinglong washed her face with yulinglong, who said, "show her that thing." Hemerocallis answered: "yes." Then he took out a folded square paper from his arms and handed it to ling''er. Ling''er took the paper with a confused face, opened it, and instantly changed her face. She suddenly raised her head, and her dark eyes shot a bright light that had never been seen for a long time. Her eyes toward Yu Linglong were complicated and excited: "Miss --" this paper is the contract of sale of her brother Fu yong''er! Yu Linglong threw the handkerchief into the copper basin and said faintly, "I bought him, but I didn''t redeem myself for him. From now on, he will be my slave. " Chapter 53 The luster in ling''er''s eyes faded, but she was still very grateful: "thank you for yonger. From now on, I will try my best to serve you." Although the same is a slave, but after all, sister and brother do not need to separate, compared to the previous situation has been too much better. Yu Linglong said coldly, "you don''t expect me to let him work in the jade mansion. It''s not so easy for you to see him from time to time." Linger''s face changed slightly, and her joy had disappeared. She hesitated and asked, "that Where is yong''er now, miss? " Yu Linglong got up and went to the dining table and said, "I let him go to Shangwu hall. What he can learn depends on his nature." Linger''s tears of gratitude suddenly burst into her eyes. Shangwu hall is a famous martial arts school in the capital city. It has trained many people with excellent martial arts skills. It is difficult for ordinary people to go to Shangwu hall to practice martial arts. You can imagine that Yu Linglong must have spent a lot of money. This kind of situation, compared with the previous to do a horse boy slave is very different! She fell on her knees with a plop, thumped her head to Yu Linglong, and said in tears, "thank you, maid, thank you, miss!" Yu Linglong picked up chopsticks and said coldly, "don''t thank me. I''m not for you, I''m for myself." She asked Ma Changgeng''s family to meet fan fuyong''er first, and then decided to buy him after seeing the boy''s high quality. Ancient times are no more than modern times. If you want to cultivate your own power, you must adapt to the ancient way. Ling''er''s small face is still with tears, but has revealed a contented smile: "as long as the maid knows that yong''er is good, I will be satisfied." Jade Linglong silent for a moment, said: "tomorrow you allow a day off, go out to relax." Linger choked with gratitude. She stood up in silence, dried her tears, and picked up the chopsticks: "Miss, I''ll help you with the dishes." It is said that she will take a day off, but in fact it is tacit permission for her to visit her brother in Shangwu hall. Miss''s superficial indifference is actually a person with delicate mind, cold face and hot heart. Yu Linglong expected that Xu Wang might have some action, but she didn''t expect that the guy should come so fast, so blatant. Early in the morning, Cui''s mother came to Pinlan garden with a respectful smile on her face: "I''d like to ask Miss Xu to go out for a talk." As soon as Yu Linglong heard the name of King Xu, she frowned: "what are you talking about? No Cui''s mother was choked and turned pale, but she managed to hold on to her smile: "madam, please look at the fourth miss Well, for the sake of your surname Yu, help the jade mansion! " Mu naturally knew that Yu Linglong would never go out with her and general Yu''s face, but it was not a way to ask her to come out. King Xu was not so easy to send away! Cui''s mother is still in the backyard begging for jade Linglong. Xu Wang is impatient to wait in the reception hall of the front yard. "Every time the king comes, the people in the jade mansion are pushing against the three and obstructing the four. It''s really a big shelf!" Xu Wang, who can keep his smile unchanged after being slapped by Yu Linglong, doesn''t have such a good temper in front of others. The housekeeper saw that Xu Wang was one and two big, but he could not help but stand aside and treat him with good tea. "Lord, please wait a moment. I''m going to ask the master to come out." The housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and stepped back carefully. Then he turned around and trotted. He said it was to invite the master, but he didn''t say it was to invite Miss Yusi. After a while, I saw a strong figure, and hobbled out. The poor general Yu, who was still wounded, had to brave his head to receive the famous and difficult King Xu. Bearing the pain, General Yu stepped over the threshold and gave King Xu a salute: "minister Yupeng, see King Xu. The Lord is thousand years old." After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear King Xu''s voice. General Yu raised his head suspiciously and met him with a funny face. "You It''s also Linglong! " In front of the jade general, the wound on his body can only be seen through the hard pace, but the fierce whip mark on his face can not be concealed. General Yu''s dark face suddenly rose red, reflecting the scar more obvious. It''s a shame. Now, the head of his family and the important official of our country was beaten up by his daughter, a 14-year-old girl! King Xu raised his head and laughed and said jokingly, "even you have been beaten into this pair of virtue. The king''s slap in the face is still exquisite and merciful." General Yu said that he didn''t know how to deal with the king Xu. However, he at least understood that King Xu attached so much importance to Yu Linglong that he could not move this common girl. Xu Wang managed to manage the cuff, a pair of casual appearance: "exquisite, how can not come out?" General Yu replied helplessly: "little girl I feel sick... "Red face said half a sentence, can''t say any more, General Yu is not Mu''s, nonsense son open mouth to come. Looking at General Yu''s suppressed face, the king could not help laughing: "what''s wrong with you? I gave him a slap in the face yesterday. I fell ill today?" General Yu was not a quick witted man. When Xu Wang ran on him, he didn''t know how to deal with it. He wanted to admit that he had lied? Or should I apologize for Yu Linglong beating Xu Wang yesterday? Without waiting for General Yu to figure out what to say, King Xu had already got up and went straight out of the door: "if she doesn''t want to come, I''ll go there!" General Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at the figure that had gone away in surprise. Xu Wang went straight into his inner courtyard! Looking at the big housekeeper who was also stunned by his side, General Yu gave a sharp foot: "what are you still in a daze? Hurry to inform the people inside and avoid it! Avoid it Xu Wang didn''t take it seriously. He couldn''t watch him bump into his daughter who didn''t leave the cabinet. No, I don''t know who hit whom! There was such a demon lord on the stall. General Yu was so restrained that he hurt himself. Not to mention that Cui''s mother was still imploring Yu Linglong. At this time, the backyard of Yu''s mansion was already in full swing because of King Xu''s arrival. Xu Wang strode to the inner yard. The housekeeper, with a group of second door steward''s daughters-in-law and little girls running errands in each room, hurriedly followed Xu Wang. Stop, of course, no one dares to stop him. Even general Yu, the head of the family, dare not say anything. They are slaves who dare to stop King Xu? Don''t you want your head? Chapter 54 Not only did not dare to stop, but also had to send a brave servant girl to lead Xu Wang in front of him. What the rest of us can do is to inform the women in each room quickly and sit quietly in their own room. Don''t come out so as not to collide with King Xu. For a moment, all the people in the backyard of the jade mansion were running to all directions to inform their masters. Of course, King Xu went straight into the inner courtyard of the jade mansion to see Yu Linglong, which was known to all. Fortunately, the backyard of Yufu is not big, and Pinlan garden is not far away. Within a cup of tea, King Xu has arrived at the gate of Pinlan garden. It was so smooth that I couldn''t even see a kitten or a dog. However, in the dark, there are many pairs of eyes, looking at the movement of the orchid garden. King Xu cleared his throat and dusted the dust that didn''t exist on his body. He said in a loud voice, "in the lower yulieyang, I''d like to see Miss Yu Si." Cui''s mother, who is still begging for jade Linglong, hears this sound. She stands in the same place in a daze and can''t even speak. The voice of such a man suddenly appeared in the inner courtyard. Anyone should be surprised. But mother Cui didn''t hear the man''s voice, but she immediately knew who was coming. Xu Wang went directly into the inner courtyard to look for Yu Linglong, which showed that Cui''s mother''s mission to beg Yu Linglong to go out was a complete failure, and it also led to Xu Wang''s driving to Pinlan yuan. She didn''t need to think about what was going on outside. Without paying attention to Cui''s mother''s pale face, Yu Linglong hears Xu Wang''s voice, but shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly. She doesn''t return to tell ling''er: "go, let him go!" Although Hemerocallis is clever and timid, mother Cui doesn''t have to rely on her. Now, the only one around her is brave and stubborn, so it''s appropriate for her to go out and spread messages. Ling''er came out in response to the voice, and opened the door with great magnanimity. He said in a crisp voice, "my lady has said no, please come back." Xu Wang is not angry, the folding fan in his hand is shaking, and Qingjun''s face is smiling: "the ancients said that a thousand gold and a smile, a smile and rare, let alone see one side?" Finish saying, also don''t wait for linger to reply, take out a small box from the chest, throw it over from afar. Ling Er could not hide, but could only catch it. He only listened to King Xu saying, "this is the Pearl of the night in the South China Sea. It should be my gift to Miss Yu Si." One sentence after another, they are all loud, obviously to say to Yu Linglong. Jade Linglong listen to more and more angry, at this time linger took a small box to come in, put on the table. When they opened it, they suddenly saw that the box was covered with plain satin. In the middle of the box was a pearl the size of a chicken egg. Although it was daytime, it still exuded a faint light, and it was the best. Yu Linglong only glances at it, and she can''t help pinching her pink fist. What the hell are you taking her for! Small hand a copy of the night pearl, jade Linglong stride out of the room. Outside the gate, Xu Wang, who has a long gown, sees jade Linglong. Before he smiles, he is hit in the eye by something! "You treat me like a kiln girl? Give me the fuckin ''gift, get out of here It''s not Yu Linglong''s intention to be rude, but Xu Wang''s move is so irritating that he thinks he can see her with a pearl of night? Do his spring and autumn dream! Xu Wang rubbed his forehead, but his face was still trying to accompany his smile: "Linglong, I''m wrong. What do you like? I''ll go and give it to you!" Yu Linglong was so angry that she said, "I like you to die far away!" Finish saying that, jade Linglong ground one, heavy ground closed the door! Outside the orchid garden, the flowers are red and willows are green, the grass is growing and the Orioles are flying. Xu Wang is standing in the quiet garden, showing a faint smile. "Linglong, I''ll come back tomorrow!" Ling Er looked at Xu Wang Yuan from the crack in the door, and then ran out to pick up the night pearl thrown out by Yu Linglong and went back to the upper room. "Miss, do you want the Pearl of the night or not?" Ling Er is holding the bright night pearl in his palm and asks carefully. Her family runs an escort agency. She has seen many treasures since childhood, but it is the first time to see such a bright pearl. This bright and lustrous night pearl, even if not priceless, can at least buy several Fuwei escort agencies? It''s such a precious jewel that jade Linglong doesn''t even look at it and throws it out. How about a brick? Jade Linglong drank a cup of tea, calmed down the anger in his heart, and said without looking back: "yes, why not? Take it for silver King Xu, the second generation of officials and the second generation of wealth, is not a pearl of night for him? Some people have too much money to burn in a panic, and she doesn''t mind helping him dissipate his wealth! Looking at Yu Linglong''s face flushed with anger, Hemerocallis can''t help laughing. She is old enough to know about these men and women? Or are you too shy to be so angry? Ling''er is holding the Pearl of the night. She wants to laugh but dare not. Xu Wang''s status is so dignified that she is smashed by her own young lady. It''s really a wonder in the world.When lingxuan looked up, she couldn''t help but smile at lingxuan Ling''er spits out her tongue, smiles at Hemerocallis and retreats. Miss is not in a good mood, no one dares to touch the mold, Hemerocallis to jade Linglong continued tea, also quietly out. The bamboo blue window screen reflects the charming posture of crabapple flowers in the corridor. The spring outside is just right, but the people in the room are not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. This embroidered pillow is so bold that even she dares to provoke! Looking at the night pearls on the table, Yu Linglong shows her eyebrows and frowns, and slams the lid. On the room, Yu general and Mu Shi look at each other, relatively sad to sit. Today, everyone can see the performance of King Xu. Naturally, the two masters of Yufu are no exception. They really didn''t expect that Yu Linglong, a troublemaker, should have provoked his royal highness. What''s more, the Grand Prince should be so different. So many noble and elegant ladies don''t like it, but they like Yu Linglong. For ordinary people, this may be a big happy event, but if it is spread in the jade mansion, it will be hard to predict. Let''s not say that Yu Linglong has no hidden hostility to the jade mansion. Let''s talk about this king Xu. He always acts unexpectedly. Today, he says he likes Yu Linglong. If yu Linglong offends him tomorrow, the jade mansion will be in danger. If you offend your highness King Xu, it is possible to copy and destroy the family! What''s more, with Jade''s exquisite temperament, this kind of thing is likely to happen soon. Two people sit in silence, the heart is the same idea, how to eliminate this disaster in the invisible? Chapter 55 After thinking for a long time, Mu put forward a suggestion in a low voice: " Master, otherwise, we will drive Linglong out of the house? " Anyway, she is a commoner girl. She has never been on the genealogy. It doesn''t matter whether there is such a person or not. General Yu glared at the cow''s eyes and fiercely gouged out Mu''s eyes: "women''s view! Look at Xu Wang Ye''s appearance to that girl today. If you come tomorrow and see Yu Linglong is not in our house, what will you say? What do you want to tell Xu Wang? " Mu Shi did not dare to speak. General Yu said that, in fact, there is another idea in his heart. Wang Yixu really fell in love with Yu Linglong and took the concubine or maid. As long as he got the favor of King Xu, the jade mansion could follow him. If you really put Yu Linglong out, it can''t be expected. General Yu thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of a way. He was so angry that he thumped down the table. Looking up, he saw Mu sitting on one side with his neck contracted. He could not help but say, "how did you become a legitimate mother? Even a girl is not well educated! " Mu Shi is really a bellyful of bitter water can not pour out, how to blame her? If general Yu had a fancy to some dancing girl from the western regions, he would have made Yu Linglong such a daughter. As for today''s affairs? What''s more, she gave birth to a daughter, but she didn''t take it into the government to teach her. Now she has formed a wild girl. Does this blame her? Thinking so in his heart, Mu Shi did not dare to say that he had to lower his head and hide his dissatisfaction on his face. He said in a low voice, "don''t be angry. Let''s think about the way slowly." General Yu didn''t have such patience. He waved his big hand and said impatiently, "the affairs of the house belong to you. You should try your best." Mu''s one Leng, has not waited to say what, the jade general already swept away. Looking at General Yu''s back, Mu Shi was so angry that he threw the tea cup in his hand! Leave this mess and let her clean it up! Mother Cui came in quietly, picking up the pieces of porcelain on the ground and comforting her: "don''t be angry, madam. The master is such an acute child. I''d better think of some other way to deal with the fourth miss. " Mu thought of these recent things, and for a while he was angry and resentful: "what method? What do you want me to do if the girl doesn''t eat hard and soft? " She asked her servants to beat Yu Linglong, but she was beaten by Yu Linglong instead; she poisoned the kitchen and was beaten by Yu Linglong; she taught Yu Linglong as her mother in law, but she was beaten by Yu Linglong! No matter the Mu family uses the hard method to deal with the jade Linglong, the others one move: beat! She gave Yu Linglong money, and people took all the money according to the order; she didn''t give enough face to Yu Linglong, not only too little, but also no word of thanks! What do you want her to do? Cui''s mother thought for a moment and said tentatively, "I heard that the fourth Miss wanted to buy a girl a few days ago. How about some maids for the fourth lady? " Mu Shi got a headache and said, "what do you want to send your servant girl for? I didn''t give her enough money? " Cui''s mother said with a smile: "that silver is dead, but people are living things..." Mu Shi came back to her senses. Yes, in her duel with Yu Linglong, she has been losing the first chance. If some of her people are planted in the Pinlan garden to monitor Yu Linglong, it will be of great benefit and no harm to her. Master the trend of jade Linglong, Mu''s natural ability to adapt to circumstances, also not to act everywhere system elbow. In doing so, it can be regarded as a confession to General Yu, so as not to say that her legitimate mother should be a coward. Mu''s mind has been fixed, nodded and said, "go and pick some smart girls and send them to her. Remember to have children at home. " The children born in the family are the children of the slaves and servants in the family. Such a girl, with the sales contracts of the whole family in his hands, naturally is absolutely loyal to mu. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t do anything about it! Looking at a row of four maid girls dressed in the same color in the courtyard, the jade exquisite ink eyes swept, but the pearly eyes were permeated with a silky chill. "It''s all for me?" Cui''s mother nodded and bowed with a smile: "Madam said, the fourth miss has been in the house for some time, and there is no decent servant girl around. She orders the maid to pick some smart girls for her. The fourth young lady can rest assured that these girls are all children of the family. They are maids who have grown up. They are all outstanding. " Just half of what they said, XuanCao and ling''er are already angry and stare at Cui''s mother. Say jade Linglong side does not have a decent servant girl? What are the two of them? Don''t they look very decent? Due to the presence of jade Linglong, both of them didn''t make a sound, and even the stubborn ling''er also put up with this sultry. It seems that she didn''t hear Cui''s mother''s contempt for Hemerocallis and linger. Yu Linglong''s eyes only focused on the maid''s body, which seemed to be looking at and examining. The four servant girls bowed their heads and stood in obedience, all of whom were low browed. Mu Shi chooses a servant girl for her. Will she be so kind?Jade Linglong slightly sneers, but also specially chooses for her the family child, is really "careful"! Want to fight my sister? That sister will fight you to the end! "It looks good, then..." Yu Linglong took the tea cup from Hemerocallis fulva and rinsed her mouth. Then she continued to say, "..." Stay. " Cui''s mother couldn''t help herself, but she didn''t dare to show her joy. She just bowed her head and said respectfully, "it''s good if you like it. It doesn''t waste your wife''s heart." Without waiting for her to finish, Yu Linglong has already opened his mouth and asked, "since it is a girl for me, where is the deed of sale?" Although she didn''t understand the ancient things, she also knew that if her people''s fate was in the hands of others, they would not do things for her sincerely. Cui mother a Leng, this four miss, really is not a good fool! "This The deed of sale is in the hands of his wife... " By jade Linglong beautiful eyes cold sweep, Cui mother imperceptibly silence voice. "Since you give me a girl, you have to show some sincerity, don''t you?" Jade Linglong light a word, although did not have the prestige, but still let Cui mother cold sweat more than. "Yes, yes, perhaps the lady forgot. The maid will go back to remind her." Cui''s mother continued to answer, as if to escape from the orchid garden. Looking at the four servant girls still standing in the yard, and then glancing at Hemerocallis and linger, the corner of Yu Linglong''s mouth can''t help but smile. "Hemerocallis, you can teach them some. I''m tired, ling''er, help me into the room. " Throwing down this sentence, Yu Linglong got up and left. The stiff expression on XuanCao''s face can''t help but ease a lot. The young lady didn''t even ask the names of these maids, and gave them to her directly, which showed that she didn''t attach importance to these maids, and XuanCao and ling''er were the most trusted ones. Chapter 56 Thinking of this, Hemerocallis was in a better mood. She pointed to the servant girls and said, "you guys, come with me!" Mu Shi heard Cui''s mother''s report and frowned: "what do you say? Is she going to sell her deed? " This girl is really beating the snake with the stick. She gives her servant girl "good intentions". What else does she want to sell herself? It''s really tough! After biting his teeth, Mu Shi snorted coldly: "give it to her!" What if I gave her the deed of sale of her life? Those maids were the children of the family, and they only gave the servant girls their own deeds of selling themselves, but the deeds of the maids and Laozi Niang were still in their hands! Isn''t it just a few deeds of sale? As long as you can see jade Linglong, what is this thing? As soon as Cui''s mother took out the deed, Qian''s mother came in. "Ma''am, the backyard one. It''s been a long time in recent days." The one in the backyard is Aunt Mei, who was just brought back from northern Xinjiang by General Yu. Since she offered tea to the Mu family that day, she was ignored by the Mu family. It seems that Mei''s aunt also knows that she is not welcome in the jade mansion, so she is very sensible and seldom appears in front of the Mu family. Recently, Mu''s family has been in a state of anxiety for Xu Wang and Yu Linglong, and he can''t care about this Aunt Mei for a while. Mu''s family had just been asked to leave the four servant girl''s contract. She was in a bad mood. After hearing this, she asked angrily: "she? How much trouble can a woman who has no name and share raise? " Mother Qian said, "madam, the master has been resting with Aunt Mei these days. It''s not convenient to go from the inner yard to the backyard every day. I heard that..." Qian''s mother looked around and deliberately lowered her voice The woman didn''t know what kind of seduction she used. At night, the servants in the next door would listen to the news. The news, tut, tut -- " Mu Shi is a person from the past. How can he not understand what Qian''s mother said, and immediately became furious:" this shameless little bitch! " Qian''s mother is also a face of disdain: "is not it, serious people''s girls, how to have such a dirty!" Mu thought for a while and sneered: "she''s calling for me! Who asked me to put her in the backyard? It''s hard not to be heard because there are people around Everyone is a woman. Aunt Mei is so careful that she can''t hide from mu. Aunt Mei is nothing but that she thinks her yard is not good and wants to live in the inner courtyard of the jade mansion and become the serious master of the jade mansion. He thought that if he didn''t let the woman into the mansion, the master would not go too close to her. However, General Yu would rather be in trouble and even went to Aunt Mei''s yard for the night every day. Qian''s mother said, "it''s too troublesome for the master to walk around in the backyard every day these days. The servant heard that the master said that since there was no free yard, he would build another one for Aunt Mei to live in." Mu''s teeth clenched in anger: "build a new yard? He is really obsessed with the flattery How much money does it cost to build a new yard? General Yu is careless and never knows the housekeeper. He only knows that if he wants to spend money, he reaches out with Mu''s family to build a yard for Aunt Mei. It''s not that he wants to bleed again! Mu thought for a moment and said, "where''s aunt Dong? The master didn''t go to her place these days when he came back?" Generally speaking, Dong''s aunt is young, and she hasn''t seen her for three years. How can general Yu just spoil Aunt Mei when he comes back and completely forget aunt Dong? Qian''s mother shook her head: "the master came back, only saw yuan elder brother''s son twice, Dong aunt there has not been once." "This woman is so muddy that she can''t help her to the wall. Thanks to me, I promoted her in every way. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid that she would not be able to earn her offspring!" This aunt Dong was originally a distant cousin of the Mu family. Mu was jealous, but she wanted to earn a virtuous position for herself, so she accepted her for General Yu. In terms of her status, aunt Dong is a good concubine. Unfortunately, she is weak and silent. General Yu only went to the picture a few times after the house was closed, and then she was not very lucky. Mu originally wanted to use aunt Dong to hold general Yu''s heart, but it turned out to be contrary to his wishes. General Yu is now fascinated by Aunt Mei. Where can he care about the silent aunt Dong. After listening to Mu''s words, Qian''s mother didn''t dare to make a voice. At first, Mu chose aunt Dong because of her beautiful appearance and soft temperament. If she was also a demon with a wicked mind, how could Mu tolerate her. After thinking for a while, Mu Shi still had to solve the problem of Mei''s aunt in front of her. She said, "if the master sent someone here these days, he only said that I was ill and would not be seen." After a few days and a while later, she was able to deal with general Yu. King Xu did what he said. The next day, he came to Yufu again. However, he did not enter the reception hall in the front yard this time, but went directly into the inner courtyard. What''s more, he came on horseback. If it was tolerable for him to drive straight in yesterday, then today he galloped in the inner courtyard of the jade mansion, which would have broken General Yu and Mu''s family. However, Xu Wang obviously does not consider other people''s mood. In the sound of King Xu''s horses'' hooves, the inner courtyard of Yufu, which has always been quiet, has become a racetrack."Linglong, come out and have a look. What have I brought you?" King Xu was wearing a long white shirt, which was embroidered with flying bamboo leaves with ink thread, and covered with a light blue yarn garment. The bamboo leaves were indistinct. With the appearance of a crown jade, it was more and more elegant and elegant, quite a gentleman''s style. Under his seat is a white BMW as white as snow. There is no hair on the whole body. The gilded halter, the jade white saddle, and the silver mane are flying in the wind. In the sun, it is shining with gorgeous radiance. It is just like a horse coming down from the earth. It is so noble that you can''t look directly at it. One man and one horse are all beautiful and extraordinary. They are so surprised that they almost forget to evade and just stand on the road. Only jade Linglong''s one angry drink, only then lets everybody awaken the God. "What''s wrong with you?" Early in the morning, before he woke up, he was noisy by the sound of horse hooves. No one could have a good voice. At the gate of Pinlan garden, large hibiscus flowers are in full bloom. Yu Linglong only wears a moon white middle coat. Her head is not combed, her face is not washed, and her sideburns are fluffy. Standing at the door, she looks like a white lotus flower just blooming, with delicate elegance. King Xu was stunned. The rein in his hand was tightened unconsciously. He turned over and got off the horse and walked towards Yu Linglong. "Linglong, how about this horse?" Clear eyes with a smile, fixed to look at jade Linglong, at the moment the king seems to be a child, eagerly waiting for adults to praise. However, such eyes, but can not attract jade Linglong''s sympathy and appreciation. "What? Do you know when it is? " Chapter 57 Jade Linglong gnashing teeth to look at Xu Wang, a face of hate. Don''t you know she always gets up? Wake her up at this time. If she had, she would have him pulled out and killed! Xu Wang''s complacency was swept away. He touched his horse''s mane and said, "do you remember the first time I saw you? You robbed me of my pursuit of the moon. I thought you liked horses, so I chose this Tianshan white horse and wanted to give it to you. " Chasing the moon? Jade Linglong thought for a moment, then remembered that green horse, that horse called chasing the moon? After being robbed by Yu Linglong, she threw it to the groom of Yu''s mansion. Now, she still lies on the manger. She eats and sleeps every day and keeps fat. Glancing at the white white white horse of Tianshan Mountain, Yu Linglong said in a bad breath: "I don''t like horses!" This time, she didn''t even bother to say "roll" and closed the door directly. Xu Wang stood still for a moment and said in a loud voice, "Linglong, you wait for me. I will find something you like." Close the door, quiet, no one paid attention to him, only the door of Hibiscus, swaying with the wind, seems to laugh at his narcissism. Yu Linglong went back to her room and sat at the table angrily. With such a toss, her sleepiness disappeared. I turned a cup of tea and wanted to pour some water. Unexpectedly, the teapot was empty. Hemerocallis and linger are crowding in the gate, peeping through the crack to see if Xu Wang has left. For a while, there is no one in the room. Jade Linglong just put down the teapot, heard a crisp voice: "Miss, let the maid come." A servant girl came in carrying the kettle, added hot water to the teapot, poured tea to Yu Linglong, and steadily brought it to Yu Linglong: "Miss, please have tea." Yu Linglong glanced at her and vaguely recognized her as one of the four servant girls sent by mother Cui that day. She casually asked, "what''s your name?" The servant girl lowered her eyes and replied, "the maid is called Xiaoqing." Jade Linglong nodded, but did not pick up the tea, Xiaoqing has been holding the tea cup, patiently waiting on one side. Xiaolingcao and Xuanlong have been standing by lingcao for a moment. Ling''er responded first, and immediately went forward to grab the tea cup and scolded: "who let you in? You don''t look in the mirror. Are you worthy of tea and water for the lady? " That day by Cui''s mother despised the sultry, at the moment, ling''er all vent in Xiaoqing''s body. Xiaoqing seemed to be shocked, and her delicate face was full of grievances: "the sisters are not in the room, the young lady wants to drink water, I just --" Hemerocallis frowned: "didn''t I teach you the rules? No one is allowed to enter the room without calling! " Small green Du mouth, dare not speak, but also a face unconvinced, take a glance at jade Linglong, seems to be in beg for justice jade Linglong. After taking a sip of linger''s tea, Yu Linglong said leisurely, "I told you to listen to Hemerocallis, but you didn''t listen. If you refuse to listen to Hemerocallis, you will not listen to me Xiaoqing knew how powerful she was. She knelt down quickly: "I''m new here. I don''t know the rules. I know I''m wrong!" Then she turned to ask for Hemerocallis: "elder sister, I''m young, and I''m not sensible. My sister will spare me this time." Jade Linglong cold smile, this is a girl who can see the face. Think you can get off your knees? She''s so underrated! Jade Linglong casually took out the saucer under the tea cup and handed it to Xiaoqing: "take it and put it under your knees. Kneel down in the yard and get up again when the sun goes down." Xiaoqing bit her lip, with two tears in her eyes. She did not dare to resist or distinguish between them. She had to take the tea tray wrongly Yes At noon, looking at Xiaoqing, who was kneeling in the courtyard under the big sun and covered with saucers, was sweating with pain. Even Hemerocallis fulva felt a little unbearable. "Young lady, it''s been a long time. Why don''t I ask her to get up?" Jade Linglong did not look at the yard outside a glance, cold voice said: "how, you soft hearted?" After a pause, XuanCao said in a low voice: "I just feel that Xiaoqing has not made any big mistakes..." Yu Linglong sneered: "didn''t you make a big mistake? I asked you to teach them a few. Now I dare not listen to you and punish them severely. In the future, they will obey you? Not only won''t you, not even me! " The Hemerocallis knew that Yu Linglong wanted to borrow Xiaoqing Liwei, so she didn''t dare to speak. Ling''er said in one side: "sister XuanCao, miss is right. These people were sent by my wife. I''m sure I won''t listen to the young lady. If I don''t take the opportunity to clean them up, I think our young lady is a good fool! " Jade Linglong nodded: "these girls look honest, a son is not an oil-saving lamp!" Hemerocallis and ling''er, however, have not been there for a while, so Xiaoqing grabs the opportunity to offer hospitality. It can be seen that there are many pairs of eyes staring at her in this room! mousse''s move seems to be a good gesture to her, actually putting eyes on it, so that she can be careful when she speaks in the future.Jade Linglong originally held back a stomach fire, and then thought of the Mu family to toss her, is the heart fire. If you make trouble for me, I won''t let you have a good life! Jade Linglong drooped her eyes and asked a seemingly unrelated word: "Bai Xiangu''s injury, should soon be better?" Within three days, King Xu came again. Compared with the previous two publicity, this time his arrival seems very elegant, and the ladies and maids in the inner courtyard of the jade mansion are also used to avoiding early. Under the flowers and trees, the stream winds, colorful petals die with the water. Xu Wang, dressed in white jade silk, is sitting in a dangerous position. His slender fingers are playing an ancient Qin in front of him. The sound of the piano is thumping, the sound of water is gurgling, and the occasional chirping of birds in the garden. It is very pleasant to hear. Seeing this scene from the crack of the door, ling''er can''t help sighing: "it''s more beautiful than the painting." With that, she turned to run to the room and called, "Miss, King Xu is coming again!" Yu Linglong has already heard the sound of the piano outside the door. However, she thought it was the lady in the jade mansion who was practicing. Unexpectedly, it was that difficult guy. Jade Linglong turned over on the bed, even to go out are lazy to go out: "what does he do?" XuanCao said with a smile: "Miss, if you don''t go out, I''m afraid King Xu will play outside for a day." Jade Linglong looked at the hot sunshine outside and said viciously, "it''s better to die in the sun!" Sometimes quiet, sometimes majestic, sometimes like mountains and rivers, sometimes like thousands of troops. Although Yu Linglong only listened to the music, she had to admit that Xu Wang''s piano skill was really superb. The weather in early summer, like a child''s face, changes when it is said to change. Just now, the sky is still clear. After a while, the clouds are thick. In a flash, the big raindrops have fallen. Chapter 58 Ling ER was lying in the crack of the door for a long time. She couldn''t help crying out: "Miss, it''s raining outside!" Jade Linglong angry way: "rain, you don''t hurry to roll in, lie over there to see what look!" Ling''er ran in while swinging the raindrops. He said with a smile: "King Xu is still sitting there playing, and he is not afraid to get wet by the rain." Jade Linglong glared at her and said, "if you have time to care about others, you''d better look at yourself!" In a flash, it rained heavily. General Yu looked at the heavy rain outside and sighed. He turned back and said, "go and send an umbrella to the king!" If Xu Wang gets gonorrhea in his courtyard, he can''t bear it. The housekeeper put his umbrella on King Xu, who had been drenched with water. He advised carefully, "Lord, it''s already late today. The fourth young lady is afraid that we will stop. Otherwise, you can come back tomorrow?" Xu Wang shook his head with a lost face. The rain on his face did not wipe. He stood up with the Qin and walked out of the jade mansion slowly. The housekeeper held an umbrella all the way and sent Xu Wang out of the gate. He was relieved. Standing in the street, King Xu looked around in a daze and said, "you don''t even want to see me. What''s the use of keeping this instrument?" With a bang, he threw his Guqin to the ground! The famous zither, suddenly broken in the rain! In the housekeeper''s startled and frightened eyes, King Xu turned away. After making such a scene for most of the month, people in the capital all know that the dandy Wang and Xu Wang are high-profile pursuers of the fourth lady of General Yu''s mansion. They are indomitable and unrelenting. In the shortest time, from the unknown to the famous, the four young ladies in the jade mansion have attracted the attention of all the young ladies. Who is the fourth lady of Yufu, who can be admired by King Xu but refuses to see him once? For a while, the invitation cards from the dignitaries'' families flew to the jade mansion like snow flakes, and they all invited the fourth lady of jade to be guests. "The Minister of rites invited the fourth lady to the theatre!" "The first lady of the minister''s office of Dali Temple invites the fourth miss to attend the poetry meeting!" "The second wife of the cabinet University''s family invited the fourth lady to dinner!" Mu Shi looked at a pile of invitation cards on the table, and had a headache. She can''t offend any of these families! I really don''t know how Yu Linglong was so lucky. She not only got the green eyes of King Xu, the ninth Prince''s son, but also was praised as a guest of honor by many dignitaries. Was it that Yu Linglong didn''t cause enough trouble in the Marquis house of Changting last time? Have offended Princess Xinlin, these people still want to invite Yu Linglong to be a guest? Are you not afraid of her trouble? Mu Shi rubbed his eyebrows wearily and pushed the invitation card on the table to Cui''s mother: "send it to her. She can go to any place she wants to go." If you give Yu Linglong the right of choice, you will not be offended by mu. In the evening, Yu Linglong''s reply came back. It''s very straightforward, not at all. Mu Shi listened to Cui''s mother''s words, there was an impulse to cry without tears. These people are the ones she can''t catch up with. Yu Linglong is just a little common girl. Shouldn''t she be flattered to get so many invitation cards? Why don''t you go? It''s a great opportunity to show off! Not only did not go, but also refused so simply, this is not the Jade House to be implicated? "Mu Shi sighed:" all back, reply said and soft, do not offend people. " Yu Linglong is not afraid to offend people, but she is afraid! Within three or four days, a new saying began to circulate in the circle of dignitaries in the capital city: the fourth lady of Yufu is arrogant and precious, and ordinary people can''t move at all! The more things she couldn''t get, the more precious it was. Yu Linglong refused all the people''s invitation, but made herself more mysterious and noble. She was just a commoner girl, but her identity doubled suddenly, and almost became a legendary existence. No matter how people outside talk about it, jade Linglong at the moment is focusing on doing another thing. Bai Xianggu''s injury has improved, but she still refuses to leave because she wants more benefits. After all, I was beaten up by the young lady for no reason. This kind of thing doesn''t happen very often. If it happens, it will naturally make more money. What big families fear most is their bad reputation. Bai Xiangu was right about this and decided to live longer. Anyway, Yufu has food, drink and housing, which is much better than her poor house. However, she did not expect, waiting for her, is not a white silver, but another storm. Yu Linglong sneered at the news that Bai Xiangu was still living in the jade mansion. It''s really greedy and snake swallows the elephant. Mu Shi gave her so much silver that she still stayed here! Since you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude. Yu Linglong has always been vigorous in doing things. Since she has thought about it, she will act immediately. That night, she ordered linger to "invite" Bai Xianggu.Looking at Bai Xianggu''s robe being pulled to wrinkling, she kneaded her arm and stood on the ground with a sad face. Yu Linglong nodded with satisfaction. Well, it seems that ling''er has lived up to her expectations. She is not polite at all. You don''t have to think about it. As soon as she heard that Yu Linglong asked her to go there, she must be dead or alive. The reason why Yu Linglong used ling''er was that ling''er knew how to fight. If she didn''t come, she dragged Bai Xiangu to her. Seeing Yu Linglong, Bai Xiangu knew that she was a master who didn''t believe in heaven or believe in faith. She simply didn''t pretend to be a fairy. She lowered her head and asked, "I don''t know if the fourth lady asked me to come here. What can I do for you?" I don''t call myself Ben Xian any more. It''s good to talk normally. Yu Linglong picked her eyes and looked at Bai Xiangu: "why did you frame me and go to your trouble when Yupeng came back last time?" Bai Xianggu was stunned. It''s been so long since this happened. Why did Yu Linglong ask about it today? Thinking of Yu Linglong, even general Yu couldn''t get out of bed for several days, Bai Xiangu shivered and honestly replied, "yes It was my wife who gave me the money to say that. " Yu Linglong snorted coldly, and knew that it was the old woman of Mu''s family who was the ghost. Yu Linglong had heard of the fight between Mu''s family and Aunt Mei. After a brief thought, he knew that it must be Mu''s excuse to give Aunt Mei a chance to look at her face. She doesn''t care about this. It doesn''t matter to her that Mu and Mei''s wife and concubine fight as they like. But at present, she can make a good use of it. She swept her eyes and felt guilty. Yu Linglong gave a cold smile: "you said, how should I calculate with you?" Bai Xianggu was so frightened that she looked up at Yu Linglong quickly. Chapter 59 What do you mean by that? It''s just using jade Linglong as an excuse. She doesn''t have any loss to jade Linglong. Does she have to pay for the silver? Bai Xianggu is used to blackmail people. With her thinking, she immediately thinks that Yu Linglong also wants to blackmail her. Looking at Bai Xiangu''s suspicious appearance, Yu Linglong smiles, stands up and walks slowly to her. Every step, Bai Xianggu can''t help but shiver. Yu Linglong''s hot hand has been experienced by her. Is it possible that her newly raised body will be beaten again? Seeing Yu Linglong walk up to her, a pair of cold starlike eyes staring at her coldly, Bai Xiangu only felt that her heart had been mentioned to her throat, and she forced her to say, "what are you, what are you going to do?" Jade Linglong suddenly smile, small face such as Hibiscus at the beginning of bloom, bright flow. "You are afraid of me." A light sentence, but a positive tone. Bai Xiangu tried to support herself. She didn''t collapse to the ground under the jade Linglong''s sharp eyes, but she didn''t even have the strength to speak. Yu Linglong looked at Bai Xianggu''s shrunk shoulder and continued to say, "you think I''m a ghost, don''t you?" Bai Xianggu''s legs began to shake. The girl was either a demon or a demon. She was definitely not a man! Ordinary people, how can they have such sharp eyes, and how can they easily see through the thoughts in her heart! Jade Linglong looked down at the lower and lower baixiangu and whispered, "I am not a ghost, but I know where there is a ghost." Bai Xiangu, who is about to collapse, suddenly raises her head. What does Yu Linglong mean by this? Jade Linglong rare smile: "I want you to do a thing, finish this thing, you can safely get out of the Jade House." Her voice has a kind of oppressive momentum. Bai Xiangu absolutely believes that if she does not allow Yu Linglong, then she can not leave with all her arms and legs. At this time, Bai Xiangu began to regret. She should have packed her bags and left the house immediately after the money was wronged. She would not have fallen into the hands of Yu Linglong like now. At this point, Bai Xianggu had no choice but to promise. ¡°¡­¡­ Fourth lady, please give me your order Slightly trembling voice, with a helpless desire to cry without tears, Bai Xiangu looks down in tears, waiting for Yu Linglong''s assignment. "Don''t you come to exorcise ghosts?" Jade Linglong hook lip sneer, "my miss, as you wish!" Mu family just came back from yuqianjiao''s yard, Shuangtao came and said, "madam, the white fairy has come, and has been waiting for a long time in the wing room." Since using the antidote that general Yu brought back from northern Xinjiang, Yu QIANJIAO''s body has begun to recover, and the big stone in Mu''s mind is gradually put down. Now when she hears the arrival of Bai Xiangu, her heart is tight again: "she? What is she doing here? " Shuangtao said: "I don''t know, but I don''t know. It seems that there is something important to see the fairy like that." "She came in and called out," she said What a eventful time! Bai Xianggu, dressed in a light blue Taoist robe and holding a whisk, drifted into the room. "How are you, madam?" Being hit by Yu Linglong, the wound has healed, and Bai Xiangu has become an expert in the world. At this time, she Jishou as a ceremony, both respect and bearing to the Mu Shi. Mu Shi really can''t say a good word. The whole family of Yufu is disturbed by a jade Linglong. How can she be a good housewife? Mu Shi reluctantly showed a smile and raised his hand to give up his seat: "thank you for your concern. Everything is OK." Bai Xiangu sat down with a pair of eyes, but from time to time she looked at Xiang Mu''s face, an enigmatic look. Mu was a little uneasy to be seen by Bai Xiangu, and he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Xianggu?" Bai Xianggu said with a faint smile: "it''s for the matter of the fourth lady of your house last time." Mu said, "it''s all her fault. If you offend the fairy, please don''t worry about it." After thinking about it, she still asked, "what are the conditions for fairy maiden?" Mu thought that Bai Xianggu came to blackmail money again. Although she was beaten instead of expelling ghosts last time, most of them were the responsibility of the jade mansion. Besides, such a virtuous person, she was a woman in the house who did not dare to offend her. That''s why it''s easier to ask God than to send God away. Unexpectedly, Bai Xiangu shook her head slowly, and looked just and awe inspiring: "what does madam think of this immortal? Is this immortal greedy and ungrateful? " As soon as he said this, Mu''s heart was even worse. Bai Xianggu came to the door on her own initiative this time, but she didn''t ask for money at a marked price. What was she going to do? Bai Xiangu gently shook the dust and said, "since I was entrusted by my wife, I want to drive away evil spirits for your house. Last time Well, something happened... " She was beaten by Yu Linglong last time, but she didn''t do anything. Bai Xianggu was much more depressed than mu. If this thing spreads out, do you want your own signboard?Fortunately, Yu Linglong has given her another chance. If this is done, she can not only recover her lost reputation, but also earn a lot of money. Of course, the most important thing is that Yu Linglong can let go of herself. Bai Xiangu cleared her throat and went on to say, "I have lived in my house these days and I have seen a lot of clues. This evil spirit is so cunning that I even cheated my magic eye..." Mu''s Leng Leng looked at Bai Xiangu''s lips, listening to the clouds. What does Bai Xiangu mean? Is there a ghost in the jade mansion? Bai Xianggu talked lotus for a long time, but mu understood a little. Bai Xianggu meant that she didn''t live in Yufu to blackmail Mu''s money, but to see the geomantic omen of Yufu and find out the root of the evil. After her observation, she finally judged that there was evil in the jade mansion. It was not a demon or a demon, but an evil spirit that could not be entangled. All the disasters happened in the Jade House during these days were caused by this. Mu suddenly thought of a thing, his heart suddenly as if pouring a basin of cold water, the clever Ling played a shiver. Is it possible that It''s really a ghost! The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. She completely forgot how much money Bai Xianggu had cheated her. She immediately got up to salute her, and her voice trembled slightly: "fairy, you can help us! How much money do you want? Just ask Bai Xianggu was secretly pleased. Yu Linglong was right. After this ceremony, she had a large amount of money. No matter how happy she was in her heart, she still pretended to be a fairyland on the surface: "what''s your saying, madam? How could I do such a thing against the heaven? I want to use silver to make things that need to be purchased. I do it on behalf of heaven, but I don''t get a cent! " Chapter 60 Mu Shi repeatedly nodded: "yes, yes, how much do you need, just go to the cashier''s office to get it. I''ll tell them to listen to the fairy''s orders." Bai Xiangu then gave a satisfied smile and said, "since it''s the fate of the wronged soul, she must have a wish. I''m going to perform a soul summoning ceremony. Please join us." Mu Shi was stunned and hesitated for a moment: "this..." Bai Xiangu looked at Mu''s and asked, "madam, what''s wrong with this move?" Mu''s busy way: "no, I just want to ask, this brings the unjust soul, can turn into the fierce ghost?" Bai Xiangu looked at Mu''s family strangely: "madam, how can you say that?" Mu Shi disguised a smile: "there are several young ladies in the house, I am afraid to frighten them." Bai Xiangu said: "it should not be. If this ghost has such great ability, I''m afraid there will be more disaster in the house." "Well, please arrange as soon as possible." When Bai Xiangu came out of Mu''s yard, she saw that ling''er was slowly picking roses not far away. She took out her veil, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and nodded slightly to ling''er. Ling''er immediately picked up the flower basket which only contained a small half by the foot, and walked quickly to the orchid garden without looking back. Night, Mu''s tired to lean on the couch, said: "Xiaoqing these days how no news?" Cui''s mother said in a low voice: "I heard that Xiaoqing had done something wrong. The fourth Miss punished her to kneel down in the yard. Now her leg is injured and it''s not good." Mu Shi eyebrow micro Cu: "it is punish kneel only, how can still be injured?" Cui''s mother paused and said, "the fourth lady ordered her to put the tea tray under her legs and kneel, so that''s why..." Mu Shi was shocked to hear that she was only a 14-year-old girl. How could she be so cruel? Thinking of Bai Xiangu''s words, Mu couldn''t help but ask Cui''s mother, "do you think it''s hard to come true that there are ghosts in Pinlan garden?" Cui''s mother was startled. She looked out of the window subconsciously. Then she said quietly, "how could madam think so?" Mu Shi sighed and said Bai Xiangu''s words You say, if it wasn''t for the ghost, how would the white fairy know? " Hearing this, Cui''s mother was also afraid. After thinking for a long time, she said, "madam, don''t think about it. How many girls have not died in the house? Maybe it''s just a coincidence that Bai Xiangu said so Mu''s eyes laxly looked out of the dark window, as if unconsciously said: "she is not an ordinary girl..." Before finishing, Cui''s mother had already interrupted Mu Shi''s words with great fright: "madam, don''t say it, this can''t be heard by the master!" Mu Shi this just returned to God, also conscious of the slip of the tongue, rubbed and rubbed his tight eyebrows and said, "how''s the master these days?" Cui''s mother said, "the master sent Wang Yong twice to say hello to his wife. I''m afraid it''s for the sake of Aunt Mei. " Mu Shi snorted coldly: "little bitch, if I let her do what she wants, what qualifications do you have to be the jade lady!" Cui''s mother saw all these troubles, so she intentionally turned the corner: "today, the doctor has come to see that the toxin of the sixth miss''s body has been cleared. In the future, as long as you have good health and recuperation." Speaking of jade QIANJIAO, Mu Shi''s face just showed a little smile: "it''s good at last, these days the weather is good, have time to let her come out to relax, I''m afraid the body will be better soon." Cui''s mother accompanied Mu Shi to speak for a while, served Mu Shi to sleep, and then quietly withdrew from the room. Out of the door, she could not help but raise her hand and rub her chest, but her tight heart could not be relaxed in any case. Mu''s words echoed in my ears. Recently, the troubles of the jade mansion have been one after another. Is it true that there are evil spirits? If it''s really a ghost, then Will you find her? Mother Cui looked at the dark shadows of trees and flowers in the yard. She could not help tightening her collar and leaving in a hurry. The crescent moon, like a hook, shines coldly on the ground, and gives a dim shadow to the bluestone brick floor. I don''t know how the cool air is soaked in this summer night. Yu Linglong sleeps until daybreak. She only feels refreshing, comfortable and in a good mood. She lifted up the curtain of the bed and saw that the room was quiet. She knew that XuanCao and ling''er were all outside the room when she did not wake up, so she put on her sleeping shoes and walked out of the bedroom. Just entered the main hall, I heard Hemerocallis and linger chatting at the door. ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t King Xu come these days? " The voice is clear and clear, and the words are straightforward. You will know it is ling''er. Hemerocallis whispered with a smile: "people are princes. How can they run to us every day?" Ling''er sneered: "return the Lord, riding a horse to others'' courtyard, do you say it''s funny or not?" Hemerocallis also couldn''t help laughing: "just be quiet, be careful to be heard and cure you!"Ling''er sighed, as if very regretful: "I still when Wang Ye is really like our young lady, who knows, just insisted on three days did not come." Hemerocallis seemed to suddenly think of something: "could it be that it rained that day and the LORD was ill?" The tone of Hemerocallis suddenly became excited: "yes, yes, it must be because I was ill." Yu Linglong is very angry and funny. Are these two girls crazy? They are talking about the master''s affairs behind their back, and they are still talking with great interest. Yu Linglong coughed deliberately. She suddenly jumped up and ran in. Her face was red, and she didn''t know whether she was nervous or guilty. She peeped at Yu Linglong''s expression and said: "Miss, are you awake? I''m going to fetch you a facial wash See Ling Er accompany careful appearance, jade Linglong also don''t know should reprimand or should blame her, simply when did not hear, mouth says: "go to fetch water." Ling''er put down his heart and ran out with a smile. Hemerocallis took embroidered stretch to come in, and looked back at Ling er''s happy figure as she walked along: "ling''er, this girl, is very happy to come in, much more lively than when she first came." Since I went to Shangwu hall to meet Fu yong''er, ling''er is obviously more cheerful. I think she is relieved to know that her younger brother has some support. Jade Linglong bowed her head to think about it and said, "go to the ancestral hall in a moment. You can go with me and let ling''er stay at home." The Hemerocallis thought slightly, already understood jade Linglong''s meaning: " Yes, yes, I do Today is the day when Bai Xiangu is going to hold a soul calling ceremony. The place is in the ancestral hall in the inner courtyard of the jade mansion. Yu Linglong is afraid that ling''er will see the ancestral hall and think of those relatives who have died? Chapter 61 After Yu Linglong washes her face and makes-up, ling''er goes out with a copper basin and opens the door to throw the residual water out. Who knows a door, Ling Er then scared, the copper basin in hand is almost knocked over. "Oh, Lord Xu, why are you standing here?" Xu Wang''s long stature was standing in the swaying shadow of flowers, motionless. His face always looked like a smile, and he didn''t know how long he had stood. Hearing ling''er''s scream, Yu Linglong walked to the door with a wooden comb in one hand and hair in the other. King Xu saw jade Linglong, his eyes lit up: "Linglong, I finally see you." Jade Linglong glared at him and said angrily, "stand quietly at the door of others in the early morning. Do you want to die?" Xu Wang was not annoyed. He walked into the yard from ling''er''s side. He was as handsome and graceful as usual. "I''ve been here so many times that I''ve come into your yard. It seems that this method really works. " Know how to scold will not blow this thick skinned away, jade Linglong simply turned back to the room, directly this guy as the air. King Xu was as comfortable as entering his own backyard. He felt the stone tables and benches in the courtyard, picked up the flowers and plants, and said with a smile, "there are bamboo groves, flowers, exquisite, you are also an elegant person." Naturally, no one dared to stop the little servant girls and cooks in the orchid garden, and they were afraid of causing trouble. They all quietly avoided. Regardless of the fact that Yu Linglong was only wearing a middle coat and no hair and hairpin rings, King Xu went into the boudoir''s room and looked left and right as usual: "Linglong, this room is not bad. Although it''s not as big as mine, it''s well arranged." Yu Linglong is not an ancient lady. She was broken into a boudoir by a man, but she still kept her face and body and combed her hair. King Xu turned around and couldn''t help it. He went to Yu Linglong''s side and presented his things to Yu Linglong like a treasure: "Linglong, have a look. Do you like this one?" Yu Linglong pulled up her hair in her hand and pushed Xu Wang out of the way. She picked up the jade comb on the dressing table and put it in her bun, ignoring him completely. King Xu had to open the box, take out a gold sheathed dagger and draw it out with a Shua. Jade Linglong only felt the cold light flash in front of her eyes, the dazzling light even the outside sun was eclipsed. She could not help but look up subconsciously. King Xu held a Black Dagger between his slender fingers. It was no more than seven inches long. Although it was not good-looking, there were chills on the blade. Yu Linglong took the dagger from Xu Wang''s hand without saying a word. Her thin white fingertip crossed the blade. Although it was summer, she could still feel the chill from the blade. Yu Linglong has been steeped in all kinds of weapons for many years. At a glance, she can see that this dagger is a rare one. Although there are various weapons for self-defense in modern times, she prefers cold weapons, especially this kind of short dagger, which is easy to carry, can be unexpected when attacking, and has excellent effect in hand to hand combat. Such a good thing, someone delivered to her door, she did not want to be polite, it should be regarded as a compensation for being harassed for many days. Yu Linglong took the scabbard from Xu Wang''s hand, put the dagger into the dresser drawer. Xu Wang''s handsome face suddenly beamed with joy, a pair of complacent appearance: "I knew you would like this thing!" Yu Linglong accepted the dagger, but still didn''t give Xu Wang a good look. She called back to XuanCao: "change my clothes." Hemerocallis hesitantly looked at the king: "Miss..." Xu Wang said with a smile, "Linglong, I''m waiting for you at the door." It seems that Xu Wang misunderstood him and thought that Yu Linglong really accepted his intention and wanted to change clothes and go out with him. Yu Linglong didn''t explain. She changed her dress by Hemerocallis. She was wearing a blue spring shirt with white magnolia as the bottom. There were several large and small flying jade butterflies embroidered on it, which made her calm and flexible, and was particularly beautiful and refined. When he got out of the door, King Xu just took his leisure time to guard aside. Seeing Yu Linglong coming out with Hemerocallis, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "there''s a teahouse in the Cloud Lake. The scenery is very good. Can I take you to enjoy the tea and enjoy the scenery?" Jade Linglong steps did not stop, directly went out: "no, I have something to do." Xu wangdun was very disappointed, but he still said: "where are you going? Shall I go with you Jade Linglong did not look at him: "I want to go to the temple of jade house, you also go?" Xu Wang ha ha ha a smile: "this world, there is no place I can''t go." He also broke into the inner courtyard of the jade mansion. He also entered the boudoir of Yu Linglong, a small ancestral hall. What else dare not go to? Jade Linglong cold hum: "you love to go, no one cares about you." With that, Yu Linglong didn''t pay any more attention to him and left directly. King Xu just laughs and follows Yu Linglong to the ancestral hall. The jade general''s mansion is not one of the most powerful families in the capital, and the ancestral hall is not large. It is just a four or five meter square house with many ancestral tablets, offering tables, incense burners and bronze tripods, all of which are used for sacrificial rites.The sun is shining outside, but the room is gloomy. If you look at the dense black sandalwood tablets, the atmosphere will be gloomy unconsciously. At the moment, tables and chairs have been arranged outside the ancestral hall. General Yu and Mu sit in the middle of the hall. Beside them are Yu Weiwu and Yu QIANJIAO. Aunt Dong and Aunt Mei are not qualified to attend such an occasion. However, Aunt Mei has been very popular recently, and it is not the right day for sacrifice. So general Yu brought her here. Aunt Mei can attend, and aunt Dong can also come. Mu ordered her to come over and stand behind him. It is obvious that she and Aunt Mei are treated differently. Yu qianliu and Yu qianfang sit together. Since Yu qianfang was cut off by Yu Linglong, she hasn''t been out of the yard for a long time. She thought that she would be ill today, but who knows that she has come. On a hot day, her head is covered with thick gauze, which is airtight, covering her head with inch long hair. Yu Weide and Yu Weiyuan sit at the same table. They are both sons of commoners, one big and one small. The contrast is very obvious. Yu Weide is young and mature, sitting upright, expressionless, and does not know what he is thinking. Yu Weiyuan, however, was lively and active. Seeing the offering, he also wanted to grab it. He was dragged back by the nanny and was still making trouble. As soon as Yu Linglong enters the arena, all the voices are quiet. Even Yu Weiyuan stops making noise and looks at Yu Linglong. With a cold glance, she has collected all the complicated expressions in her eyes. With a cold smile, Yu Linglong walked to the last empty table and sat down. King Xu sat down beside Yu Linglong and said with a smile, "what day is today? Why is it so lively? " Chapter 62 As early as king Xu followed Yu Linglong, everyone in the jade mansion had already stood up and saluted King Xu. Yu Linglong didn''t hear Xu Wang''s question, but general Yu didn''t dare not answer it. He bowed down and said, "it''s a little family affair for the minister." Looking at Bai Xiangu, who was meditating in the ancestral hall, King Xu couldn''t help laughing: "you old fellow, you are really interesting." Would the jade generals, who had killed countless enemies for half their lives, believe in such nonsense as ghosts and gods? If there are ghosts and gods, how many ghosts will be killed by General Yu? General Yu was laughed black face, a burst of red and a white, mercilessly glared at Mu Shi. If it was not for this woman, how could he be so disgraced in front of King Xu? Xu Wang shook the fan in his hand and looked at Bai Xiangu with great interest. The expression on his face seemed to be watching a play: "do you want to do it? Let''s get started General Yu sighed helplessly and waved back. His daughter-in-law hurried to the gate of the ancestral hall and whispered a few words to the little Taoist. After a long time, I saw the white fairy rose slowly and went to the door. She was dressed in a blue Taoist robe. Her face was very strict. The dust tail in her hand was flying with the breeze. It really felt like she was out of the dust. In the dark ancestral hall, two little Taoist nuns were setting up the Taoist temple. They first surrounded a square field with red ropes, leaving a gap as big as a plate. He lit candles at the four corners of the square and burned yellow paper on the charcoal basin beside it. Finally, he set up a few wooden sticks of two or three meters high in the middle of the square, covered with large pieces of white cloth, which added a strange and inexplicable atmosphere to the dark ancestral hall. At the same time when the little Taoist nun set up the Taoist temple, Bai Xiangu saluted to the people and said in a clear voice: "a soul calling ceremony will be held in a moment. If there is any abnormal phenomenon, please don''t make any noise, let alone scream. Otherwise, it will disturb the wronged souls and the consequences will be unimaginable." After saying this, even the brave general Yu felt that he had no bottom in his heart. Aunt Dong quickly pulled Yu Weiyuan to her side and covered his mouth to stop him crying. Relative to the public''s nervousness, Yu Linglong is indifferent and indifferent. The king Xu beside her is more relaxed. The more serious Bai Xiangu says, the stronger the smile on Xu Wang''s face, as if watching a clown singing a play. Bai Xianggu finished speaking, then turned into the ancestral hall, the dark ancestral hall, her green and white figure is particularly eye-catching, every move into the eyes of everyone. I saw her standing in front of the high white cloth curtain, chanting words in her mouth. She spoke so fast that people could not hear what she was reading. With the rapid tone of voice, the dust in her hand waved to the cloth curtain from time to time, driving the candles in the four corners from time to time, and the light white cloth was floating slowly like water waves. After about a cup of tea, King Xu was impatient to wait. He leaned over the square table, regardless of whether it was the ancestral hall of the jade mansion or the full view of all the people in the jade mansion. He said to Yu Linglong with a smile, "what do you mean is to see this? It doesn''t mean much! " Yu Linglong was cold and silent, but her beautiful eyes like black jade looked at Bai Xiangu''s action. King Xu had lost interest in the white fairy who pretended to be a ghost. Sitting beside Yu Linglong, he said, "Linglong, have you ever eaten the jade cake of liumeizhai? It''s delicious. Shall I bring it to you some day? " "By the way, there''s a new Huadan in raoliangju. The Mulan is very good. When can I take you to the theater?" No matter what Xu Wang said, Yu Linglong was deaf. When Xu Wang was talking about the new dishes of yipinxiang restaurant, he heard a short low cry behind him. Aunt Mei, who was standing beside General Yu, thought she was frightened. Her right hand tightly covered her mouth and her eyes were staring at the white cloth curtain in front of Bai Xianggu. Not only she, but the people around her looked shocked and frightened, and the voice of breathing cold one after another. If it hadn''t been for Bai Xiangu''s advice, I''m afraid there would have been a scream in the ancestral hall. Among the frightened crowd, Yu Linglong looks unchanged. Her beautiful eyes look at the change of the white cloth curtain, and a cold smile rises from the corners of her mouth. At the bottom of the empty white cloth curtain, a long and thin shadow appeared at the bottom. With the incantation of the white fairy, it sometimes floated upward, sometimes stagnated, and seemed to be hesitant to appear. Seeing this, Bai Xiangu recited the incantation more quickly, and the whisk in her hand also accelerated the speed of waving. It seemed that she was urging the ghost to appear quickly. For a moment, the black shadow seemed to have made up his mind, suddenly became good at it, and completely projected on the white cloth curtain! This time, even general Yu was stunned. The shadow on the cloth curtain, with a high bun on her head, willow shoulders and slender waist, and long sleeves fluttering, is clearly a woman''s figure! Mu''s tea cup was shaking uncontrollably, making a sound of crispy porcelain pieces touching each other. However, mother Cui on one side completely forgot that she should help the master to take the tea cup over. She only looked at the familiar figure on the cloth curtain, and her face was full of fear. Yu qianliu was so scared that she cried, but she didn''t dare to cry. Yu qianfang was stunned to look at the cloth curtain, and she could not stop shaking.Yu Weiyuan went straight into aunt Dong''s arms. His small head was tightly buried in her arms. He did not dare to make a sound or even look up. Jade Vader looked at the shadow silently, without fear, but his hands under the table were tightly clenched, and even his knuckles were blue and white. Xu Wang, who has been hanging around for a long time, finally shows a little surprise. He immediately reaches out to hold Yu Linglong''s hand and comforts him: "Linglong, don''t be afraid --" unexpectedly, he grabs nothing. Yu Linglong beside him looks indifferent, as if he has never seen a figure on the white cloth. Xu Wang was surprised for a moment, and wanted to go and hold Yu Linglong: "Linglong, are you ok?" In such a scene, I''m afraid even men will feel cold in their hearts, but Yu Linglong''s expression has not changed. It seems that she is just watching a play that has nothing to do with her own affairs. This time, his hand was patted open by Yu Linglong''s palm, and her cold drink was as cold as ice and snow: "sit still Xu Wang shook his head helplessly and had to take back his hand. In the ancestral hall, the figure is still standing on the white cloth, just like the reflection in the water wave. It can''t be seen clearly in a trance. Bai Xianggu''s voice gradually lowered, and her tone gradually slowed down, as if she were soothing in a soft voice. She saw the figure moving slowly, as if covering her face with her sleeve, as if crying. Bai Xianggu murmured for a moment and said to the crowd, "she said that she had not been vindicated and could not be reincarnated, so she stayed in the jade mansion. I wonder if there is anyone here who knows her? " As soon as he heard the crash, a man suddenly stood up and overturned his stool. The man, however, did not care about anything else. He went straight to the cloth curtain and called out in a sad voice: "Auntie, Auntie! Is that you? " Chapter 63 Her head was covered with a veil, and even her face was blocked. However, the heavy veil was completely wet by tears at the moment, but she completely ignored it. She lifted the veil and rushed to the ancestral hall. It''s jade qianfang! A little girl guarding the door stopped her and said in a sharp voice, "fairy is doing it. Miss, you can''t go in now!" Looking at Yu qianfang''s impulsive appearance, Yu Linglong narrows her eyes slightly. If yu qianfang is willing to come forward, it will be better. The figure on the white cloth seemed to hear Yu qianfang''s call and slowly turned to her direction. Although the figure''s facial features were not visible, all the people present could feel the shadow''s sadness which was hard to say. At this time, more terrible things happened. Deep in the ancestral hall, suddenly came a woman''s low sigh. Although the voice was not high, it was enough for everyone to hear. There is only one white fairy in the ancestral hall. Her voice is obviously not from her. Who is that sighing! I do not know when, the bright sun has disappeared, the sky black clouds, the trees spread a light breeze, this hot summer, but the wind exudes a bone chilling. All the people in the audience were horrified. General Yu could not help but stand up and strode to the ancestral hall. He said in his mouth, "what kind of monster are you? How dare you make trouble in my house The sigh again, followed by a faint voice: "master, don''t you recognize me?" The woman''s voice was uncertain: "how much did you feel for me three years ago? Now you only hear the new people laugh, but you can''t hear the old people cry Hearing this cool and graceful voice, General Yu was stunned. "You Are you LAN er? " As soon as the voice dropped, there was a crackle of porcelain behind him. The tea cup in Mu''s hand could no longer be held and fell to the ground with a bang! However, there was no one to care about Mu''s, and all their eyes were fixed on the slender figure on the white cloth. Is this shadow actually the LAN aunt who has been dead for a long time? The voice of the black shadow seemed not to come from the world: "master, do you still remember Lan''er?" General Yu seemed to forget that he was talking to a ghost. He couldn''t help but say, "how can I not remember you? I also brought you a jade pillow from northern Xinjiang. I heard it can help you sleep... " The figure trembled gently and seemed to be moved: "Lan''er, thank you for your kindness, but Lan''er doesn''t have this blessing..." General Yu looked at the figure on the cloth curtain and sighed, "since you are gone, you should go at ease. Why have you refused to leave?" The figure shook violently for a moment, and the erratic voice suddenly raised the tone. It even sounded a bit sad: "master, Lan''er is not willing, Lan''er died unjustly!" General Yu was stunned: "what do you say? Didn''t you die? How can it be wronged? " He had just finished asking this question when he saw a teapot flying over from behind him, even the pot with water smashed heavily on the cloth curtain! With a bang, the teapot fell to the ground, making a burst sound, and even the candles on the ground were knocked out. At the same time, aunt Lan''s shadow has disappeared for a moment, leaving only an empty white cloth, gently hanging in the gusts of cool wind, as if everything just happened was just an illusion. General Yu was very angry. Looking back, she saw Mother Cui kneeling on the ground and kowtowing her head: "master, aunt LAN is gone after all. I''m afraid that you talk too much with the ghost and suffer from evil spirit, so I''m afraid that you''ll interrupt me at the risk of death! Please forgive me Beside her, Mu Shi, who was sitting in a chair, finally regained consciousness. She stood up tremblingly and said, "master, mother Cui is also worried about your body..." Looking at the two people''s pale faces without a trace of blood, even the rugged General Yu also had doubts: "just because I''m worried about my body?" Without waiting for Mu to speak, Yu qianfang, who has been kneeling in front of the white cloth, has stood up and staggered to Mu''s front. Her round face like a full moon is full of resentment at the moment. "You killed my aunt! It''s not easy for her to show up, but you don''t even want her to finish speaking! " Round fingers straight to mu, Yu qianfang''s face is no longer humble and careful, eyes full of hatred. A word is said, and all four are startled. Yu Linglong looked at the scene in front of her coldly and did not notice that Xu Wang was looking at himself with interest. When Yu Linglong first arrived at the jade mansion, she didn''t want to be involved in the tortuous affairs in the inner courtyard of the jade mansion, but she wanted to watch the fire from the shore, but these people always wanted to pull her into the water together. She doesn''t want to be a prisoner, but someone always wants to. In this case, she simply mix and mix, let these people and dogs bite the dog, bite both lose, there is no mind to bother her again! Just like this time, it''s just a small strategy. It''s enough to make general Yu suspicious of Mu''s family, and let Yu qianfang form a deadly enemy with Mu''s from now on!Seeing the silent jade Weide, jade Linglong narrowed her eyes slightly. Isn''t he also born by Aunt LAN? Why is it so peaceful now? It seems that the second childe of the jade family, whom she had never seen before, really impressed her. However, it doesn''t matter whether yuweide will appear or not. A jade qianfang is enough to muddle up the basin of water. At the moment, she just needs to go to the theatre. The veil on Yu qianfang''s head was crumbling, but she completely ignored it. Her eyes were as if she had been poisoned. She was staring at Mu''s family: "do you dare to tell my father what you have done to my aunt?" Mu''s face was gray, his lips trembled, but he could not speak. Kneeling on the ground, Cui''s mother secretly pulled down Mu''s clothes and said to Yu qianfang, "what''s the second Miss saying? Madame takes care of aunt LAN in every way. Who in the house doesn''t know who doesn''t know? Aunt LAN is a man valued by the master. How can his wife harm her? " Although this is said to Yu qianfang, it is actually to remind Mu Shi to make a quick plea. Otherwise, if general Yu suspects that Mu''s family has arrived, he will certainly not give up. Mu''s just was suddenly out of the ghost scared enough choked by Cui''s mother, just back to God. She raised her head to meet general Yu''s cold eyes, and her heart trembled. She immediately restrained herself and pretended to be crying: "is it really aunt LAN who just came? Why did she say that? " Yu qianfang saw that Mu Shi had to argue for herself at this time. She could not help but blush with anger. She did not care that general Yu was still standing beside her. She rushed up and hit Mu Shi with her head. She cried and said, "you killed your aunt. You killed your aunt!" Chapter 64 No one expected that Yu qianfang, who was always respectful and polite to Mu''s family, would say such a thing in public. At this time, she tried to bump Mu''s chest and stomach, as if to kill him alive. Mu Shi hurriedly pushed and pushed Yu qianfang and called, "Qian Fang, what are you doing? Let me go Seeing that the momentum is not good, Cui''s mother also came to pull Yu qianfang. Unexpectedly, she accidentally pulled the veil of Yu qianfang. The already shaky veil was pulled like this and immediately fell to the ground. Yu qianfang''s blue and white scalp suddenly appeared in front of the public! When Xu Wang saw the scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s fun, it''s so fun!" Even Yu Linglong couldn''t help smiling. It''s no wonder that King Xu thought it funny. At this time, the dignified and noble lady Yu was pulled to wrinkle, and her hairpin was twisted. Meanwhile, Yu qianfang, who was elegant and graceful, was holding a smooth head and shining in the sun. She had a face, a snot, a tear, a whirring cry and pulling her own My mother would not let go. Yu Linglong glanced at the king of Xu who was caressing his hands and laughing. It seems that this boy, like her, likes to base his happiness on the pain of the enemy. Hearing King Xu''s laughter, General Yu finally couldn''t bear it. He roared, "stop it all!" At least one of them, who is not even a decent wife, is not even one of her own. What a mess! In the end is the head of the family, this voice to Mu Shi and Yu qianfang all drank. One side servant girl quickly picked up the veil and covered her face again. Yu qianfang''s face was hidden under the veil, but her voice was still full of bitterness: "father, do you know what she has done to her aunt?" Yu qianfang held Mu''s family firmly. She seemed afraid that she would run away when she let go. She cried to General Yu: "since you led the army to the war, my wife has ignored my aunt. When my aunt is ill, she is not allowed to invite a doctor for her aunt! My aunt is very ill. She She poisoned her aunt! How unjustly my aunt died Wuwu... " Yu Weide, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stood up and helped up Yu qianfang. He said in a deep voice, "second sister, don''t cry now. Father will decide everything." Yu Linglong''s eyes are slightly narrowed. This jade Vader is really not to be underestimated. I didn''t speak for a long time. Now I only said a word, but it''s very heavy. This is also a reference to Yu qianfang. It is meaningless to go on fighting again. Mu''s family is deeply rooted in the jade mansion and has a big leaf. He will never lose his position for a little aunt LAN. Instead, he will implicate Yu qianfang as a common daughter. Yu qianfang is not a fool. Her younger brother reminds her that she has come back to her senses. She doesn''t speak any more. She just mourns for General Yu. General Yu looked at Yu qianfang and Yu Weide. He thought of his mother-in-law, who had died in an indistinct way. Suddenly, he was in pain and angry. He glared at Mu: "go back!" When things got to this point, General Yu definitely asked Mu Shi to give him an explanation, but because of the presence of King Xu, it was not easy to attack directly. Yu Linglong looks at Mu Shi, whose face is white, and slowly reveals a faint smile. King Xu looked at Yu Linglong sideways. He was a bit crazy. The pear whirlpool in the corner of the mouth is looming, and the cold eyes are shining. The whole world has already been eclipsed, only the smiling face of this matchless beauty is shining. Xu Wang said softly: "I once saw a word in the book: laugh it off.". I don''t believe it. Now I see you, I know that there is such a smile in the world. " Voice did not fall, in front of the woman has drooped eyes, in an instant, lotus like face has been restored to cold. "Enough watching? Not yet? " Yu Linglong didn''t look at Xu Wang. She got up and went out. In the ancestral hall, Bai Xiangu looks at Yu Linglong''s back. She has finished the play according to her requirements. She should be satisfied with the meaning of Yu Linglong. Bai Xianggu sighed with relief. She could finally leave the jade mansion safely. The dark clouds have gradually dissipated, and the bright sunshine again falls on the back garden of Yufu. Beside the lotus pond, the jade is exquisite and goes slowly. The slender figure is reflected in the water of the pool, which is more beautiful than the new lotus that is booming in the pool. Under the scorching sun, the pool brings clear air, which relieves a little heat on the huge green leaves. The water drops scattered into small broken beads, rolling around on the lotus leaves, flashing a beautiful luster, setting off another tall figure in the pool is particularly eye-catching. Xu Wang waved his fan leisurely, not far from Yu Linglong''s back, but rarely noisy. He just looked at the pool full of green lotus, as if he saw a very unique scenery. After a long time, he began to talk like: "last summer, about this time, I ordered people to collect morning dew on lotus leaves for tea making. Well, I remember it''s called Lushan Yunwu Tea. It''s said that it''s delicious when it''s cooked with dewdrop water. I''ve tasted it, and the taste is just plain. "Yu Linglong looked up at the lotus pond and turned her head, as if she didn''t hear Xu Wang''s words. The fan in Xu Wang''s hand closed little by little, and suddenly he said with a low voice: "did you make the ghost?" Beautiful eyes light sweep, jade Linglong look at him, but still did not make a sound. Xu Wang deliberately looked around. Zhan Ran''s eyes finally stayed on her face and said with a smile: "it must be you, right?" Show eyebrow micro Cu, jade Linglong''s feet gradually accelerate the pace, seems to want to get rid of this difficult guy behind. It''s gossipy. What does he ask about this matter? A big man, rushing to wait for her, even these trivial matters? Who knows, see her to go, behind the man also accelerated the pace. Yu Linglong wears a complicated skirt, which is naturally faster than a man''s long legs. After only a few steps, Xu Wang rushes by her side, with a handsome face and a slight squint of ink eyes. Xu Wang returns to her classic expression: "I know it''s you. There are only a few people in your family. They are all in the ancestral hall today. No one but you will make such a fuss. " Jade Linglong suddenly stopped, Miao mu with frost, mercilessly glared at Xu Wang. Yes, she was the one who asked Bai Xiangu to deceive Mu''s promise to summon souls in the ancestral hall with her evil words. She also asked Bai Xiangu to make use of the convenience of living in yuqianfang''s yard to inquire about Aunt Lan''s clothes and appearance before her death. Even the method of summoning spirits was also taught by her. At the beginning, Yu qianfang designed a haunted affair in Pinlan garden. She had already found out that it was not as simple as it looked on the surface. She ordered people to inquire about it. As expected, she found out that Aunt LAN, who lived in Pinlan garden before, died in a strange way. Chapter 65 Three years ago, before General Yu left for Northern Xinjiang, aunt Lan was a favorite in the jade mansion. Even before General Yu went out for the war, she wanted to take aunt LAN with her. As a result, aunt LAN happened to be ill at that time. Mu took the opportunity to leave aunt LAN. As soon as general Yu left, Mu''s family was the only one in Yu''s mansion. Aunt LAN became a fish on Mu''s anvil and died inexplicably soon Yes. Yu Linglong ordered people to inquire about this matter, only to understand her own doubts, and did not go to her heart. There are many such things in big families. As long as her interests are not involved, she is not in the mood to help General Yu clean the door. This time, it was because Mu''s placement of staff in Pinlan garden made her feel very upset. However, by taking advantage of such a small matter, she also suffered some hidden losses. Since being beaten can''t make the old woman honest, let her eat some dumb, let general Yu clean her up and see if she is still honest or not. It''s her turn to kill this time. Xu Wang looked at the beautiful eyes full of alert and laughed: "Linglong, I really like you more and more." Looking at the sticky candy that can''t be beaten away and thrown away, Yu Linglong is not angry. With a wave of her hand, she throws it out without thinking: "how far do you give me? How far can you roll away?" I think he has been used to Yu Linglong''s temper of beating, scolding and scolding. This time, King Xu''s reaction was extremely quick. The jade fan was so loud that he opened Yu Linglong''s hand with a Shua. Then he went back to Yu Linglong''s waist and pulled Yu Linglong into his arms. "Linglong --" before someone wants to kiss Fangze, he feels that he has been hit by a strong blow in front of his chest, and his feet suddenly thump and step backward. Before he can stand firm, Yu Linglong''s second palm follows him, and he will never give up if he does not plunge him into the pool. The king of Xu dodged the lightning like palm! Jade Linglong beautiful eyes micro MI, this boy, really have two down! Of course, she would not let Xu Wang go like this. She missed the target by hitting the empty hand. She immediately changed her moves and grabbed him around the waist. However, the next moment, only heard a light bang, jade Linglong hand holding a gold inlaid jade belt, which is empty. Xu Wang lost his long gown, which was bound by his belt. He swayed gently with the breeze, but his smile on his face was a pair of satirical jokes: "exquisite, if you want to undress, you should change your place!" Jade Linglong after all is a woman, smell speech immediately furious: "you seek death!" A simple hand to throw, the belt in the hand immediately pulled to the king of Xu! Xu Wang did not dodge or dodge. He grabbed the belt and wrapped his arm around her head. He firmly held Yu Linglong in his arms! "This time, see where you''re going!" Her beautiful face is close at hand, and there is a faint fragrance of mint between her nose. However, Yu Linglong has no intention of appreciating the handsome face in front of her. She just wants to quickly open her chest which confines her. His arms were tightly bound to his two sides of the body, trying to push them away. Yu Linglong, in a hurry, raised her foot and stamped it down! Junya''s face suddenly frowned because of pain: "do you have to work so hard every time?" Yu Linglong is not used to this distance. She tries to raise her head and looks at the man who is half a head higher than herself. Her face is full of resentment: "if you are afraid of pain, let me go!" Xu Wang''s English eyebrows gradually unfolded, and his face was still a sign like smile: "I will not let it go!" "You --" two people are in a standoff, not far away suddenly sounded a surprised Scream: "what are you doing Jade Linglong follows the reputation, a girl in green spring dress stands under the willow tree, looking at her in Xu Wang''s arms in surprise. Yu Linglong''s eyebrows frown slightly. This woman is Yuqianjiao? It seems that the antidote that general Yu brought back from northern Xinjiang is really effective. Yu QIANJIAO, who was still very ill a while ago, can now walk out. What''s more, I''m in the mood to watch. Seeing someone coming, King Xu finally let go of his hand and dusted his long clothes. He said calmly, "what are we doing? Don''t you see all of us?" Yu QIANJIAO looks at Xu Wang''s messy clothes and the fluffy appearance of Yu Linglong''s servant girl. Her sight finally falls on Xu Wang''s belt which falls on the ground. Although Yu QIANJIAO is young, it is not that she does not understand human affairs. Her face suddenly flushed and glared at Yu Linglong: "I really don''t want to face!" Jade Linglong show eyebrow a pick, eh? With her reputation in the jade mansion now, how dare someone call her names? Although it is easy to be misunderstood that she and Xu Wang just now, Yu Linglong is not the master who does not answer back after being slandered and insulted. "My business is in your charge!" Petal like lips spit out a word coldly, Yu Linglong looks at Yu QIANJIAO with disdain on her face, and her eyes are full of contempt. Had it not been for the little girl film in front of her, the jade Linglong of the past would have died under the poisonous scorpion needle? This account hasn''t been settled yet. The little girl dares to provoke her!She was in a bad mood, and the little girl would take the initiative to send her to the door to relieve her anger! How thoughtful! Yu QIANJIAO is the only legitimate daughter of Yu family and the Pearl of Mu''s family. After living in the jade mansion for so many years, she has been adored by many people. How could she have suffered such a grievance? When she was treated by Yu Linglong, she was so angry that she walked to Yu Linglong in front of her, pointed her hand at Yu Linglong and exclaimed, "are you the common girl who has not been in the mansion for a long time? Did you bully my mother! Do you have dignity in your eyes? I will teach you a good lesson for my mother -- " before I finished, Yu QIANJIAO had already received a loud slap in the face! "Who are you going to teach?" Jade Linglong green onion like fingertip pointed to jade QIANJIAO''s nose, "return his mother''s dignity, elder sister, what do you teach me is respect and inferiority!" Yu QIANJIAO covered her beaten face and couldn''t believe: "you, you dare to hit me!" Jade Linglong cold hum: "hit you again how?" Jade thousand delicate spirit tears in the eye socket to revolve: "I go to tell mother, let her teach you!" Jade Linglong can''t help but chuckle a smile, Mu Shi? Mu Shi is now kneeling in front of General Yu to beg for mercy? And air traffic? Even if the Mu family came, also dare not with jade Linglong hard! "Tell her? I beat her together Yu QIANJIAO stamped her feet and said, "I''ll tell my father that he can serve you in his family law." Jade Linglong one face disdain: "want to go quickly, I pour want to see her dare not!" Is this little girl sick and confused? She has already beaten Mu''s and Yu''s generals into obedience and obedience. She even asked them to ask for family rules to deal with herself? The brain is burning out! Chapter 66 Yu Linglong takes a look at Yu QIANJIAO, who is shaking with anger. She thinks that these little girls in ancient times are really miserable. If yu QIANJIAO is beaten, she only looks for her parents. When Princess Xinlin is bullied, she wants to find the empress. If they have a little ambition and dare to fight against Yu Linglong, Yu Linglong will look up at them and show mercy. Everything just want to rely on others, what can be achieved! This kind of pretty little girl, still want to fight with her? They''re not a heavyweight at all, okay! After watching the lively King Xu for a long time, he finally came to me leisurely. Yu QIANJIAO raised her delicate face and looked at Xu Wang as if she were seeking help. She was the legitimate daughter of noble status, but she was beaten by Yu Linglong, a common girl. How could she accept this injustice? If Xu Wang is willing to do justice for her Without waiting for Yu QIANJIAO to open her mouth, Xu Wang''s words have poured down like a bucket of ice and snow, and also watered out all her fantasies. "Don''t go away, wait for another slap?" Jade QIANJIAO lenglenglengleng looked at the beautiful Xu Wang, said such a mean sentence, almost do not believe their own ears. "Don''t you hear me?" Xu Wang''s patience with Yu Linglong obviously doesn''t apply to all women. At the moment, he frowns slightly and looks at Yu qianfang with disgust. "I don''t blame you for disturbing my elegant interest. Are you still here, waiting for the board?" No matter how brave Yu QIANJIAO was, she did not dare to stay any longer. She made an aggrieved salute: " When the courtiers know their sins, they will quit. " King Xu turned around and completely ignored Yu QIANJIAO. The expression on his face turned into water like tenderness when he looked at Yu Linglong: "Linglong, let''s go on." Yu Linglong only felt goose bumps all over her body. She didn''t want to, so she lifted her feet and left. She just wants to stay away from this disaster as far as possible, and it''s better never to see it! "Hey, don''t go Xu Wang quickly chased up, "Linglong, wait for me!" Jade QIANJIAO lenglenglenglengleng looking at the two disappearing figures, a face of surprise slowly turned into resentment. Yu Linglong, you dare to hit me, I can''t spare you! As soon as general Yu entered the door, he turned and roared to the servants and servants: "get out of here What happened in the ancestral hall has spread all over the jade mansion. Naturally, everyone knows why General Yu was so angry. He immediately retreated quickly and quietly. General Yu looked at Mu and said angrily, "kneel down!" General zhidaoyu was angry. Mu''s face was full of aggrieved expression: "master..." It''s a pity that Mu has forgotten that she is no longer a charming and charming age. She has to pretend to be a pathetic expression when she is over 40, which will only make people feel sick. General Yu is dissatisfied with Mu''s recent affairs about his Aunt Mei. Today, he heard that Mu Shi killed his beloved concubine, aunt LAN, while he was away. Undoubtedly, he added a fuse to his full stomach of explosives. His anger ran upward. He had been repressed for half a day in the ancestral hall. Now he is about to break out. "You say, Lan''er, did you kill me?" General Yu''s ox eyes are bigger than Tongling''s, and he looks at Mu''s directly. It seems that he would like to eat Mu''s alive. Mu Shi was seen to be terrified, but his mouth was hard: "master, I wronged ah, I treat Lan''er like a sister, how can I harm her?" Nonsense, she is not stupid. How can she admit that she did it herself? Look at General Yu''s appearance. If she admits, she won''t be killed by him. Besides, it has been more than two years since this incident happened. General Yu has no evidence or evidence. What can be used to prove that Aunt Lan was killed by her? At this time, as long as she doesn''t admit it, when General Yu gets angry, she can still be her lady. Mu Shi lowered his head to cover up the confusion on his face. He took out his veil and wiped the corners of his eyes with no tears. He said sadly, "master, I don''t know what happened today. Someone must slander me! Master, you have not been at home for three years. I am afraid that I have offended many people. As soon as you come back, you will slander me with this. Master, you must not believe others'' words and wrongly treat me! Wuwu... " Although Mu''s words are a defense for himself, they also remind General Yu secretly that general Yu has not been at home for the past three years, and that she has been working in the mansion alone. General Yu, thinking of her hard work, may believe her this time. General Yu remembered the scene of the ancestral hall and remembered another thing: "what''s wrong with qianfang? A good girl''s house. How come you don''t even have hair? How do you look after her Mu''s heart kept complaining. Yu qianfang''s hair was not strange. She had not found out what was going on. Anyway, she was not her own daughter. She was just a common girl. She would not care what she became. But can you tell General Yu that? General Yu had been suspicious of aunt Lan''s death. If she didn''t care about her daughter, she would have thought that she was not qualified. Mu had no choice but to copy what his servant had said to him I heard it was a ghost shaving, and I didn''t expect it to be so serious. Master, qianfang is a girl''s family. Her hair has changed like this. Naturally, she would not come out to see people. I saw her for the first time today. "When Mu Shi talked about shaving his head, he was quick witted and took a few steps on his knees. Then he continued: "master, I''m afraid today''s things are a little strange. If aunt LAN is really the troublemaker in Pinlan garden, how can she not look for others, but find qianfang? Qianfang is her own daughter. How can she leave so many irrelevant people without harming her, only to harm qianfang? Today''s ghost must not be aunt LAN! " General Yu didn''t understand these twists and turns. After listening to Mu''s beautiful words, he felt that there was some truth. He frowned and thought for a moment and said, "you can see the shadow. It is clear that Lan''er looked like before he was alive. Even the tone of his speech is the same. Who is it not she?" Mu Shi can''t figure out who is playing the trick. She just vaguely thinks that there are some problems with Bai Xianggu. However, it is certainly unrealistic to go to Bai Xiangu now. Moreover, Bai Xiangu has already said that she will leave the jade mansion after finishing the method today. Where will she go to find someone else? What''s more, Bai Xianggu was invited by her. If something goes wrong, it will be on her head in the end. Mu Shi looked at General Yu, who was still angry. Knowing that it was the most important to pacify General Yu at the moment, he covered his eyes with one hand and pretended to cry bitterly. He stretched out his hand to hold the corner of General Yu''s robe: "master, I have been married to the jade mansion for so many years. I dare not go wrong in one step. I dare not say anything wrong. Everything is for the master''s sake. What kind of person am I? Who are you All clear. The master loves aunt Ailan. I only love her more than the master. How can I harm her? I know that if aunt LAN has something wrong, master, you will be sad. Even if I don''t love aunt LAN, I also want to think about the master''s body. Master, you don''t know. After aunt LAN died, I cried for her several times. I was afraid that you would be sad when you came back. I ordered someone to bury her thick. Master, if you are angry with me for Aunt Lan''s failure, I have nothing to say. After all, people die in our house, and I also have the responsibility to look after them badly... " Chapter 67 The more she cried, the more sad she felt. Thinking of her husband''s treating her like this for a little aunt, her tears really came out Master, if you punish me, you will relieve your anger, then punish me! My whole heart is for the master, as long as the master is good, let me do anything Mu''s kneeling on the ground, crying his hair disorderly, even general Yu''s hard hearted people can''t help feeling pity. After all, Mu''s husband and wife have been with him for many years, and general Yu really does not want to believe that this is the work of Mu''s family. After listening to Mu''s words, General Yu sighed and reached out to help him: "you get up first." before the words fall, it''s already outside There was a rush of pace, followed by a flurry of servant girl''s reply: "miss six Please slow down Madam, master! Here comes the sixth lady Jade QIANJIAO Shua raised the curtain, angrily came in: "father, mother, you can make decisions for me!" As soon as she entered the room, she saw Mu''s kneeling in front of General Yu. She couldn''t help but wonder: "mother, what''s the matter with you?" Mu''s daughter was eager to get up and said, "what''s the matter? How can you go so fast? Why are you not careful when you''re not sharp? " Yu QIANJIAO thought of what had happened just now. She pulled Mu''s sleeve and said with tears in her eyes, "mother, you don''t know, someone just scolded me and slapped me in the face!" Yu QIANJIAO pointed out the beaten face to Mu''s: "mother, look! It''s killing me Mu Shi was distressed and angry: "who beat this! How dare you Jade thousand Jiao hate to say: "is that just into the mansion of the common woman, called Jade Linglong that! Mother, you should give her a good beating and vent your anger for me During her convalescence, Yu QIANJIAO was so sick that she didn''t know that so many things had happened in the mansion. She didn''t know that in a short month, Yu Linglong had subdued Mu''s family, defeated general Yu, and established her unshakable authority in Yufu. When she recovered from her serious illness, she still naively thought that Yu Fu was her mother. Mu Shi said that she could teach Yu Linglong a lesson as long as she gave her order! At the moment of the Mu family, I heard that it was jade Linglong who beat jade QIANJIAO. Suddenly, she was as quiet as a cold cicada. If someone else was just it, it was jade Linglong! The common girl who can''t afford to be provoked or evaded! Mu Shi looked at general Yanyu and cleared his throat. He wanted to change the topic: "well QIANJIAO, I''ll talk about this one in advance. Your father is sad about Aunt LAN. Don''t make trouble After hearing this, Yu QIANJIAO turned her head in disdain: "it''s just an aunt. What''s so sad about? Mother, don''t you also say that she has been dead for a long time -- " Mu''s feelings are not good, I wish I could not reach out and cover Yu QIANJIAO''s mouth immediately. Who knows that general Yu on the side has already heard the truth. Yu QIANJIAO didn''t finish her words, but was interrupted by General Yu''s thunder like Rage: "what do you say?" "Don''t be angry. QIANJIAO is still young. What does she know? How can we take children''s nonsense seriously Seeing general Yu''s reaction, Yu QIANJIAO knew that she had said something wrong, but she did not know how to explain it for a while. She only lowered her head and let Mu Shi cover up for her. After seeing the reaction of the mother and daughter, General Yu, even if he was stupid, knew that there was something wrong with it. Thinking that he was almost fooled by Mu''s just now, General Yu was so angry that he could not help jumping up! General Yu grabbed Mu''s hair and pushed her down to the ground. He roared: "you say it! How on earth did LAN Er die? " Seeing that her mother was beaten, Yu QIANJIAO was not calm at once. She threw herself on Mu''s body and said angrily, "father, how can you treat your mother like this? That Aunt LAN is just a cheap woman. If she dies, she will die. Why should she be beaten for her? " Mu quickly reached out to push jade QIANJIAO: "QIANJIAO, you go out quickly, don''t worry about your mother!" Yu QIANJIAO refused to leave. She still protected Mu''s family and blurted out her resentment against her father: "you will not be at home for several years as soon as you go. Your mother is so hard-working that you will beat her as soon as you come back! If you hadn''t made such a mess of women, where would have happened today? How can I be bullied by a commoner girl as a legitimate Yu QIANJIAO remembers that she was slapped in the face by Yu Linglong and complains about this matter to General Yu. If there is no jade general outside all sorts of amorous and unrestrained, where will come out such an obscure commoner girl? General Yu did not expect that Yu QIANJIAO even said this, and said angrily, "I want you to take care of my affairs." Then he said, "are you such a mother? What do you think of the children in your family? All of them are ignorant, even I, who is a father, dare to disobey Yu QIANJIAO such a little girl knows what, these words must be taught by Mu family! Yu Linglong even dares to fight with his father, which is certainly not good for Mu''s teaching! It''s enough to neglect the discipline of his children, and even poison his concubine. This kind of behavior is really unbearable to General Yu. How could he marry such a wicked woman!Yu QIANJIAO has been pampered by mu for many years. She has developed a spoiled temper. General Yu has not been at home for a long time, and her feelings for this father can not be said to be so deep. When she sees her mother suffering losses, she won''t give up. She cried and said, "father, you haven''t been at home for so many years, and you''ll never care about anything at home. When you come back, you''ll only scold your mother! What is that Aunt LAN? What''s the matter if your mother killed her? Who called her -- " Mu''s scared immediately interrupted Yu QIANJIAO:" QIANJIAO, stop! " The more general Yu listened, the more angry he picked up the whip hanging in the room and pulled it out! "I''ll kill you two!" Mu Shi and Yu QIANJIAO are really delicate and tender. When this whip goes down, they immediately scream in unison! Yu QIANJIAO protects Mu''s family. This time, both of them are involved in the whip. In general Yu''s rage, he naturally shows no mercy on his hands. With a whip on the left and a whip on the right, he beats the mother and daughter and screams and hides. Mu''s daughter was so eager that she stretched out her hand to hold Yu QIANJIAO into her arms. Her hands blocked her face, but she was whipped several times. She hid and cried: "master, if you want to beat me, please beat me alone! QIANJIAO''s injury is just right. She is so young that she can''t help your whip Yu general fight rise, no matter what Mu''s saying, he just wants to vent his heart''s resentment, to vent all the depression of aunt Lan''s death! Heavy whip in the air, raindrops like falling, where is beating his wife and daughter, is clearly in the enemy of hatred! Chapter 68 Mu''s old wounds are beginning to heal and new ones are added. He also has to take care of his daughter. The mother and daughter scream and cry. For a time, life is more than death. When General Yu got tired, Mu and Yu QIANJIAO were all black and blue. Yu QIANJIAO was still better. Mu''s head and face were protected by Mu''s family. But when he was injured, Mu''s was miserable. His head was covered with scars and he was paralyzed on the ground. "Mother! Mother -- "Yu QIANJIAO wiped her tears and shook Mu''s, but she pulled the wound on her body. She suddenly showed her teeth in pain. If he could not see the tragedy of mother and daughter, General Yu threw the whip and said angrily, "if you let me know what kind of evil you are going to do, I will kill you!" With that, he strode out of the room without looking at them again. After standing outside for a long time, mother Cui and mother Qian, who had been standing outside for a long time, dared to enter the room. As soon as they saw Mu''s face lying on the ground, they suddenly screamed: "Madam --" listening to ling''er''s vivid description, Yu Linglong could not help smiling: "did Yupeng really give her a good beating?" Ling er said with a smile, "isn''t it? Even miss six has been beaten! Now the lady''s room is just afraid of a mess of porridge. She asks the doctor who treats the fall and the doctor who feels the pulse, and also blocks the curtain for the sixth lady to see a doctor. What kind of busy she is When Hemerocallis heard her smile, she reached out and nodded her forehead: "you little hoof, you speak vividly, as if you saw it with your own eyes." Ling Er tilted his head and laughed: "if only I had seen it with my own eyes! If I had known that the master was going to beat his wife, I would have climbed to the tree outside their yard. I could not have seen a bit of excitement! " Hemerocallis took the melon seed kernels that had just been peeled to Yu Linglong, and said, "you can keep your voice down, and even if you smile, you are a girl. Be careful that you are heard, and you will wear shoes when you turn back." Hemerocallis put down the plate and pointed to the outside: "our yard is no longer the same as before. Now we can''t tell how many pairs of eyes are staring at it outside." When Yu Linglong looks out, she remembers the servant girls that Mu Shi added to her, and she becomes nameless. General Yu gave Mu''s a good beating, and she didn''t feel relieved! Picked up a melon seed kernel put in the mouth, jade Linglong said: "call the small green them a few come in." So many days, she has been silent, these servant girls probably still take her as a good fool! Xiaoqing and other four servant girls knelt on the ground, each with her head lowered, waiting for the order of jade Linglong. Yu Linglong ordered the one on the far left: "from you, what are your names and what you''ve done in my yard these days, say it one by one." The first servant girl kowtowed and said, "if you go back to the lady, the maidservant''s name is green cloud. She used to work in the lady''s room. These days, she only works in the room and never goes out." Yu Linglong said, "go and get your work these days." Green cloud went out, the second servant girl began to say: "maid called Xiaoying, every morning and evening responsible for sweeping the yard, watering the flowers and plants." Yu Linglong glanced at the Hemerocallis: "did you ask her to sweep the yard?" XuanCao hastily said, "the little maids we bought are young and they don''t do their work well. When Xiaoying comes, she teaches them how to clean them. The servant girl looks at the little servant girls and is willing to listen to Xiaoying''s words, so she asks Xiaoying to take them to work." Yu Linglong nodded her head and turned to Xiaoqing, who had learned from Yu Linglong''s lesson. She said respectfully, "I haven''t gone out these days, but I''m just playing in the house." Then he took out a handkerchief bag from his arms and opened it: "Miss, please have a look." Inside, there is a peach red plum blossom, a stone blue sky column, and a dark green water chestnut. The knots are complicated and delicate. It is obvious that a lot of efforts have been made. Xiaoqing said with a smile: "the Dragon Boat Festival is coming soon. The maid thought that the young lady might use it under the festival, so she tried to fight a few." Jade Linglong nodded slightly and said carelessly, "you are careful." Xiao Qing''s face was suddenly relieved. The last servant girl hung her head and couldn''t see her face clearly. She said timidly, "I''ve been helping the kitchen in the kitchen these days Well, the maidservant''s name is Tung flower Perhaps is very afraid of jade Linglong, Tung flower''s voice is very low, also some stutters. Jade Linglong did not look at her, Tung flower also dare not say again, kneeling on the ground a bit at a loss. At this time, green cloud came back and put two neatly folded silk handkerchiefs in both hands: "Miss, this is the work of the maid these days, and there is one unfinished embroidery." Yu Linglong glanced at it and motioned for Hemerocallis to take it over. She saw two silk handkerchiefs, one of which was light green, embroidered with several tufts of bamboo, and the other was white, embroidered with orchids. Although the pattern was simple, the stitches were close and the workmanship was fine. Jade Linglong drooped her eyes and sipped her tea. She said faintly, "that''s Xiaoying. Go on kneeling. Everyone else will get up." Xiaoqing and Tonghua stand up, and green cloud together stand beside, Xiaoying on the ground a face of doubt, but dare not get up.Yu Linglong put down the tea cup and said in a deep voice, "you guys, give Xiao Ying a slap in the face!" As soon as a word was said, everyone in the room showed a surprised expression. Ling''er was the first to react and threw Xiaoying a heavy mouth! Hemerocallis pauses for a moment, but she slaps Xiaoying without hesitation! Xiaoqing three people look at each other, do not know whether to fight or not. Xiaoying was slapped two times in succession. She was ashamed and annoyed. She opened her mouth and said, "Miss, why did you hit the maid? What did you do wrong?" Jade Linglong smile, bright, but also with a cold chill: "I miss what to do, round to you to ask!" Lenglie''s eyes swept Xiaoqing and others, and the three servant girls suddenly felt their spine cool. Xiao Qing bravely stepped forward and gave Xiao Ying a light slap in the face. Seeing that Xiaoqing, who came with her, also hit herself, Xiaoying was obviously very stimulated. She covered her face and looked at a pair of eyes full of grievances and injustice: "please let the young lady die and let me know. What did you do wrong?" Jade Linglong small hand a lift, straight to Xiaoying, the voice is not high, but full of dignified momentum: "pull her out to sell me, now go!" Xiaoying was frightened and afraid, and her eyes suddenly widened: "Miss, you can''t sell your maid! The maidservant is the son of the jade mansion, and the Laozi Niang of the maidservant works in the jade Mansion -- " Yu Linglong shows her eyebrows and frowns:" what a waste of words! Get her out of here Linger and Hemerocallis dare not neglect, one side of Xiaoying, even pull her out. Chapter 69 Yu Linglong sits on the top of the table. The three maids standing on the ground are suspicious and exchange looks, but they dare not say a word. Yu Linglong said faintly, "did you hear Xiao Ying''s words? Yes, you are all born children. Your relatives are slaves of the jade mansion. But remember, no matter how many relatives you have in the jade mansion, you are just the servants of the jade mansion! " Cold eyes looked at them, Xiaoqing and others only felt a chill coming from the soles of their feet, which made them shiver. "Madame gave you to me, and your deed of sale is in my hand. From now on, I am your only master." Jade Linglong gently blowing tea, dense water vapor slowly steaming up, moisten her delicate eyebrows and eyes are full of fierce color: "who dares to do something sorry for me, I will let you, very envious today Xiaoying can be sold by all my arms and legs!" The deep meaning of the words can be heard by anyone, not to mention the three maids who are guilty. Xiaoying was sold out, but it was a good end? If you offend the fourth lady, what will happen to you! It''s chilling to think about it! Xiaoqing three people can''t help but kneel down together, the voice is with trembling obedience: "maidservant and others must serve the young lady well, do not dare to have two minds." Xiaoqing and others retreated, and the room fell into silence for a time. Even on weekdays, the lively and smiling linger did not make a sound, quietly and Hemerocallis together to clean up the residual tea on the table. Jade Linglong looks at two servant girls a pair of stuffy look, sink a voice to say: "you two don''t think I am too right and wrong?" After thinking about it for a while, XuanCao said, "I don''t think so, but Xiaoying has been here these days. She is very diligent and has a good relationship with the maid in the yard..." Her voice gradually went down, and finally added in a low voice, "maids and maids are miss''s people. You can do what you say." Ling''er is more direct: "sister Xiaoying is very good to ling''er at ordinary times. A few days ago, she bought sugar for the maids, and specially sealed a large package for the maids. I just don''t understand. What''s wrong with sister Xiaoying? She said she sold it to her Yu Linglong looked at the two maid helplessly. However, in a few days, even the Hemerocallis and linger around her had such a good impression on Xiaoying. It seemed that she was a little late. It seems that even Hemerocallis fulva and ling''er feel cold. Yu Linglong beckoned to two servant girls. XuanCao and ling''er put down their work and stood obediently beside Yu Linglong. "You two are not too young. How can you look at things only on the surface? Is it hard to do things frequently and quickly and give a few sweets to make her a good person? " Both XuanCao and ling''er are surprised, and their confused eyes stare at Yu Linglong. "Just now, you two heard that Xiaoying got into the yard, and she took the job of sweeping the yard. Why don''t you think about it? Do you really think she is just kind-hearted and a good person? " Ling''er first responded: "Miss means that she has another plan?" Hemerocallis also hesitated to say: "at the beginning, the maid was a little strange. It was tiring and thankless to sweep the yard. How could Xiaoying take this job when she arrived? Later, I saw that she worked hard and got along well with others, so I didn''t pay attention to her Yu Linglong sneered and said, "don''t worry about it? This girl has a big heart The servant girl who came out of the Mu''s yard was left to do rough work by a common girl who was not allowed to be spoiled. Would she have no idea at all? The green onion like fingers ran across the clear-cut rosewood table top, but the light voice was cold: "you think, why do other people do needlework in the room, or help the kitchen in the kitchen, but Xiaoying is willing to suffer from the wind and sun in the yard? She solicited the little maid to inquire about the news, for all the little maids in our yard were bought from outside. They didn''t have so many tricks and precautions. She could get a lot of news by giving a few sweets. " A few words said linger blushed, lowered his head and muttered, "it''s the maid''s carelessness." Yu Linglong continued: "cleaning the yard, she will be able to see the people in our yard, even Xu Wang Ye''s every move, she can see clearly. What do I keep for such a person? Are you going to tell the old woman Hemerocallis was shocked, and her face showed a look of shame: "it''s the servant''s fault. I didn''t think of it." Yu Linglong gently shook her head: "I don''t blame you. The two of you are young, and the other one has not experienced the pickling of these big houses. If you just look at the sweet talk and hard work of others, you will be regarded as a good man, and you are not to blame. However, since we live here, we should pay more attention to everything. Don''t be sold and count money for others Hemerocallis and ling''er bowed their heads in a convinced way: "I remember." Yu Linglong thought for a moment and said, "the remaining three will probably be a little more honest after today''s affairs, but don''t neglect, or stare at them more. Take that Tung flower out of the kitchen, and you two will handle everything I eat. "Hemerocallis and linger echoed: "yes." The weather is getting hotter and hotter day by day. Recently, Yu Linglong is too lazy to go out. Although the ancient house is a little narrow and short, it has a great advantage: it is warm in winter and cool in summer. Now it was as hot as a fire outside, but it was very cool in the room. Only one or two hours after noon was a little difficult. Yu Linglong chose to take a nap at this time. This afternoon, she was asleep, vaguely heard the footsteps of walking outside, as well as the low voice of the maid. She spoke very fast, as if something had happened. Jade Linglong has always been alert, although the voice is very low, but still wake her up. Open your eyes, the window edge is still scorching sun, it seems that he did not sleep long, this is the hottest time of the day. Show eyebrow tiny frown, she gets up to go out, while walking said: "who is outside?" Hemerocallis answered: "Miss, are you awake? It''s the servant girl from the second door who is running errands. She said that someone would give gifts to the young lady. " Yu Linglong can''t help but get angry. In ancient times, she had no relatives or friends. Who would give her a gift? I want to know with my toes that it must be the cockroach who can''t fight to death again. "No! Where did they get it, where did they get it back? " However, the expression on XuanCao''s face was very strange: "Miss, you''d better go and have a look. If you let them pull back I''m afraid it''s gone. " Chapter 70 "No, it''s gone. I don''t want it!" Black Agate like eyes swept to Hemerocallis, a look of impatience. When did Hemerocallis start to disobey orders? XuanCao sighed: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it, but what should you do if you think the lady has already accepted it?" Jade Linglong angry eyebrows frown, if that gift giving guy is standing in front of her at the moment, she must burst his head. "Then let them come in quickly!" Hemerocallis a look of crying and laughing: "Miss, you''d better go out and have a look. Things are in the gate, they can''t pull in." Jade Linglong forced to suppress the anger in her heart, she put on an outer garment and strode out. She would like to see what kind of moth this guy is going to have! Hemerocallis quickly grabbed an umbrella and chased out: "Miss, please slow down, the sun outside is very poisonous!" Looking at the things at the gate, and then looking at the crowd pointing at the street, Yu Linglong finally understood why Hemerocallis could not laugh or cry. A nearly two meter high ice sculpture is placed in front of the gate of the jade mansion. Although it has deliberately selected a shady place, it has begun to melt. A large pool of water has accumulated on the ground, and more ice water is slowly flowing down from the ice sculpture. The shape of the ice sculpture looks like a tall woman in a long skirt, but it''s a pity that the melting is too severe, and the facial features are already blurred, which looks very strange. The people on the street obviously haven''t seen this kind of thing. They are all looking at it with great interest. From time to time, a few words float to Yu Linglong''s ear. "Such a big piece of ice is really rare!" "It''s a big amount of money. I don''t know how much money it will cost." "What do you know? It''s so hot now that there''s no place to buy it with money!" Jade Linglong this just remembered one thing: ancient ice, seems to be very valuable? There is no refrigerator or freezer at this time. To make ice, we have to build an ice cellar at home. We pour the ice in winter and take it out in summer. Usually, we break a little bit. Ice fruit or sour plum soup and other summer drinks can be taken out to carve a person''s statue. It''s really extravagant. Glancing at the bustling jade mansion gatekeeper, Yu Linglong said angrily, "don''t you hurry to move this thing away!" The porter didn''t expect that he was innocent. He was shocked: "if you go back to miss four, this This slave can''t move Yu Linglong said angrily, "then use a hammer to break it up and move it one by one." Hearing this, the people who were close to each other came to join in the fun: "this lady, if you break such a big piece of ice, it would be too cruel for you to break it?" With a sweep of her beautiful eyes, Yu Linglong said in a cold voice, "I''ll give it to you! Let it disappear from here The people who spoke said with a smile, "Miss, you look at me too highly. How can I have such great ability?" But a word is to remind jade Linglong, she looked up at the crowd, immediately had an idea. "Miss Ben, ice is free today! You, the upper knife with a knife and the upper axe with an axe, who knocks it down will be counted as his! " There was a sudden uproar on the street. In recent years, ordinary people in Pingtou had no chance to use ice to relieve the summer heat. When they heard that jade Linglong was willing to send them for free, they immediately took actions. The kitchen knife, the axe, and the stone all rushed up and smashed. The ground was covered with crushed ice. Poor a crystal clear, carefully carved ice sculpture, in a twinkling of an eye was smashed into pieces. In chaos, a red horse with shining mane came from the other side of the street. When people on the horse saw that this place was so busy, their smile on their faces Suddenly magnified a little, and gently pulled off the horse''s buttocks and galloped forward. "Linglong, do you like this gift?" King Xu was wearing a long white shirt and a white jade crown on his head. His eyes were bright and bright. His smile was even more dazzling than that of the sun. At this time, he only saw Yu Linglong standing at the gate and staring at him angrily, but he didn''t realize that he had flattered his horse. Bent over to pick up a fist big ice block, Yu Linglong raised his hand and smashed it to King Xu! With a thump, the ice blocks hit Xu Wang''s hair crown accurately and incomparably, and the white jade carved crown was smashed to the ground in an instant, and the pieces were broken! "If you pester me again, I''ll blow your dog''s head!" Angry voice, with jade Linglong full of anger, spread out to the king of Asahi! Xu Wang was stunned. Before getting off the horse, he had already been hit by an ice block on his shoulder. He just reacted and offended Yu Linglong again this time. While avoiding the ice that Yu Linglong smashed over, Xu Wang asked for mercy and said, "Linglong, I know it''s wrong! Give me a break Obviously, the farce of beauties beating handsome men is very rare. People rushing for ice cubes are looking at the excitement one after another. Soon, someone recognized Xu Wang. "Oh, isn''t this king Xu?"Xu Wang often walks his horse in the street at night, which makes every family uneasy. He has already become a notorious prodigal son in the capital city. Now see he was hit by jade Linglong even dodge, but dare not fight back, even mouth do not dare to return, people immediately have a discussion. No one thought that such a devil could be cured! Looking at the king Xu was beaten by Yu Linglong, there was no strength to fight back, and the murmur was mingled with ambiguous laughter. "It''s said that the little prince has taken a fancy to the fourth lady of the jade mansion. It turns out that he sent the ice sculpture here!" "It''s no wonder that our street has been quiet a lot recently. Dare you to have other fun!" Hearing other people''s comments, Yu Linglong was more and more angry, and her strength was getting bigger and bigger. Ice blocks of all sizes went straight to King Xu, and finally smashed King Xu to flee. "Linglong, don''t be angry. I''ll make amends tomorrow." King Xu quickly turned the horse''s head and fled the gate of the jade mansion. Yu Linglong holds a piece of ice in her hand and looks at Xu Wang''s flying back. Ice cut the palm of my hand hurt, cool into the heart, but can not extinguish jade Linglong heart of the bear anger. What''s going on with this guy? Do you have a tendency to be abused if you can''t beat or scold! A bold common people came forward: "Miss, do you still send this ice?" Yu Linglong slapped the ice on the ground and said in an angry voice, "take it away! Take them away Yu Linglong returned to the orchid garden and sat down beside the table in a rage. It was obvious that she was still angry. Linger carefully put on the sour plum soup: "Miss drink it, eliminate the anger." The entrance of the cold sour plum soup finally slightly suppressed Yu Linglong''s anger. Ling''er and Hemerocallis exchanged glances and changed the topic with a smile: "Miss, did you hear that? Aunt Mei has moved to the inner courtyard today. " Chapter 71 Yu Linglong put down the bowl and said, "how did she move in?" Linger said: "I heard that the lady arranged it personally." After seeing the eye, ling''er was smiling with deep meaning. Yu Linglong thought of something and couldn''t help but smile: "this time, the old woman is really learning to be good. She hurt herself so much that she didn''t forget to arrange this matter." Mu''s family was severely whipped by General Yu because of his aunt Lan''s affair, and even Yu QIANJIAO suffered a lot. He not only suffered from his own skin and flesh, but also was recognized by General Yu as a poisonous woman who killed his concubine. His status in the jade mansion plummeted. If a woman in a deep courtyard has no husband''s support and love, even if she has no wife''s name, what''s the use? She''s not as good as a beloved concubine. Mu must have been aware of this, so although he was in bed, he did not forget to arrange Aunt Mei''s residence. To properly arrange Aunt Mei''s aunt was also a disguised gesture of making love to General Yu in order to obtain general Yu''s forgiveness. Unexpectedly, Yu Linglong arranged a farce, and finally let Aunt Mei get a blessing in disguise and moved into the inner courtyard. Yu Linglong drank the sour plum soup in the bowl and said, "let''s close the door and live our own life. We should just have a lively look at the other things." Aunt Mei''s moving into the inner courtyard should only be good for Yu Linglong, but not harmful. On the one hand, when Mu''s family has a new enemy to deal with, she will naturally distract her attention from Yu Linglong; on the other hand, when Aunt Mei enters the inner courtyard, she will certainly have a certain check and balance effect on mu. Yu Linglong leaned on the back of the chair, closed her eyes, and let Hemerocallis gently fan her side. Suddenly, she said, "what''s the matter with that guy in the future, don''t tell me again!" Xu Wang left an idea, right an idea, every day changes the pattern to play, she has no time to accompany him to toss about, also can''t afford that idle spirit! Hemerocallis forbear to smile and answer in a low voice. Is it true that the young lady is in love? Wang Xu wanted to have appearance, position and status. It was rare that he was infatuated with miss. Despite all kinds of comments, he was so kind to miss. Why did she refuse to accept it? Even if you don''t accept it, you still have such a bad attitude towards others. If you open your mouth, you will scold and raise your hand to fight. Fortunately, the Lord has patience and good temper. Otherwise, which man can stand it? Jade Linglong listen to Hemerocallis suppressed to change the tone of the voice, can not help but cold eyes swept, deep voice said: "very funny?" Hemerocallis a Lin, busy convergence smile: "I dare not." Jade Linglong''s righteousness does not hit a place, but at this time linger ran in: "Miss, there are a lot of people outside the house, ask us if we have ice to send?" Yu Linglong was so angry that she threw the tea cup: "what can I send you! Get rid of them all Ling''er bumps into the muzzle of the gun, but she doesn''t know what it is for. She sees the Hemerocallis waving her hand behind the jade Linglong, so she has to retreat for no reason. Is it too hot? Otherwise, how could miss be so impetuous? After the Mu family and Yu QIANJIAO''s mother and daughter were beaten by General Yu, the jade mansion was rarely quiet for a period of time. In these days, Mu''s and Yu QIANJIAO can only lie in bed to heal their wounds. Aunt Mei, who has just moved into the mansion, is busy soliciting servants to consolidate her position in the jade mansion. Aunt Dong, as a rule, keeps silent and lives her own life. As for the common sons and daughters of the Yu family, they all know that general Yu is in a bad mood recently. He studies alone and does needlework. No one dares to cause trouble. Even the naughty and ignorant Yu Weiyuan reads the three character Sutra in his room. Even the lady in charge was beaten. How dare they touch General Yu? Therefore, in addition to Xu Wang''s visit from time to time during this period of time, the days of Yu Fu were still very plain. Since the last time King Xu was smashed with ice by Yu Linglong, the whole capital, from the royal family and nobles to the common people''s pawns, is known to all that the wanton King Xu loves the fourth lady of the jade mansion, and he will never give up even if he is beaten and scolded. The jade mansion, which has never been noticed by the dignitaries in the capital, is very striking this time. What kind of character is Miss Yu who can make Xu Wang treat each other like this? There is no way for us not to be curious. Yu Linglong refused to go, but the owner couldn''t see her. However, the prices of the other young ladies in the jade mansion were rising. All kinds of invitation cards were flying in and inviting all the ladies of the jade family to be guests. If Mu''s family had not been hurt, he would have been very happy to see these people so attentive. But at the moment, she is really not happy. Yu QIANJIAO, the only legitimate daughter of the jade mansion, has just recovered from poisoning and has been whipped. Recently, she has been lying in bed to recuperate and can''t keep the appointment. Yu qianfang and Mu Shi have already turned against each other. Of course, Mu Shi is not willing to let Yu qianfang go out. Besides, even if she is willing to let Yu qianfang go, Yu qianfang has no face to go out with a nun''s head on her head. It''s cheap, yuqianliu. Every day, he takes a bus to go to dinner. When he comes back, he describes how spacious the garden is, how exquisite the food is, and how gorgeous the young ladies are. He is very dissatisfied with Mu''s family and turns him upside down. Not to mention how the hidden water in the jade mansion kept surging, King Xu sent back the ice sculpture from the top. After angering Yu Linglong, he continued to run to the Pinlan garden for three days. He regarded the inner house of the jade mansion as his own backyard. He didn''t have to tell anyone about it. He ran straight in.I don''t know that he has always collected all kinds of rare treasures, such as the Pearl of the East China Sea, the agate of Miluo, the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, and the shark yarn of the South China Sea. He sends them to the orchid garden every day, which is dazzling. Knowing that this sticky candy can''t be beaten or scolded, Yu Linglong simply doesn''t pay any attention to him. If you can''t push out the gifts, you can take them. On the contrary, there are fewer people in Lanyuan, and there are more rooms available for Xu Wang''s gifts. Yu Linglong doesn''t even look at them. People, not seen; things, take care of. Yu Linglong doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t pay any attention to him. Can this dandy Wang Ye still send it to her all the time? She has seen a lot of this kind of childish brother. All of them are fresh for a time. When the momentum is over, there will be more interesting things to attract them. Even if he can persist for three days, three months, three years? Can you stick to it for a lifetime? Yu Linglong didn''t expect that he was indifferent and indifferent to Xu Wang, but he annoyed a man there. Although Linglong Yu goes to the banquet every day, she knows that she is in quanguang. Whether it''s a banquet, a poetry meeting, or a flower appreciation, the purpose of all the people chatting up with her is to inquire about Yu Linglong. We all want to know what kind of person this woman attracted Xu Wang at first sight? Yuqianliu originally held a grudge against Yu Linglong. Now, seeing that Yu Linglong is very popular, King Xu is careful about giving gifts. However, he can only live in the light of Yu Linglong, and his narrow heart is ready to move. Chapter 72 Having been fed with sewage by Yu Linglong last time, yuqianliu was careful not to have a direct conflict with Yu Linglong, but to adopt a circuitous policy. On the surface, when she ran into Yu Linglong in the yard, she would politely say hello to Yu Linglong. Although her face was always hot and her buttocks were cold, she was still very clever not to show her dissatisfaction on her face. On the other hand, in the name of caring about Yu QIANJIAO, she often went to visit her. She described her interesting events to dinner with Yu QIANJIAO, and hinted at how Yu Linglong was famous outside. Everyone only knew that there was a fourth miss in the jade mansion, but she didn''t know that there was a sixth lady. Yu QIANJIAO was young, and grew up in the doting of Mu''s family. She was very simple about things. She was very dissatisfied with Yu Linglong''s slap in the face. Then she was whipped several times by General Yu, so that she could not be invited out of the house. She attributed all these to the concubine Yu Linglong, who was now provoked by Yu qianliu and was full of resentment against Yu Linglong. Why should a little commoner girl press on her head! Yu qianliu looks at Yu QIANJIAO''s growing anger at Yu Linglong, and secretly smiles in her heart. The battle between her legitimate daughter and her common daughter seems to be on the verge of breaking out. This day, came very quickly, so fast that even yuqianliu did not think of it. Early in the morning, Yu QIANJIAO asked her maid to invite Yu qianliu, saying that she had something important to discuss with her. Yu QIANJIAO''s injury is not serious. She has been keeping it for so many days. She didn''t go out for so many days. She even gave herself a good idea of revenge. When Yu qianliu entered the room, she saw that she was sitting in front of the dressing table. She was dressed by her servant girl. She put on a smile and went up and said, "my sister''s body is very well? It''s not bad to watch my sister today. " Jade QIANJIAO with the finger of a stool, motioned jade thousand willow to sit: "you sit down first, I have something to tell you." Although yuqianliu is her sister, yuqianjiao is her sister, but because she is a commoner, so yuqianjiao does not have much respect for her. Yuqianliu had been used to her attitude and sat down with a smile: "what''s the matter with my sister?" Yu QIANJIAO sits in front of the dressing table and looks at Yu qianliu from the mirror: "how to teach that girl, I have an idea." Yu qianliu said with surprise: "did you think of an idea so soon? My sister is smart. Tell me, what''s the solution? " Jade QIANJIAO slightly with proud smile: "well, you will know in a moment." Yu qianliu was a little disappointed: "sister even I would not tell you?" Yu QIANJIAO''s smile in the mirror was full of hatred: "isn''t she very fierce? I''d like to see if she can fight those - " the words stopped suddenly. Yu QIANJIAO''s small mouth nodded and said to Yu qianliu," do you know the courtyard in the northwest corner? " Yuqianliu thought about it and said, "is that courtyard with two old locust trees outside?" Jade QIANJIAO nodded: "that''s it. You''ll take her to that yard in a moment, and then I''ll get rid of her Jade thousand willow a Zheng, let her go to call jade Linglong past? After clearing her tight throat, Yu qianliu said with a smile, "let me go? I''m afraid she won''t believe me Believe it or not, she is secondary, in case jade QIANJIAO messed up the matter, not put her into it? With jade Linglong''s temperament, can you let her go back? Yuqianliu doesn''t want to drink the stinky water full of sludge again. Yu QIANJIAO glared at her and said, "you can''t do such a little thing! It''s useless. " Jade thousand willow slightly with embarrassment smile, let her sow discord can, let her go to cheat jade Linglong personally, she does not have that courage! Jade thousand Jiao thought for a while, said: "you go to say, somebody wants to see her, say to have important thing to give her." Jade thousand willow uneasily moved the body: "she, will believe?" Jade thousand willow is to see jade Linglong''s means, she is not so easy to cheat! Yuqian was so delicate that she picked up the rouge box on the table and threw it to yuqianliu: "it''s stupid. You can say it''s something left by her mother''s mother!" Even if yu Linglong is more cunning, I heard that it''s something left by her mother, will she go to see it? Yuqianliu stood up bravely: "I''ll try it." Jade thousand Jiao this just satisfied ground smile: "you don''t worry, my arrangement this time certainly can severely teach that smelly girl, don''t kill her, also want to let her forever can''t turn over!" Jade thousand willow this just slightly put down the heart: "that is good, I am waiting for the good news of my sister." The two women looked at each other and laughed. If sisters join hands, can''t we fight a jade Linglong! Summer is long, jade Linglong in the room is idle boring, there is a servant girl reported that jade thousand willows come. Show eyebrow a pick, jade Linglong some strange, jade thousand willow? What is she doing here? "Let her in."Yu qianliu smiles and enters the room: "what is the fourth sister doing at home?" Yu Linglong half leaned on the couch, even couldn''t get up. A pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water looked at Yu qianliu, which made her smile stiff. This girl has nothing to talk about. What kind of idea is she up to? "What do you want?" Yu qianliu looked around and deliberately made a look of embarrassment: "I really have something to do..." That meaning is very obvious, let jade Linglong hold back. What kind of character is Yu Linglong? How could she follow the meaning of yuqianliu? Seeing that yuqianliu was eager to talk but stopped, she said impatiently, "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart!" Yuqian liudun blushed and stammered, "I..." After thinking about it, yuqianliu was still holding her breath and whispered, "my four sisters know that I often go out these days..." She stopped, looked up at Yu Linglong, but found that the other party did not look at her at all. She had to continue: "once I went to the Li family and met a servant in their family. She said that she knew your aunt before and said that she had something to give to you." Jade Linglong''s eyes finally looked at her: "you say, someone wants to give me something?" Yu qianliu was frightened by Yu Linglong, and said in a hurry: "I don''t know who the mother is. She means that she has something to hand to you. Now she has been taken to the northwest corner of the backyard by me. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look at it yourself. " She got up and left. Jade Linglong''s voice is surprisingly quiet: "why do you want to tell me?" She didn''t believe that Yu qianliu would be so kind as to let a servant of Li''s family pass a message to Yu Linglong. Chapter 73 Jade thousand willow was asked a Leng, pause to just say: "she begged me for a long time, said there are very important things to give you. I I can''t push... " Jade Linglong deeply looked at the jade thousand willow one eye, after a long time said: "good, I will go with you to have a look!" Jade thousand willow greatly relieved, and jade Linglong one after another to go out of the door. She is willing to lie for Yu QIANJIAO because she believes that, with her resentment towards Yu Linglong and her ability as a legitimate daughter, Yu QIANJIAO will surely design a huge trap for Yu Linglong. Even if yu QIANJIAO''s scheme is not successful, she can be said to be cheated by Yu QIANJIAO and get Yu Linglong''s forgiveness. After all, she''s just a messenger, not a big deal. Whether the failure of the party is jade QIANJIAO or jade Linglong, for her, are only good, no harm! Side to face, looking at Yu Linglong slender figure, jade thousand willow exposed a trace of sinister smile. The best result is that they both lose and let her take advantage of it! Yufu backyard is not big, soon, Yu Linglong and Yu qianliu to a remote courtyard. Although it is broad daylight, there is still no one around, very quiet, only the door of the two lush Sophora tree, in the breeze slowly shaking leaves, issued a rustling sound. Jade Linglong swept a worried jade thousand willow one eye, to the point: "you are very looking for a place, here can be really quiet!" Jade thousand willow reluctantly smile: "since want to help younger sister to work, natural still is a little more steady better." Yu Linglong sneers and ignores her. She takes the lead in opening the door. She wants to see what kind of medicine is sold in yuqianliu gourd! Creak, the door has not opened, she has faintly heard a strange sound, like the deep whine of a beast, full of threat. What''s that noise? Are there wild animals in the backyard of the jade mansion? One side of the jade thousand willow scared body stiff, even forget to escape. What kind of trap did Yu QIANJIAO set? Jade Linglong slightly bent over and pulled out the dagger that Xu Wang sent her from the outside of her right leg bend. Holding the cold dagger in the palm of my hand, jade Linglong gently pushed open the door. At the moment when the gate is completely opened, what Yu Linglong sees first is the vicious little face exposed in the window. As soon as jade QIANJIAO saw the figure of jade Linglong, she immediately called out in a loud voice: "let it go!" With this scolding, the doors of the wing rooms on both sides opened, and several huge black shadows of gray and black came out directly! Four or five big dogs suddenly appeared in the open space in the middle of the yard. They all bared their teeth and roared at jade Linglong. Their muscles were tight and seemed ready to rush up at any time. Yu QIANJIAO stood in the main room, laughing happily through the window: "aren''t you very good? I''ll see where you''re going this time! " Yuqianliu outside the yard saw these fierce dogs, so scared that their legs were soft, and they sat down on the ground. She didn''t expect that Yu QIANJIAO should get so many vicious dogs! Jade thousand Jiao complacent smile way: "this is the dog that my elder brother gets, follow them to hunt, even leopard can bite dead!" Yu Linglong snorted coldly. The dagger in her hand was slowly clenched and raised her voice: "is it? Is that all you have? " Did you get a bunch of hounds to bite her? This jade QIANJIAO is really a child temper! Yu QIANJIAO thought that Yu Linglong would tremble with fear when she saw the dog. She knelt down and begged for mercy. Unexpectedly, Yu Linglong was still so tough. She was so angry that she immediately ordered: "give me a bite and kill her!" Isn''t she a common woman? What about killing her? It''s just a bad breath for yourself! Hear the words of jade QIANJIAO, jade Linglong beautiful eyes immediately tighten, this girl is so young, unexpectedly so cruel! It''s just a slap in the face, and she''s going to die! Back against the cold blue stone brick wall, jade Linglong steadily stood still and said in a cold voice, "if you have seed, come up!" Several fierce dogs listened to the master''s command, and immediately rushed up, surrounded by jade Linglong. The smell of the smell is full of the nose, all around are sharp and bright teeth, sticky saliva drops on the ground, four or five dogs are obviously well-trained, even take jade Linglong as a prey, step by step close to her, the air suddenly filled with tension. Yu QIANJIAO''s face was flushed with anger, and she screamed to let the dog trainer instigate the dog to come forward: "hurry up! I''m rewarded for killing her The trainer didn''t dare to neglect, so he whistled! As soon as the two dogs heard the whistle, they immediately jumped up and rushed to Yu Linglong from left to right! Yu Linglong''s body is stable. She slaps her left hand hard and hits the dog''s forehead. The dog can''t stop the momentum. She immediately flies out and bumps into the back wall of the courtyard, and immediately sends out a cry of pain.The other dog didn''t have such good luck. With a wave of her right hand, Yu Linglong''s sharp dagger accurately crossed the dog''s neck, and a bright red blood line flew straight into the sky. The dog fell heavily on the ground without humming! The dog trainer was stunned by Yu Linglong''s quick and ruthless manner. He even forgot to whistle. When the remaining dogs saw that their companions were killed, they were furious and rushed up without the trainer''s command! Yu Linglong''s eyes did not blink. The dagger flashed a few cold lights in the air. Blood was flying everywhere and the knife was dead. Several hounds that were still alive just now had turned into a pile of stinky corpses. Taking out the dagger from the heart of the last big dog, Yu Linglong slowly raises her head and looks straight at the stunned jade QIANJIAO in the room with her eyes as cold as ice and snow. "If you have anything else, do it!" Yu QIANJIAO is so unruly that she has never seen such a scene. Her eyes are full of disbelief and she looks at Yu Linglong with a look of fear on her face. Linglong took a step and walked straight to Qianlong. At the moment, her clothes are splashed with blood, and the dagger in her hand is still dropping blood drops to the ground. Her face is cruel, just like the devil Shura from hell! The jade thousand willow behind her, smoked by the bloody scene, even vomited and couldn''t even climb up. Yu QIANJIAO subconsciously stepped back a few steps: "you Don''t come here Jade Linglong slightly showed a smile, white as jade face with a few drops of blood, let her smile full of ferocious taste. Scared? With such a little courage, I dare to fight with my sister! Yu QIANJIAO stood in the room, originally just wanted to watch the dog biting Yu Linglong, but now she turned herself into a turtle in a jar. In a flash, the narrow room had already retreated. Yu QIANJIAO leaned against the wall and looked at Yu Linglong, who was pressing step by step, and her tears suddenly burst out. Chapter 74 "Boo, help, come on --" Yu Linglong sneered and wiped the blood on her face. Several sticky blood drops turned into bloodstains, which was even more terrifying. This appearance, enough for her jade QIANJIAO to have a nightmare all her life! Yu QIANJIAO shrinks in the corner, hands tightly cover eyes, dare not see jade Linglong''s face. Yu Linglong raised her hand and pointed at Yu QIANJIAO''s eyebrows with a dripping dagger: "didn''t you shout so loud just now? Why don''t you cry now Yu QIANJIAO was shaking violently all over her body, and her teeth were fighting with each other. She did not dare to come out. Jade Linglong cold hum, plain hand a turn, with the handle of the dagger mercilessly toward Yu QIANJIAO''s face down! Jade QIANJIAO can not hide, this is in the middle of the cheek, immediately issued a shrill scream! However, before the end of the scream, Yu QIANJIAO coughed because of the blood rushing out. She fell on the ground and coughed violently. The blood in her mouth sprayed on the brick floor in front of her. One after another, she condensed into a small beach in an instant. Among them, a few snow-white broken teeth mixed in the blood, it is particularly eye-catching. Jade Linglong only once, she knocked out several of the back teeth of yuqianjiao. Yu QIANJIAO covered her neck and looked at the blood and teeth in front of her eyes in horror. Her bloody lips trembled violently and could not even cry out. This commoner girl, how cruel! Did not wait for her to spit out the blood in the mouth, jade Linglong already flies a foot, directly kicks to her to lie on the ground! The knee is against Yu QIANJIAO''s neck and her head can''t move at all. Yu QIANJIAO''s pain is unbearable, and she doesn''t know what Yu Linglong wants to do. She screams in fear: "let me go!" Her voice was not clear. In Yu Linglong''s ears, it was just a groan of pain. Yu Linglong snorted coldly, and the handle of the knife in her hand fell down mercilessly. Every time, she hit Yu QIANJIAO''s face hard! "Don''t you want to bite me? I''ll see how you bite this time! " Yu QIANJIAO writhes painfully under Yu Linglong''s body, but she can''t get rid of Yu Linglong''s tightly imprisoned legs. Blood gushes out from her mouth again and again, mixing with her whine and scream that she doesn''t know whether to beg for mercy or pain. It''s just worse than death. Until it is certain that every tooth of jade QIANJIAO is smashed off, jade Linglong takes back her leg and slowly gets up. Looking down at the dying jade QIANJIAO on the ground, Yu Linglong said coldly, "if you provoke me again, you will die next time." Yu Linglong drags Yu QIANJIAO''s skirt and wipes off the bloodstain on the dagger until the blade is polished again. Without looking at the ugly face on the ground, Yu Linglong got up and went straight out of the door. Outside the gate, yuqianliu vomited over the river and was sitting under the locust tree, calming her breath. Seeing that Yu Linglong came out of it with blood all over her body, her eyes were suddenly widened. God, what''s going on inside! So many vicious big dogs attack Yu Linglong together, she can walk out without any damage! Jade Linglong swept her one eye, and was squinted by the filthy smell on her body. "I''ll settle your account tomorrow." Yuqianliu was scared to lose color, and then smelled the bloody smell of Yu Linglong''s whole body, and immediately lay down on the ground to retch. Jade Linglong disgusted to take back the eyes, is really a group of useless girl film! Yu Linglong is not in the mood to clean up this cheated yuqianliu. What she wants to do most is to go back to Pinlan garden and have a good bath. However, there are always so many accidents in the world that people can''t do what they want to do. Just like now, Yu Linglong has just arrived at the gate of Pinlan garden when she hears a familiar voice. "Exquisite?" As soon as Yu Linglong turned back, he saw the fussy face of King Xu. "Where have you been? How is the blood all over the body? Are there any injuries? " King Xu is still a white shirt, but at the moment he does not care about his clothes. He grabs the bloody jade Linglong. Yu Linglong impatiently shook off Xu Wang''s hand: "my business, want you to manage!" Xu Wang''s handsome face was full of anger: "who did this? Who bullied you Yu Linglong frowned and joked. Who can bully her? It would be nice if she didn''t bully others! Did not wait for her to speak, Xu Wang has been very spontaneous to take out a handkerchief, carefully wipe the bloodstain on jade Linglong''s face: "Linglong, does it hurt?" A fresh fragrance of mint came from her nose, but Yu Linglong felt a layer of goose bumps on her body. She didn''t frown when she was attacked by a smelly dog, but at this time, she was really disgusted by the Lord. A big man with a handkerchief on his body and a handkerchief on his face? Jade Linglong did not want to backhand clap out: "take away your dirty hands!"After getting along with Yu Linglong for a long time, Xu Wang''s reaction has become more and more agile. At the moment, Yu Linglong''s hand has been seized by him before he can clap him. The next moment, she just feels that her waist is tight and her feet are empty, so she is shouldered by him! Yu Linglong is angry and resentful. With her skill, she can make this embroidered pillow close to her. It''s a shame! "You let go of me King Xu ignored, carrying jade Linglong into the Orchid Garden: "you are injured, I help you to see!" Jade Linglong suddenly a head two big, she suffered what injury? She is full of the blood of jade QIANJIAO and those big dogs, OK! Hemerocallis and linger are cleaning up the house. At the moment, seeing their young lady carried in by Xu Wang, one of them lost his broom and the other his dishcloth. The next moment, see jade Linglong a body of blood, Hemerocallis immediately rushed up: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" Jade Linglong just want to speak, hear Xu Wang to say: "Leng to do what, go to prepare bath water quickly!" Ling''er was so surprised that she almost jumped up. Xu Wang broke into her own lady''s boudoir, but she went even further to take a bath this time? However, she did not dare to disobey Xu Wang''s words, and then took a look at Yu Linglong''s bloodstain. She didn''t know whether she was injured or not, so she ran out to prepare. Yu Linglong beat Xu Wang angrily: "let me down quickly, or I --" without saying a word, Xu Wang has directly put her on the stool, but he bent down and frowned to examine Yu Linglong''s body. "Where the hell did you get hurt?" Yu Linglong kicked away Xu Wang''s hand: "I got a fart injury! It''s all other people''s blood! " Xu Wang Leng for a moment, then immediately laugh out a voice: "I know, let you hurt, which has so easy!" Chapter 75 Yu Linglong gathered up the hair that Xu Wang made a mess of, and glared at him fiercely. Is this guy sick? He left without saying a word, carrying her, robbing her? No matter how ferocious Yu Linglong''s eyes are, Xu Wang just smiles and stands aside, a pair of inky jade like eyes look up and down at Yu Linglong, as if to see enough at a time. It''s no wonder that Xu Wang sent so many things. This is the first time in a long time to see jade Linglong at such a close distance. Naturally, you have to have a good look. At this time, ling''er had already brought water. Yu Linglong stood up and said coldly, "I''m going to take a bath. Get out of here quickly!" Xu Wang stood up with a smile: "good, good, I''ll go, as long as you''re OK!" Too lazy to take care of him, Yu Linglong went straight into the inner room. When she finished the bath and walked out of the room, a word of Hemerocallis destroyed her good mood. "Miss, Xu Wang is still waiting for you outside." Yu Linglong clenched her pink fist and stomped to the door. She lifted up the curtain with a Shua. She said angrily, "what are you going to do?" Standing under the bamboo, Xu Wang''s white shirt was stained with the bloodstain on Linglong''s body, just like a little peach blossom, which made him look like a jade and shining stars. He always had a smile on his face. This time, he was extremely serious: "I thought about it. Now you go to see Yupeng with me. I want to tell that old guy that no one is allowed to bully you again!" Jade Linglong Pooh: "I need you to protect?" Are you kidding? You said you wouldn''t let anyone bully her? Looking around, who dares to bully her now! What kind of thing is king Xu? Can he command others by virtue of his status as a king? She needs him to take care of her affairs! Xu Wang is a natural look: "of course, you are my woman, I do not protect you, who protects you!" Yu Linglong is stunned. If so, why does it sound like a familiar feeling At the bottom of her heart, she felt a chill. She squeezed her petal like lips and her pretty face became cloudy. Turning around without saying a word, Yu Linglong fell on the door with a bang and left Xu Wang crying in the yard. "Linglong, wait, I''ll go to find the old Yupeng now!" As soon as I heard that King Xu called General Yu by name, General Yu quickly changed his clothes and trotted to the reception hall in the front yard of the jade mansion. As soon as general Yu entered the room, he respectfully saluted King Xu: "minister Yupeng, I''ve met King Xu." As soon as the words fell, he heard King Xu hum heavily: "how did you become a father? Linglong has been bullied, do you know? " General Yu was shocked. He didn''t know about the mess in his own yard. Besides, even if he wanted to manage it, he didn''t dare to take care of Yu Linglong''s shrewd girl! King Xu is so interested in Yu Linglong these days that he can see that King Xu has come to inquire about his teacher. He is confused and frightened for a moment. He quickly says, "excuse me, Lord. I don''t know what happened to Linglong, which makes him so angry?" He did not ask good, a asked Xu Wang more ugly: "what happened to your daughter, you still want to ask this king!" General Yu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked cautiously, "Lord, do you think Linglong has been bullied? Dare to ask who bullied me King Xu said angrily, "where do I know? I can only see that Linglong is covered with blood, and now she is still healing in her room! " This is half true and half false, but it really scared General Yu. What happened to Yu Linglong''s fierce girl? However, King Xu was still sitting in the upper seat, General Yu immediately called the manager of the mansion: "what''s going on in the backyard? How can the fourth lady be covered with blood! " The manager secretly looked at Xu Wang, and murmured his lips and said in a low voice: "yes It''s between miss six and miss four... " Although the courtyard where Yu QIANJIAO was in trouble was remote, the news spread quickly. After a while, the general manager of Yu''s mansion had heard about Yu QIANJIAO''s injury. He was just suffering from the illness of Mu''s family. General Yu was not in charge of the house and did not know how to report to the master. At the moment, when he saw General Yu asking about it, he had to say it all in one word. General Yu heard that Yu QIANJIAO had been beaten beyond recognition, and there was no tooth left in her mouth. Suddenly, he felt a blank in his mind. Although he had just whipped Yu QIANJIAO a few days ago, he was, after all, his only legitimate daughter and the treasure of Mu''s heart. Now he has become this look. Mu knows what kind of mood he is in! However, in front of King Xu, General Yu had to suppress his worry about Yu QIANJIAO, but to show his concern for Yu Linglong. He settled his mind and asked, "what about Linglong? Where did it hurt? " Attacked by a group of vicious dogs, what will a delicate woman become? Looking at Xu Wang''s angry and nervous appearance, General Yu decided that Yu Linglong must have been seriously injured. Although his face assumed a look of concern, but in his heart, he was a bit happy, that rebellious girl, dare to beat him, this time had better be bitten to death by a vicious dog!But the manager''s words let his heart just come up to the joy of nothing, just listen to the manager said: "master, don''t worry, the fourth miss is very good, not hurt." General Yu was stupefied, but king Xu stood up: "what? You said Linglong is very good? I personally saw that she was covered with blood. You even said that she was very good The manager fell to his knees with a thump of fright and kowtowed: "forgive me, Lord! They said that the fourth lady killed all the dogs and beat the sixth lady I really didn''t hear that the fourth miss was also hurt Yu general stood aside, in the heart is unbearable, his own legitimate daughter was Yu Linglong beat out full of teeth, Xu Wang even want to hold injustice for Yu Linglong? The one who hit is unhurt. He has to go back and forth to investigate the responsibility of the one who has been beaten. How can he justify this matter! Looking at the king Xu, who was so covetous that he had to give an explanation, General Yu could only smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach: "this I really don''t know that there is such a thing. The king can rest assured that he will punish them heavily. " "What?" Xu Wang Jianmei a stand, "Linglong was bullied like that, you have to punish her!" General Yu is speechless. King Xu only sees that Yu Linglong is covered with blood. But he doesn''t hear that Yu QIANJIAO has no teeth? Did Yu QIANJIAO suffer such a big loss that Xu Wang wanted him to punish Yu QIANJIAO again? Although King Xu is interested in jade Linglong, but this This is unreasonable! However, General Yu was not smart enough to reason with King Xu. He had to say, "yes, yes, I''m wrong. Linglong is not wrong. I dare not I will not punish he Chapter 76 Xu Wang nodded his head with satisfaction and added: "give Linglong a look at it quickly! A little girl who has been chased by several big dogs for a long time must be terrified! " General Yu was in a cold sweat. Didn''t King Xu hear what the manager said just now? Several fierce dogs were killed by Yu Linglong. How could she be scared! General Yu did not dare to look directly at King Xu. He bowed his head and kept saying, "yes, I will send someone to invite the doctor." King Xu hummed: "if you let me know that you have been bullied Linglong again, I will never forgive you!" Throw down this sentence, Xu Wang then Yang long to go, leave general Yu to stand in place. After a long time, he just looked back and saw the manager who was stunned in the spot. After holding back for a long time, he let out his anger. General Yu roared: "are you deaf? Don''t go and invite the doctor soon Even if jade Linglong is not hurt, he also has to let people see jade QIANJIAO! The next day after Yu QIANJIAO was injured, yuqianliu, dressed only in plain clothes and bare feet, knelt at the gate of Pinlan garden and cried bitterly. She said that she was also used by Yu QIANJIAO and asked for her forgiveness. The gate of Pinlan garden is closed. If yu Linglong has not heard of Yu qianliu''s cry, all the servants of Yu''s mansion can infer the whole story of the development from Yu qianliu''s words. Yu QIANJIAO uses yuqianliu to cheat Yu Linglong to go to that remote courtyard. Originally, she wanted to bite and even kill Yu Linglong with a vicious dog. Unexpectedly, Yu Linglong killed the dog and seriously injured Yu QIANJIAO. There is a lot of discussion among the servants of the jade mansion, but there are not many people who sympathize with Yu QIANJIAO. Yu QIANJIAO is very delicate in ordinary days, which is unpopular. This time, she is active provocation and is being cleaned up. The servants only have to watch the fun and have fun. How many people really feel sorry for Yu QIANJIAO. Hearing the news that Yu QIANJIAO was knocked out of her teeth by Yu Linglong, the wounded Mu''s family had a high fever that night and was unconscious. And the perpetrator Yu Linglong, but no one dares to investigate her responsibility. Not to mention that Xu Wang, the great supporter, is protecting her. She has a word with general Yu. No one is allowed to embarrass Yu Linglong. Even if there is no king Xu, no one in Yufu dares to provoke Yu Linglong''s fierce girl. Mu''s family and general Yu, the two leading figures in the jade mansion, were beaten by Yu Linglong violently. Now, Yu Linglong has beaten Yu QIANJIAO, the legitimate daughter of the family, who dares to find Yu Linglong? For a time, Pinlan garden became a place where no one dared to approach the jade mansion. It was even more quiet than when it was haunted before. It''s just like this. Yu Linglong can''t get such a quiet life. Although no one dares to disturb Yu Linglong, she knows exactly what happened in the house. Mu''s family was even sick and bedridden. Aunt Mei took the opportunity to pamper the inner courtyard. She even began to ask about the big and small affairs of the house. She called it "sharing the worries for the master and the wife.". Aunt Mei has been able to win over general Yu in Northern Xinjiang for nearly three years. After all, she has certain means. Unlike the demure and stern of the Mu family, Aunt Mei is gentle and kind. She does not laugh or speak to her servants. Even if she makes a mistake, she just lightly punishes him. She has won many people''s hearts for a moment. Aunt Mei even made a special trip to Pinlan garden twice. She cared about Yu Linglong, but she was alert to her. In the jade mansion where everyone avoided her, Aunt Mei dared to approach her. This woman is bold and careful, and is not a simple character. Unfortunately, such a woman, but just an aunt''s identity, destined to not become a big climate. Moreover, Yu Linglong knows that once Mu''s injury is good, Aunt Mei is bound to become a thorn in Mu''s eye. She must pull it out as soon as possible. At that time, the jade mansion will be a storm again. However, these things have nothing to do with her. In her eyes, Aunt Mei''s courtship is just a clumsy trick. It is absolutely impossible to let her stand on the side of Aunt Mei and help fight against Mu Shi. She would just sit on the sidelines. Peaceful days are always so short. Early in the morning, Yu Linglong is having breakfast in her room, and there is a sound of feet walking in the yard. Linger entered the room and said in a hurry, "Miss, someone is coming!" Yu Linglong put down her chopsticks and frowned: "is that guy again? Let him get out of here As soon as Xu Wang is mentioned, Yu Linglong is not happy. She just wants him to disappear from her life. Ling''er waved her hand in a hurry: "it''s not the LORD --" before the words were finished, there was a silver bell like laughter at the door, and then there was a girl''s clear voice: "jade Linglong, are you at home?" Yu Linglong is a little strange. She doesn''t know anyone. Who will come to her? As soon as the curtain was lifted, a young woman had entered the room, followed by two panic stricken maids: "miss four, I can''t stop this lady..." Yu Linglong looked up and saw that the visitor was wearing a pair of black blue flower pinching skirts. Her round face was full of smile. She was actually benefitted from the prince''s residence in Changting.Shi Huiru went to the table, waved to the two servant girls who followed her, and said to Yu Linglong with a smile, "I''ll ask you for love for them. I have to come in by myself. It has nothing to do with them." Jade Linglong face is not Yu: "what do you want to see me for?" One by one, they run directly to her yard, when she is a vegetable market? Anyone can come? Shi Huiru looked at Yu Linglong angrily: "can''t I come to you if there''s nothing wrong? Last time I saw you, I haven''t been able to say a word. I gave you so many posts that you refused to come once. I''m afraid you won''t see me if I don''t break in directly! " Jade Linglong said faintly: "I am not familiar with you." Shi Huiru said with a smile: "who said it was unfamiliar? It will be ripe after a few more times! " Then he lowered his voice, and his face was excited: "you don''t know, do you? Last time you poured the wine on Princess Xinlin''s face, everyone secretly admired you Jade Linglong show eyebrow a Yang, admire her? Shi Huiru covered her mouth and said with a smile: "the princess Xinlin, relying on her being the dry daughter of the empress, always tilts her eyes when she looks at people, and looks like she is superior. Hum, I think I''m really a royal relative, but I''m not the same person as us! We all dare to be angry and dare not speak. You cleaned her up that day and took out anger for many people. " It''s no wonder that the young ladies invited Yu Linglong''s posts to come. It turns out that the last time''s event made everyone feel good and curious about Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong did not show her joy. She picked up her chopsticks again and began to eat: "nothing else. You can go back. I want to have breakfast..." Chapter 77 Before she could eat the goose''s paw, Shi Huiru grabbed her chopsticks: "what''s delicious here? I''ll take you to a place to make sure you eat it once and never forget it again! Come with me Yu Linglong was stunned. She was the first to rob her chopsticks in her previous life or in this life. Did not wait for God to come back, her hand was grabbed by Shi Huiru, and even pulled her out of the door. Yu Linglong can''t laugh or cry for a moment. This little girl is really familiar with her, but she''s passionate and can''t make her attack. Shi Huiru did not say a word, pulling jade Linglong to go out, jade Linglong only had time to call a Ling Er, was pulled out of the door. Ling Er quickly took the money bag and walked out of the door with jade Linglong. Until Shi Huiru pulled on the carriage, Yu Linglong said, "you should always tell me where to take me?" Shi Huiru said with a smile, "what''s the fun of staying at home all day? I''ll take you to a good place. " Then he told the servant girl: "tell the coachman to hurry up and let''s go to Purdue temple." Seeing Yu Linglong''s puzzled look, Shi Huiru said, "the vegetarian food there is very good. I''ve already ordered a table for us. It''s just the right time to go." Jade Linglong looked at the sky outside, so early in the morning, to eat vegetarian? Shi Huiru said with a proud smile, "let''s first burn incense and worship Buddha, and then eat vegetarian food. I have also invited some young ladies who will admire me if they know that I can invite you! " Jade Linglong speechless, she did not expect that she just came to ancient times in such a short time, unexpectedly can become a man of the day. After a while of the carriage, Yu Linglong understood why Shi Huiru invited herself so early. In this era, the transportation was inconvenient, and their destination, Pudu temple, was far away on a mountain in the suburb. If you want to go to burn incense and have a vegetarian meal, you should start as early as possible. Along the way, benefaction is like chattering about the new things of each family. In addition, the rugged mountain road and the bumpy carriage make Yu Linglong dizzy and distraught. Just when she was drowsy, Shi Huiru suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "wake up, there is the front!" Yu Linglong reluctantly opened her eyes and lifted the curtain on the window to look out. At the end of the mountain road, there was a simple and majestic temple with bluestones on the floor and white jade as the fence. From the outside to the inside, there were three tall plaques carved with various kinds of strange animals, which added to the momentum of the entrance. Shi Huiru helped the servant girl to get out of the carriage and said, "let''s go up from here and burn incense to the back room." Jade Linglong also took Ling Er out of the car, for a long time did not go out, at first sight of this fresh scenery, jade Linglong did not feel the spirit of a jolt. Pudu temple is located in the mountains. It is cool and secluded. The wind from the mountain brings the unique fresh breath among the mountains and forests, mixed with the fragrance of flowers. It is refreshing. Seeing Yu Linglong''s view, Shi Huiru said with a smile, "I knew you would like it. Let''s go first." At this time, there were not many tourists on the mountain. Jade Linglong and benefaction went up the steps and went straight into the Guanyin hall. In front of the Buddha statue, a little monk is tapping the wooden fish gently and reciting the Scriptures in a low voice, which adds a bit of solemnity to the hall. Light sandalwood flavor lingers in the nose, the mood is also unconsciously on the indifferent many. Shi Huiru kneels on the Pu Tuan with Yu Linglong, looks up at the Buddha statue, kowtows his head piously, and then clasps his hands and bows his head to pray. Yu Linglong kneels on the futon. Suddenly, she has a strange feeling. She always does not believe in the reincarnation of life and death. However, she has gone through this era and has a new life. Just like she once believed in love, fate made a cruel laugh with her. What should be believed, what should not be believed, she has been a person for two generations, but at the moment, she has a feeling of loss. Yu Linglong sits on the Pu Tuan with her eyes drooping. She doesn''t kowtow or ask for anything. Even if there are fairies in the world, she is not willing to give her destiny to the illusory Buddha. At the moment, she was dressed in blue water color, kneeling quietly, just like a lotus flower, blooming slowly in the quiet hall. In the quiet hall, any sound sounds so obvious. Before she got up, Yu Linglong felt that someone was behind her. She thought that she was also a believer and wanted to visit Guanyin. But the next moment, her feet suddenly tightened and she was pinched. Yu Linglong''s reaction is very fast. She quickly breaks away from her hand and stands up quickly. Shi Huiru immediately got up and looked at several people behind her in surprise. At the head was a young man in an ochre long gown. He was of medium build, with a pair of peach blossom eyes. He looked at the jade delicately with a pair of peach blossom eyes. The light color on his face said, "what a beauty, but the feet are not small enough." Shi Huiru only took a maid who was close to her. Seeing this, she stepped back timidly. She quietly stretched out her hand to pull Layu and said in a low voice, "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go first." Yu Linglong''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and burst out fierce cold light. The boy ate the courage of bear heart leopard and dare to tease her!Seeing Shi Huiru''s look of fear, the young man couldn''t help but feel more proud and said, "which girl are you? It''s better to go with your father and make sure that you can enjoy a lot of good fortune in the rest of your life Yu Linglong snorted coldly: "what a big tone! What the hell are you? " The boy behind the man immediately cried out: "be bold! Our master is the son of the Minister of war. You are a civilian girl. You dare to speak out and dare not to be punished Yu Linglong sneered at them. They probably saw that Shi Huiru and Yu Linglong had only one servant girl. They thought they were ordinary people''s family Jasper. They even dared to tease them openly. Seeing that Yu Linglong didn''t speak, the man thought she was afraid. He said with a smile: "my name is Feng Sihuai. You may as well inquire what kind of person you are. If you follow me, you will certainly not treat you badly." then Feng Sihuai even reached out to lift Yu Linglong''s chin. His face was squinting, which made people feel sick. Ling''er stepped forward two steps and opened Feng Sihuai''s hand: "let go. You are not allowed to touch our lady!" Feng Sihuai said with a smile, "Oh, this little girl is hot enough! What''s your hurry? I''m just playing with your lady. After playing, it''s your turn! " Yu Linglong''s patience has reached the limit. After listening to this, she immediately kicked Feng Sihuai to the ground! "Ouch Feng Sihuai was caught off guard and immediately covered his stomach and howled! The boy behind him saw that the master was in trouble. He immediately rolled his arms and sleeves and rushed up. His mouth was dirty and said, "little bitch, our childe has taken a fancy to you. It''s your blessing. Do you dare to beat people? I don''t think you''re going to die! " Chapter 78 Yu Linglong disdained to snort coldly. She grabbed the arm of a young boy at the first time, and then took off the arm of the boy when he had a backhand, and then kicked him on his butt, which made him chew his mouth. On the other side, ling''er also took a few steps to meet him and knocked down two boys with three fists and two feet. At this time, Feng Sihuai stood up, covered his stomach, bared his teeth in pain, stumbled forward a few steps, pointed to Yu Linglong and said, "come on, catch this little bitch --" before he finished speaking, he saw Yu Linglong''s body like a ghost, and suddenly appeared on his side. His small hand accurately pinched his chin, and then he twisted it. He just listened to a click and Feng Sihuai''s next BA has been directly dislocated, and the second half of the sentence has been swallowed. After listening to the master''s words, the rest of the boys still rushed up. Yu Linglong pushed Feng Sihuai aside and hit a beautiful swing leg. Several of them fell to the ground one after another. The silent and empty hall is now full of groans of pain. Feng Sihuai and his dog legs are holding their wounds and wriggling on the ground. They are no longer arrogant. Shi Huiru, who had seen such a scene, was so frightened that his teeth chattered with fear. He took his servant girl and shrank in the corner of the hall. He did not dare to speak, nor did he dare to get up. Yu Linglong patted the dust on her hand and went to Feng Sihuai. She picked up her embroidered shoes and pushed his dislocated chin directly. Feng Sihuai suddenly grinned and groaned. Jade Linglong looked down at him, his face full of cold: "how, fun?" Didn''t he want to play? Then she will play with him enough! Feng Sihuai couldn''t speak with pain. He looked at Yu Linglong in horror with a look of begging for mercy. Little by little, he moved back and directly moved himself under the desk, as if to be safer. Yu Linglong casually holds the censer on the table and clinks it on Feng Sihuai''s head: "sister, tell you, how to play is fun!" Feng Sihuai was dazzled by the heavy censer. The thick dust covered his eyes, his nose and his mouth. He wanted to run and couldn''t see the road clearly. He wanted to breathe and couldn''t breathe. He wanted to call for help, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Jade Linglong looked at the big iron head doll with both hands waving wildly in front of her. She gave a cold smile and kicked her sharp flying foot directly on the censer! With a loud bang, Feng Sihuai flew out with his censer and fell heavily on the high threshold of the hall. He did not even hum, but did not move. Yu Linglong blew the dust on her hand. Her face was not red and she went to Shi Huiru without breath: "what are you doing here? Get up quickly!" Shi Huiru stood up trembling and looked at all the people on the ground. He could hardly believe his eyes: "this This is... " Jade Linglong show eyebrow a pick: "you are afraid of what, hit is not you." Isn''t this little girl quite able to speak on the way just now? Why can''t you say a word now? You''re too timid! Shi Huiru took a deep breath, and then said what he wanted to say: "Linglong, you are too bold!" Yu Linglong scorned to snort: "what''s wrong with him? Who makes him dare to provoke me Shi Huiru said: "didn''t you hear me? He is the son of Feng Shangshu in the military department! That''s your father''s immediate superior Yu Linglong was stunned and then began to laugh. It was true that the Minister of war was not that old bastard who was in charge of Yupeng? Yupeng''s daughter beat Feng Shangshu''s son. How to calculate this account? This is enough for Yupeng to drink. When Yu Linglong finished beating, she was in a very good mood and said with a smile, "what do you care about so much?"? I''m hungry. Let''s go to the Vegetarian House The backyard of Pudu temple is covered with four or five rows of neat wing rooms, surrounded by high walls, and then the deep mountain. Because there are a lot of female tourists here to burn incense and worship Buddha, most of them are official women''s family members. Therefore, it is separated from the main hall in front by two mountain gates, which is very quiet. Yu Linglong and Shi Huiru are sitting in the room with a big table in front of them. Shi Huiru is very worried and has no mind to eat at all. Yu Linglong is on the contrary. She has not finished eating in the morning. She has been pulled out and tossed for a whole morning. Just now, she has a big appetite. All kinds of dishes of this vegetarian banquet have been made of bean curd, winter bamboo shoots, radish, fresh mushrooms, mushroom, tofu, and Magnolia slices. Perhaps because of the reasons in the north, most of the dishes are heavy in color and strong in taste. They are good in color, aroma, taste and shape, which makes people feel very moved. The dishes that Yu Linglong could call for were probably golden taro balls, sweet and sour chrysanthemum, Dongpo melon meat, Lily and aloe, golden needle Sichuan sun roll, Lentinus edodes gluten, stir fried sugar dishes with eight treasures, etc., which she had never seen before. Today, Yu Linglong was in a good mood, and her words were rare. She pointed to one of the dishes and asked, "what is this?" Shi Huiru looked up and said, "it''s a smelly fruit roll. With the flesh, jujube mud, yam, honey, sugar, osmanthus, roll with oil, steam fried, and then honey stains, before placing the plate, add green red silk, gold cake strip, taste sweetJade Linglong a piece, the entrance immediately melt, sweet but not greasy, and with sweet osmanthus fragrance, the taste is really good. Seeing that Yu Linglong was happy to eat, Shi Huiru couldn''t help asking, "don''t you worry at all?" Yu Linglong stopped chopsticks and looked at Shi Huiru: "worried? What am I worried about? " Shi Huiru sighed helplessly: "you just beat up the childe of Feng Shangshu''s family just now. I''m afraid that their family will start an inquiry with you tomorrow! Are you not afraid that general Yu will teach you? " Yu Linglong couldn''t help smiling: "he? He would not dare to lend him two more courage! " Shi Huiru was stunned. In this feudal era, women spoke of "three obedience and four virtues". As unmarried women, they paid attention to their father''s obedience. That is to say, they should obey their father''s instruction unconditionally, and even follow their parents'' advice in every move, let alone Yu Linglong''s beating people outside. But in Shi Huiru''s eyes, it seems that the earth shaking event, in jade Linglong here, is a sentence that has been lifted. Although she still admired Yu Linglong for her courage to pour wine on her face, Shi Huiru still felt unable to understand her treacherous words. Looking at Shi Huiru''s round face staring at a pair of round eyes, Yu Linglong can''t help pursing her lips and smile. She puts down her chopsticks and looks at Shi Huiru from the side of her head: "are you afraid?" Shi Huiru frowned and said, "if my mother knew I was in trouble outside, she would not spare me." Chapter 79 Jade Linglong show eyebrow tiny PICK: "hit people is me, you didn''t start, she punish you to do what?" Shi Huiru said with a bitter face: "I was sneaking out today. If I let my mother know that I still came to Pudu temple to beat people, I would not be allowed to go out again in the future." Yu Linglong shook her head and turned to the topic: "didn''t you say you invited someone else? How can we just have dinner? " Shi Huiru then remembered what to come: "eh, cloud Zheng said today to come over, how has not arrived?" Jade Linglong suddenly raised her eyes: "what do you say, Yang Yunzheng also wants to come?" Shi Huiru nodded: "yes, she said that she admired you very much. It was also her idea that I asked you to come here to eat vegetarian food." Yu Linglong was keenly aware of what seemed to be wrong, but she could not grasp any clues. She pondered for a moment and said, "it''s getting late. I''m afraid Yang Yunzheng will not come. Let''s go back." As soon as he talked about going back, Shi Huiru was full of bitterness. He sighed and stood up: "I''m afraid the Feng family already knows that it''s us two who beat their childe, and I don''t know what my family is like now." Jade Linglong some head big: "said that you did not fight, you will not tell your mother that you did not start?" Just like her, when she saw the fight, she would know to hide in the corner and tremble. What''s more, she said that she cooperated with her to fight Feng Sihuai? Shi Huiru stamped her feet and looked as if she was out of her way: "forget it. It''s difficult for us to carry it together." Yu Linglong was a little surprised. She didn''t wait to speak. Shi Huiru had already taken her hand and looked at death as if returning home. "You can rest assured. I won''t ignore the righteousness and leave you alone!" Yu Linglong looks at Shi Huiru''s serious round face and is speechless for a moment. This little girl, also know what is righteousness? When she was pinched by Feng Sihuai just now, Shi Huiru hid behind her and didn''t dare to say anything! Shi Huiru obviously didn''t notice Yu Linglong''s helplessness. She held her hand more and more tightly: "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be teased by Feng Sihuai. If it wasn''t for you, I would be bullied by him together! After that, we will be good sisters and share weal and woe together Yu Linglong hears the black lines all over her head. She beats Feng Sihuai only because the boy teases her, not because Shi Huiru. But now Shi Huiru looks like this, obviously she thinks she is starting for herself. Jade Linglong lazy to explain, directly took out his own hand was caught in pain: "you love how to how it." To her, Shi Huiru is just a teenager girl. She is not a good sister. Now that she has decided to share weal and woe, Shi Huiru''s mood is obviously much better. On the way down the mountain, she raises the curtain from time to time to look out of the car and murmurs: "this cloud zither has been promised to come, but it didn''t come. I must ask her well when I go back. How hard it is for me to ask you to move you Jade Linglong cry and laugh, when did he become such a hot figure? Shi Huiru felt that it was a great honor to invite her. Shi Huiru talked to himself for a while, and suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with you and King Xu?" Yu Linglong didn''t expect that she could ask so directly. She was stunned. This short pause made Shi Huiru mistakenly think that Yu Linglong was a little shy. So she comfortingly patted Yu Linglong''s hand and lowered her voice: "we are all good sisters. Tell me what you think. Don''t worry, I won''t tell others." Jade Linglong Mou color gradually cold: "he has nothing to do with me!" Shi Huiru was a little surprised: "no, why does King Xu run to your house every day? All the people in Beijing know that Xu Wang is pursuing you Yu Linglong''s face became more and more ugly, but Shi Huiru asked mysteriously, "did king Xu mention marriage with your father? Although it is said that Lord Xu''s marriage will be indicated by the emperor in the future, with his attitude towards you, it should not be a problem to make you a concubine in the future... " Yu Linglong was angry at last: "you have not finished!" Shi Huiru realized that he had made a mistake and quickly covered his mouth: "Linglong, my heart is fast and my mouth is straight. You can never go to your heart." Shi Huiru didn''t dare to say any more, but her eyes towards Yu Linglong were full of sympathy, not to mention that Yu Linglong was just a commoner girl. Even though Yu Linglong was a legitimate woman, she could never be the imperial concubine of the prince as a general. Shi Huiru also thought that Yu Linglong was upset because of this matter. He never thought that Yu Linglong had no interest in Xu Wang at all. It''s no wonder that people like Xiang Xu Wang are the favorite of all the famous families in the capital city. Shi Huiru can''t imagine that Yu Linglong would despise Xu Wang. Shi Huiru looked at Yu Linglong and felt a feeling of sympathy for her fate. She gently held Yu Linglong''s hand and sighed, "in fact, I am the same as you. Although you are a common person, King Xu is sincere to you after all. What about me, shiziye has never seen me in the eye... " Yu Linglong is angry. She doesn''t understand the meaning of Shi Huiru''s words for a moment. Shi Huiru has already said many things buried in the bottom of her heart: "what''s wrong I can''t forget him since I saw him for the first time. I still remember that he was standing under a tree and I was talking to Yun Zheng. He was listening silently with a smile on his face. It''s so nice to see him. "Yu Linglong''s anger gradually disappeared. The carriage rattled and walked on the quiet mountain road. There were only her and Shi Huiru, and Shi Huiru murmured to herself: "I hear that anyone has his paintings, I always have to look for all kinds of excuses to see; I hear that any family has his fan to hand, I pawn my own jewelry to buy back; I always go to talk to Yun Zheng In order to see him once in a while... " Yu Linglong finally remembered who shiziye was. She just glanced at the elegant man who appeared with Xu Wang that day in the residence of marquis Changting. She had no deep impression. But now, there is a young girl with a spring heart, sitting in the carriage with her, talking about her missing feelings. Having had the experience of previous life, Yu Linglong does not intend to believe in love any more, but she admires Shi Huiru''s boldness at the moment. In this era, women should always be implicit and elegant. They can confess their favorite people and their feelings like this. Shi Huiru is a woman with true temperament. Just a little bit of unhappiness has already disappeared, Yu Linglong holds Shi Huiru''s hand in silence. She is not good at comforting others, and she doesn''t know how to comfort others. Maybe Shi Huiru doesn''t need to be comforted. She just wants to find someone to tell her own worries. Yu Linglong, who has just stopped her dandy, is the best one. Chapter 80 The mountain forest is silent and the birds are chirping. All day long, there is only a single carriage carrying the girl''s mind. Yu Linglong knew that there was a sign of the Shi family on the carriage they were riding. It was not difficult for Feng Sihuai to find out about them. Therefore, when someone came to report that the Feng family had visited, she was not very surprised. The servant girl of the two schools lowered her head in fear and said in a low voice Madame Feng of the Ministry of war came and asked the fourth lady to come and speak Jade Linglong sneers, talk to her? I''m afraid it''s a crime! Yu Linglong did not get up, gently blew the warm tea and said casually, "Oh? Who else is ahead? " Mrs. Feng personally drove to the jade mansion. She had to be met by a serious master? The servant girl said respectfully, "if you go back to the fourth miss, it''s the master who accompanies the guests in front." Jade Linglong smell speech a smothering, the tea in the mouth almost gushes out, accompany the guest? Yupeng, an old man, chatting with his boss''s wife in the lobby? The scene is ridiculous just to think about it. It''s estimated that Yupeng can''t do it either. According to reason, when Mrs. Feng arrives, she should be welcomed by mu. However, Mu''s family can''t even get out of bed by him. How can he possibly come out to accompany the guests? Naturally, the rest of his aunts are not on the stage, and their daughters are too young to receive such heavyweight figures. In addition to General Yu, there is no one else in the jade mansion to accompany the guests. Jade Linglong endure to smile, say: "know, you go down." The servant girl didn''t dare to urge Yu Linglong. Anyway, the word was spread. It had nothing to do with her whether the fourth lady went or not. She quickly took a courtesy and retired. Yu Linglong wiped the corners of her mouth and called out: "XuanCao, linger, come and change my clothes." Ling Er quickly came in: "Miss, do you really want to see that Mrs. Feng?" Jade Linglong lightly swept her one eye: "of course, not to go, she also thought I was afraid of her." Ling Er took out her dress and asked nervously, "Miss, you beat Mr. Feng that day. I''m afraid Mrs. Feng is here to find fault." Yu Linglong sneered: "find fault? I see what she''s looking for XuanCao advised: "Mrs. Feng must be angry. Why do you want to go out and fight hard? Otherwise, when the maid goes back to the master, she will say that you are not feeling well. Don''t go out today. " Hearing this, Yu Linglong was both angry and funny: "I just beat people yesterday, but I''m not comfortable today? If you do, you believe it? " XuanCao said, "I don''t know what kind of injury Feng Gongzi is. If it''s not heavy, it''s ok if it''s serious..." Yu Linglong stood up and put on her clothes by Hemerocallis and linger, and said, "what''s the meaning of not heavy? If it''s not heavy, I''ll beat him hard again! " Ling Er couldn''t help laughing, but XuanCao couldn''t laugh. She said anxiously, "Miss, you should be careful." Jade Linglong is the head of the green jade hairpin, cold voice said: "afraid of what? Dare to provoke me, I beat her to the North In the front yard of the jade mansion, General Yu stood on the ground. He was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He is a rough man. He can fight well. It''s hard to let him chat with his boss''s daughter-in-law in the inner courtyard than to kill him. In particular, the other side or calm face, with his son personally come to the door to inquire. Mrs. Feng was wearing a green horse dress, wearing a blue gold hairpin on her head, a cold face, and a chill from head to toe. Although she did not say a word, she obviously let others feel her anger. On her right-hand side, Feng Sihuai, with a thick gauze wrapped around his head, sat down in a chair with a black nose and a swollen face. From time to time, he also made a hissing sound of sucking cold air. Looking at her son''s appearance, Mrs. Feng''s face is more and more ugly. No matter how to say, she is also the first lady of the current Dynasty. Her husband is the Secretary of the military department who holds great power. However, her precious son has been beaten into this virtue. What''s more, the one who beat people is not only a humble woman, but also her husband''s wife! Mrs. Feng is very angry. Mrs. Feng is very angry. Therefore, no matter how hard general Yu tried to find a topic, Mrs. Feng and Feng Sihuai ignored them. When Yu Linglong walked into the living room, she saw such an embarrassing situation. When Mrs. Feng heard the footsteps, she raised her eyes and saw a girl in a pale green silk dress standing in the door. Her eyebrows were like crescent moon, her face was like hibiscus, her eyes were moving, and her gills were dizzy. Although she looked only fourteen or five years old, she had never seen anything else in her life. Just in the girl''s pretty face, but full of awe inspiring cold breath, people can not help but feel cold. Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but be shocked. She knew her son''s temperament. She was just playing with other people. She was beaten up instead of flirting with others. However, she didn''t expect that she was such a weak young lady.When General Yu saw that Yu Linglong, the chief culprit, entered the room, he didn''t know whether to scold her or not. I''m sorry for Mrs. Feng, who came here to make an inquiry. If he scolded, he didn''t have the courage. He fully believes that if he dares to criticize Yu Linglong, this commoner girl will definitely be defeated by him in public. In order to prevent his great reputation from being destroyed, General Yu decides not to ask for nothing. After clearing his throat, General Yu said, "this This is the little girl. " Feng Sihuai jumped up, pointed to Yu Linglong and complained to Mrs. Feng: "Niang, that''s her!" Feng Sihuai rubbed his arm with pain and looked at Yu Linglong angrily: "Niang, look at her beating me!" Yu Linglong didn''t look at him at all, nor was he polite. He went into the room and sat down on the chair on the right side. Mei Mou glanced at Mrs. Feng and said in a cold voice, "why, I didn''t fight enough yesterday, but I still want to come today?" Mrs. Feng''s eyebrows rose when she heard the speech. All the victims came to see her. The woman still didn''t know how to repent. Did she really think that shangshufu was easy to bully? "General Yu, listen to what she said?" Madame Feng heavily snorted, pointed at General Yu with sharp eyes, "are you so disciplined with your children?" Standing on the ground, General Yu is in a dilemma. On one side is the wife of the immediate superior and the other is the rebellious daughter. Which one dares to offend? However, there was no use for him to speak. Yu Linglong had already taken the lead of the story. She lifted her cold eyes, her eyes were sharp, and she looked at Mrs. Feng rudely: "do you have the face to ask? How do you discipline your son? If you tease women in public, you deserve to be beaten! " Chapter 81 Mrs. Feng didn''t expect that Yu Linglong should be so impolite. She was so angry that she didn''t care about her image. She immediately stood up and said, "you dare to fight my son. Are you impatient to live?" Yu Linglong sneered: "Whoever provokes me, I will fight who! If you don''t accept it, you may as well try it out! " Mrs. Feng''s eyes were wide open and she ran up in anger. The little girl dared to challenge her! "Who gave you the courage to make you so lawless?! Somebody, get it for me She doesn''t believe it. She can''t cure a common woman! Did not wait for jade Linglong to speak, the door has sounded a cold voice: "who dares!" Before the words fell, a tall figure had come in. Xu Wang''s white fan was shaking, wearing a jade shirt, his ink eyes were like stars, and his thin lips seemed to smile: "who do you want to catch?" Mrs. Feng''s face changed, but she had to stand up and salute: "my wife, see your highness King Xu." How could she forget this? This girl is now Xu Wang''s sweetheart. How could her son be able to provoke her? Xu Wang was not polite and directly sat in Mrs. Feng''s seat: "Ben Wang has just arrived, but I haven''t heard the words in front of me clearly. Who does Mrs. Feng want to catch? Why don''t you talk to me and see if I can make the decision for you King Xu was a king, so that Mrs. Feng couldn''t lift her head. Feng Sihuai didn''t even dare to hum. He hid in the side and pretended to be dead. Mrs. Feng''s face turned red, but she couldn''t say that she had come to make a crime against Yu Linglong. But seeing her son''s face bruised and bruised, she couldn''t swallow it. But what can she say? If Xu Wang knows that her son dares to tease Yu Linglong, Feng Sihuai''s old wound is not healed, and he will add another one. Mrs. Feng''s heart turned a few thoughts, also want to understand, at this moment she had no choice but to swallow this tone. With an ugly smile on her face, Mrs. Feng said, "my wife has nothing else to do. She just wants to talk to Miss Yu Si." Xu Wang Jianmei picked: "really? Why does the king seem to hear that Linglong is lawless Mrs. Feng was in a cold sweat. Did Xu Wang not hear what she said? It was clear that she would not come down. "This I dare not... " Xu Wang hums coldly: "Oh? Do you mean that this king''s ears are not easy to use and you have heard me wrong Mrs. Feng didn''t answer the question correctly. She was choked and speechless for a moment. Without waiting for Mrs. Feng to figure out how to prevaricate, there was a sound from the table at the top of the table that smashed the tea bowl heavily. "What''s wrong with Linglong? It''s my Wong''s habit! What''s wrong with her? I''m used to it! She''s not up and down. What''s wrong? They are all used to by the king! " A few heavy words were thrown out, and everyone in the hall was jumping in their hearts. Xu Wang was famous for his surly temper. If he was annoyed, all the people in the hall would have to bear it. King Xu looked around at all the silent people in the hall and said in a cold voice, "my king''s woman, I''m in charge of your discipline." As early as when Xu Wang appeared, Yu Linglong had already pressed her pink lips tightly, and her face was uncomfortable. Now, this guy just put her in his own protective circle. No one is allowed to touch her. When she is something, his kitten and puppy! Yu Linglong is used to being cold and arrogant. The most unbearable thing is that who wants to take it for granted to protect her and possess her. This is the biggest insult to her self-esteem! Regardless of everyone''s eyes, jade Linglong Huoran got up and grabbed the vase on the table. She smashed it without thinking: "who is your woman? Get out of here!" King Xu quickly dodged, the vase banged on the wall of the calligraphy and painting, debris and water immediately splashed. Xu Wang looked back, and his handsome face was suddenly furious. However, he was not aiming at Yu Linglong, but at Madame Feng and general Yu. "Let''s show you! Get out of here Yu Linglong grinned at Xu Wang and quickly walked out of the living room. "Ah, Linglong, you should walk slowly and be careful of the water under your feet." Xu Wang immediately followed him, leaving a room full of people staring at their small eyes, and they couldn''t say a word. What''s going on here! Since General Yu took Mu''s mother and daughter for a meal, General Yu has hardly been to Mu''s yard any more, and Mu''s family has not asked people to say hello to General Yu''s daily life. However, on that day, General Yu was drinking tea in Aunt Mei''s room, but a servant came to invite him to come by at Mu''s command, saying that there was something to discuss with him. General Yu is worried about the fact that Yu Linglong has offended the Secretary of the Ministry of war these days. After listening to this, he refused without thinking: "don''t go, don''t go!" Aunt Mei''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "madam, maybe you really have something important to do. The master might as well go and have a look." These days, General Yu comes to her yard to have a rest every day. On the surface, Aunt Mei is more popular than the Mu family. However, Aunt Mei knows that the affairs in the jade mansion are decided by Mu''s family. As an aunt, she wants to have no identity, no power, and to consolidate her position, it is useless to rely on General Yu''s favor.Although she has been courting the servants of the jade mansion, how can she beat the housewife with her power? Therefore, Aunt Mei has long been determined to fight for some power in the jade mansion. However, although Mu Shi was injured, she was still in power. It was not easy for her to intervene. General Yu is careless and indifferent to the affairs of the house. She wants to gain power through general Yu, which seems to be impossible. This is a good opportunity. The Mu family came to discuss matters with general Yu. When General Yu came back, he would tell her that she would have an opportunity to take advantage of. So she urged General Yu to go to Mu''s place. General Yu didn''t know women''s careful thinking. Seeing Aunt Mei''s smiling face, he couldn''t help but sigh: "if that poisonous woman has half of your virtue, I''ll be relieved." Aunt Mei looked like a little bird. She arranged her robes for General Yu, and said with a smile, "the master''s words are really killing mei''er. Mei''er just wants to let the master work less and enjoy more happiness." General Yu didn''t hear the voice of Aunt Mei''s words. He put down his tea cup and said, "well, I''ll go over and have a look." Aunt Mei said, "the master should come back earlier. Mei Er specially cooked the tremella Chicken Soup for the master, and she could drink it in another hour." After two people said a few words, General Yu got up and went to Mu''s yard. Looking at General Yu''s back, the gentle smile on Aunt Mei''s face gradually disappeared. She called the maid close to her and said, "go and inquire. What''s the lady asking the master to discuss?" General Yu had just entered the room of Mu''s, when he was confronted with a strong smell of medicine. Chapter 82 No wonder, from the night she wanted to take jade Linglong and use scorpion to refine blood, her body has been in constant pain, three days without injury, two days early. Finally, she realized that she had to hide some jade Linglong, and general Yu gave her a whip. Although she is over 40, she still has to suffer such a crime. Most of these days, she is lying in bed with soup and medicine. For a long time, her whole head to toe are permeated with a strong smell of soup, how is a bitter word. At this time, she was only wearing a middle coat, with a loose bun on her head, and a circle of dark blue dishevelled forehead on her forehead, which made her pale and dispirited. See General Yu into the room, Mu Shi owes himself on the bed, posturing to get up: "master, you come." General Yu saw her like this, can''t help but move his eyes in disgust, tone is also very impatient: "what do you want?" Even Xiuli''s aunt felt that there was no need for her aunt to see her. Mu Shi also knew that he was not welcome. General Yu was not willing to stay for a moment. Instead, he went straight to the theme: "next month is brother Wu''s wedding day. I want to discuss with the master. What should I do about this?" Yu Weiwu, after all, is the legitimate eldest son of the jade mansion. If the marriage is not well done, it is the face of the jade mansion. General Yu said, "you are in charge of all these matters. You can do it as you see fit." Seeing that general Yu didn''t care about his son''s marriage, Mu almost burst into tears. After thinking about it, he was born again. This man, even if his daughter said something wrong, could be whipped. How could he be careful in such a small matter. Mu Shi coughed a few times, said: "that should invite what which family, still have master to make an idea." General Yu was a little impatient: "do you still need to ask? People who know each other will send a post." She thought that talking about these family affairs with general Yu was like casting pearls before swine. It was straightforward and simple to deal with any problems. If it was so easy, she could still discuss with him? Over the years, the Mu family is also a bit used to, the family''s major and minor affairs are her to do, Yu general is regardless of all, do wrong on the head of mu. General Yu frowned: "is there anything else? It''s OK. I''m going. " He didn''t want to stay in this room full of medicine. Mu Shi took out a letter from the pillow and said, "this is the letter sent by the old lady from the mountain. Please have a look at it." General Yu has been busy since he came back to Beijing. He almost forgot that his mother was still eating fast on the mountain. After hearing this, he took the letter and asked, "how does mother want to write back?" "Next month is brother Wu''s wedding. I will tell the old lady about my daughter-in-law." General Yu gave a cry and looked down. If you don''t read it, he looks at the letter, and his face has already sunk. After reading it, he directly slaps the paper on the table and says angrily, "how can this be done! What did you tell your mother? " Mu Shi was shocked. She thought that after reading the letter, General Yu would casually say a sentence to be handled by her. She did not expect that general Yu''s reaction was so great. Thinking of the last whipping, Mu couldn''t help being tight. He was busy accompanying him carefully and said, "I just told the old lady that the eighth day of next month is the day when brother Wu''s daughter-in-law will be married. I didn''t say anything else!" General Yu snorted heavily: "didn''t you say anything else? How can that mother know Yu Linglong, and how she has to point out that Yu Linglong will pick her up and go down the mountain! " General Yu was so angry that he was beaten and scolded by a commoner girl of Yu Linglong, and he lost his face. It was a great disgrace to him. Looking at old lady Yu''s letter, he obviously knew something. Otherwise, how could he care so much about a commoner girl who just entered the mansion? It must be the villains of the Mu family who first reported to the old lady Yu about Yu Linglong. But why doesn''t this talkative woman think about it? Where can he put his face in charge? Even a daughter can''t teach well and can''t beat him. How failed is his father? Mu did not know that general Yu suddenly thought of his own face. He also decided that he was going to complain with old lady Yu, so that she planned to go down the mountain in person. General Yu himself did the evil, but also blame her? If there is anyone in the jade mansion who is most reluctant to let old lady Yu go back to the jade mansion, then this person must be the Mu family. She is used to the life of being the only one. If she gets used to having a mother-in-law to control herself and manage herself, can she be comfortable? But general Yu did not expect so much. In this man''s heart, only his own face was the most important. "I really didn''t mention jade Linglong with the old lady. As soon as the girl entered the mansion, the old lady knew about it. She even sent someone to tell me to teach me well. I really didn''t say a word about the rest You''re kidding. She''s stupid. She''s going to complain to old lady Yu? Can general Yu forget that she is the one who bullies Yu Linglong the most. If possible, she is not willing to lose face than general Yu!Husband and wife, you stare at me, I stare at you, do not know what to say for a moment. After a long time, Mu Shi sighed: "master, what kind of temper is the old lady, you know better than anyone else. If it''s against her temperament, I''m afraid... " General Yu did not know his mother''s character. After hearing this, he only sighed: "what can I do? You go and tell Yu Linglong to pick up the old lady. " Mu''s speechless knew it would be the end. "Well If Linglong doesn''t go... " Both of them have suffered from jade Linglong. Is that girl willing to listen to others? If it''s not good, I''m afraid the house will turn upside down again. General Yu said without thinking: "then you can ask for it with soft words until she agrees." Then he stood up directly and went out: "what else can I do for you Looking at General Yu''s back, Mu''s face was full of resentment. He didn''t think about how he could pull down his face and ask for a common daughter? Everything is pushed to her, and he doesn''t think about it. Is he still a patient! Mu Shi held back a stomachache, but still had to call Cui''s mother: "go to say with the fourth miss, ask her to pick up the old lady down the mountain." After a pause, she added: "as long as she is willing to agree, the conditions will be open." Jade Linglong really did not expect, bored for a few days, unexpectedly such a good thing from the sky. Cui''s mother got the master''s consent. Naturally, she worked harder and harder to promise Yu Linglong that she could let the fourth lady of jade promise to pick up the old lady. Chapter 83 So Yu Linglong opened a full price, 3000 Liang silver, when he went out to travel for a few days. Mu Shi quickly agreed to Yu Linglong''s terms. It is estimated that she also saw through. She worked hard for General Yu to guard the family property. In the end, it was just a whip. It was better to spend money to buy freedom. So one gave money, another gave people, and everyone was happy. I don''t know why, King Xu didn''t come to the jade mansion to harass her these days. Yu Linglong finally got quiet for a while. However, the two girls, Hemerocallis and ling''er, hide and murmur when they have nothing to do. Yu Linglong doesn''t need to think about what they are studying. What''s the matter with love! When Yu Linglong learned that she was going to pick up old lady Yu, she suddenly remembered the horse she had snatched from King Xu. The way up the mountain should not be very easy. She was not in the mood to go up in a rickety sedan chair. So, when it came to pick up the old lady, Yu Linglong ordered Hemerocallis to guard the house in the orchid garden. She only took ling''er and a few servant girls and set out. Let ling''er sit on the carriage prepared for old lady Yu, while Yu Linglong herself rides the moon chasing, enjoying the scenery all the way, and goes up the mountain in a good mood. The place where old lady Yu practiced was a humble nunnery in the western suburb of the capital. It took about half a day to get there from the city. Although Yu Linglong got up early, she still arrived at the end of Shenshi. A mother who had come to deliver things to old lady Yu said to Yu Linglong, "fourth miss, this mountain is called Cuihua Mountain. It''s heard that Xihe ancestor became an immortal here. Look over there, it''s said that people can often see the spirit of immortality. It''s really a place of geomantic omen." Yu Linglong raised her eyes and saw that the mountain was not very high. It was full of lush woods. Looking at it, she felt relaxed and happy. If it was the place where the mother said that the ancestor was cultivating immortals, it would be really interesting. On the way up the mountain, Yu Linglong was not in a hurry. She walked slowly by the reins of chasing the moon. After a long time in the manger in the backyard of Yufu, she suddenly saw the green mountains and green waters, and was full of energy. From time to time, she ran up a few steps and opened a distance with the horse drawn by ling''er and other maids. Obviously, she disdained to keep pace with the horses pulling the carriage. It seems that people, like horses, sometimes need a little time to be alone. Turning around a mountain depression, Yu Linglong suddenly felt something wrong with her surroundings. The vigilance she had developed for many years had been deeply rooted in her bone marrow and became her instinct. At the moment, the mountain breeze around her was slight and the grass was dependent on her. However, she felt sensitively that there was someone nearby. "Who!" Fluttering long hair to fling, jade Linglong side head looking back, looking at the roadside that piece of forest. There was a slight noise, but it was far away from near. I don''t know whether it''s the rustling leaves blown by the mountain wind, or the sound of some animals escaping in fear. Yu Linglong''s eyes are slightly narrowed. In the forest covered with leaves, you can see a figure that seems to be vigorous, but she doesn''t say a word. Obviously, she has no intention to appear. After a brief pause, Yu Linglong''s feet gently touched the horse''s belly in pursuit of the moon. The moon chasing spirit eased her steps and left slowly. Maybe someone was doing some shady business here, and she accidentally ran into her. She knows the rules of the road. If people don''t attack me, I won''t. Since neither of them intended to embarrass her, a young woman, she had better not meddle. There was no sound in the grove in the depression. Behind him came the sound of ling''er and a few servant girls laughing and joking, without noticing the strange surrounding. Gradually away from the woods, jade Linglong''s guard gradually relaxed. She has lived in the world for many years. Even now she has changed her identity, she still can''t get rid of her keenness and enjoy the ordinary life of ordinary people. With a slight sigh, Yu Linglong tightened the reins in her hands and left for the mountain. When Yu Linglong and his party resisted the nunnery where old lady Yu lived, it was getting late. The trees full of vitality in the daytime now turned dark green in the hazy dusk, with a heavy shadow. Even against the gorgeous sunset, they could not resist a cold and mysterious atmosphere. The nunnery is located in a deep mountain. Although it is summer now, the cool air at night has been faintly soaked. Yu Linglong has been a little upset and irritable all the way. Now, in the cool evening wind, she finally feels a little comfortable. Yu Linglong turns over and gets off the horse, hands over the reins of chasing the moon to ling''er, and goes straight in. The mother behind him said in a hurry: "fourth miss, do you want the old slave to come in and announce it?" Yu Linglong frowned slightly. This ancient rule is really troublesome. An old lady should be informed in advance. "Go ahead." Yu Linglong turned her face and looked at the sky over the mountain. The sun had just gone down, leaving only the transition from deep purple to bright red, which was a gorgeous scenery rarely seen in the capital. On one side, ling''er pulls the moon chasing horse with high horse head. He sniffs the green fruits on the fruit trees beside the mountain road with interest. Obviously, he has an appetite. Ling Er patted the neck of chasing the moon: "greedy cat, the fruit is sour, not delicious."Jade Linglong can''t help but smile. The girl is still a child''s nature, and she talks with the horse seriously. After looking at the scenery for a while, Yu Linglong is a little tired of waiting. Why can''t the old lady come out even though she is sleeping. Jade Linglong can''t wait patiently. She turns back and walks in. No matter what his old lady would think, she has been waiting for so long, which is also a face for the old lady. The door of the nunnery is half closed, and it seems that no one is inside. As soon as Yu Linglong pushed the door, she felt something was wrong. Before she could think about it, a strong wind came from behind her ears! There''s a sneak attack! The body reacts faster than the brain, which is almost instinctive. Yu Linglong twists her waist and turns around skillfully in the air. She moves quickly without looking at it. One move is a must kill skill. White fingers in the dim night across a hazy light, ruthlessly stabbed at the attacker behind, the man''s reaction is quick, his feet slip, head back, hard to avoid the thunder of jade Linglong. Yu Linglong grabs the opportunity, and does not allow the other party to have a moment''s breathing opportunity. If she fails to hit, she immediately turns back and grabs the other party''s exposed neck. Control of each other''s death, jade Linglong just began to look at this person, do not look at has, a look at her can not help but slightly surprised. She thought that she must be a quick young man with quick speed and nimble evasion. Unexpectedly, the man in front of her was an old lady of nearly 60 years old, with half white hair and fair face, and wrinkled eyes and forehead. Chapter 84 Taking advantage of the moment when Yu Linglong was stunned, the old lady stepped back and broke away from Yu Linglong''s grip. She had a faint smile on her face, which made her wrinkles a little deeper. "Are you four girls? It''s really good. " Jade Linglong Mo Mou tiny MI, in this deep mountain forest, dare to call her four girls, probably only one person. She patted the dust on her hands and looked sharply at the old lady: "what do you mean?" The smile on old lady Yu''s face became more and more thick: "why, I am a grandmother, try my granddaughter''s skill, also can''t?" Jade Linglong cold hum, sneak attack from behind, just to try her? The old lady really dares to play. Do you know that if she put a little more effort on her hand just now, she would have broken her neck! Old lady Yu has lived in the mountains for a long time. She feels bored, so she wants to practice with her? I really don''t know how the old lady has lived lonely in the mountains for so many years. Old lady Yu doesn''t care what kind of mood Yu Linglong is. She dusts her silk shirt and puts out her hand with a smile: "come on, help me in." Yu Linglong''s Willow eyebrows frowned slightly. She was a little confused about what the old lady thought. After a pause, she took over the old lady''s hand. When they went into the room, the servant girl followed her and held the lamp. Old lady Yu pointed to the woman who had just come in and reported the news. She said, "I didn''t let her go out just now. I want to try your skill. Don''t blame her." Yu Linglong looked at her husband coldly. She was so scared that she knelt down: "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me, miss four!" Old lady Yu said with a smile: "little girl''s house, how do you always keep silent and don''t laugh? You see, the servants are scared." Then he waved his hand in an assertive way: "you go down, four girls won''t punish you." Yu Linglong is a little annoyed, and the old lady of jade will show her a way when she comes in. Although she doesn''t suffer from any loss, it makes people feel very surprised. Anyone who is kept in the dark will feel unhappy. But the old lady''s face was kind and friendly, and her attitude was so intimate that she didn''t know how to get angry. Seeing Yu Linglong''s calm face, she said with a smile, "why, are you still angry with me? You are a young girl, and you have a good temper Jade Linglong cold voice way: "you early rest, tomorrow also want to get up early to go on the road!" The people of the jade mansion, she is not willing to have anything to do with any one of them. This old lady''s obvious solicitude behavior makes her heart suddenly rejected. To jade Linglong''s cold face, jade old lady is not satisfied, on the contrary very happy: "you this wench, very to my temper." Finish saying then Yang voice way: "go to prepare wine and dish, four wenches want to accompany me to drink a few cups!" Yu Linglong is speechless. What kind of old lady is this? She talks to herself and enjoys herself. I don''t know how she can endure the lonely time on the mountain with such a free and unrestrained temper. Before she went up the mountain, she had thought that old lady Yu was an old lady in a dream of Red Mansions. She walked tremblingly, her hair was silver, and she was elegant. If not, it should be a dignified old lady with a rosary in her hand. However, the old woman in front of her eyes is bright, her voice is clear, her waist is straight and her skills are agile. She is not like a grandmother in a big family, but she is like an old lady who can go straight to the food market after practicing bodybuilding and Tai Chi Sword training in modern square. Yupeng, a man with a cool and selfish personality, how could he have such a mother? The kitchen is full of dishes for a while. Mrs. Yu took the lead to pick up chopsticks and beckoned Yu Linglong to have a meal: "it''s hard for you, a little girl, to climb such a high mountain to pick up this old woman. Are you hungry? Come on, come on, eat! " Speaking of this, Yu Linglong really felt a little hungry. She slowly picked up her chopsticks and looked at the table full of dishes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to eat. Mrs. Yu obviously had a good appetite. She took a bite of tofu and said with a smile, "I''m used to eating fast. I don''t know if these dishes are suitable for your taste. Please try them." Then he pointed to the dish that he had just clipped, and said, "look at this, it''s called jinyumantang. The name is very nice. In fact, it''s made of bean curd and corn." Yulinglong tasted it, but it was sweet, greasy and soft. It was obviously prepared for the elderly. Seeing her nodding slightly, old lady Yu ordered a distant dish with chopsticks, and the servant girl on one side immediately brought it to the front of them. "The water on the mountain is good. The vegetables and mushrooms grow out of the mountain are very water-soluble. If you go back to the mansion, you can''t eat this taste." Jade Linglong sandwiched a root of green vegetables, just feel that it is different from the past, the juice overflowing in the mouth, and the mouth is full of strong mountain sweet taste. Yu Linglong has never tasted any delicacies, but the most simple and simple taste has never been tasted. She can''t help but praise: "it''s delicious."Jade old lady''s face immediately showed complacent expression: "I said right?" Then, old lady Yu asked her servant girl to pour wine for Yu Linglong: "the spring water on this mountain is so delicious that it''s better to make wine. I''ve kept this jar of wine for many years. How about trying it?" The servant girl carefully held out a small wine jar, and as soon as the seal on the jar opened, the room was filled with a strong aroma of wine. Yu Linglong looked at the old lady with great interest: "aren''t you here to eat and recite Buddhism? How can you drink? " Jade old lady''s eyes a stare: "wine is made of grain, not meat, not break the ring!" Then he immediately changed the topic: "try it, I haven''t drunk this wine for years!" Jade Linglong can''t help but smile, this jade old lady''s forceful expression, is really a bit cute. However, she began to look at the old lady with a new look. She drank when she wanted to drink, and she would fight if she wanted to fight. This is the life of frankness. The long wine thread comes out of the bottle and falls into the small wine cup of celadon orchid. The unique fragrance of the old wine comes from the nose, which makes you feel a bit drunk. Under the ardent eyes of the old lady Yu, Yu Linglong took a sip of the wine cup. The wine smelled strong fragrance, but the entrance was a little light. Just a little surprised, she felt that the aftertaste was coming one after another. The spring water was sweet, the glutinous rice was soft, and the primordial flavor was in the air. Layer by layer, the water flowed forward like tide, and the tip of her tongue was sweet and sticky. Her mouth was full of explosion When it comes to the throat, it is like a spring flowing into the sea, which makes the aftertaste long. Chapter 85 Jade Linglong slightly narrowed her eyes and tasted the unique wine between heaven and earth. After a long time, she returned to her senses and immediately praised: "good wine!" Old lady Yu''s face was full of smiles: "or you have the vision! I let your father drink it. If your father doesn''t think it''s strong enough, I won''t give them any more. I''ve wasted my good wine in vain Finish saying then turn round to command servant girl: "quickly pour to four wenches! I''m going to have a good drink today. I won''t be in such a good mood when I get down the mountain! " Yu Linglong''s affection for old lady Yu gradually increased. They pushed the cup for a few cups. The old lady''s face was a little flushed, and even the wrinkles on her face seemed to stretch out. She patted Yu Linglong''s handwriting and said, "four girls, you''ve only been in the house for a few days. I heard you beat your mother-in-law? And beat your father? " Yu Linglong put down her glass and said in a cold voice, "if you fight, you''ll beat me. Who makes them dare to bully me! What, are you going to teach me? " Old lady Yu laughed: "who said I would teach you a lesson? Good fight Yu Linglong is really stunned this time. If old lady Yu dares to teach her a lesson from her elders, she must leave on the spot. If she is upset, it is possible for the old lady to clean up on the spot. But she never thought that the old lady said she played well! Old lady Yu drank up all the wine in her cup and said, "my son, I don''t know whose temper he is. He''s always going to hit people with his fist! In the jade mansion, who hasn''t beaten me? There is my daughter-in-law, who guards against me every day as if she were a thief. She talks in a strange way, and I get upset when I see her! Simply move up the mountain, out of sight, out of mind, and live my free life Jade Linglong suddenly, it turns out that old lady Yu, in the name of eating fast, runs to the mountain to live a comfortable life. The old lady really has her own idea! Old lady Yu, commanding her servant girl to pour wine to Yu Linglong, said eagerly, "tell me quickly, how do you clean up my daughter-in-law?" Yu Linglong laughs, who says the old man doesn''t gossip. Seeing old lady Yu like this, it seems that she is happier than fighting with her own hands. Yu Linglong talks vividly. Old lady Yu listens attentively. From time to time, she claps her hands and laughs and shouts happily. As the night grew deeper and deeper, the figures of the old and the young pushing cups and changing cups projected on the edge of the window and stretched out on the brick floor in the courtyard. The laughter became more and more cheerful. In the silent mountain forest, it floated far and far. It seems that she hasn''t drunk so much wine since she came to ancient times. When she wakes up the next day, Yu Linglong sees that the sky is dark outside the window. She thinks it''s very early. Until ling''er comes in to serve her, she doesn''t know that the time has passed. "It''s overcast early in the morning outside. Maybe it''s going to rain." Ling Er wrung her handkerchief with hot water and handed it to Yu Linglong. "The old lady has been there twice and said that everything has been cleaned up. She will start when she gets up." Jade Linglong wiped her face, just feel a little bit of spirit: "well, you send people to prepare, let''s go now." With green salt to wipe teeth, gargle, jade Linglong thought of a thing: "how is the old lady?" After drinking so much wine yesterday, even she couldn''t stand it. Can the old lady stand it? Ling''er said with a smile: "the old lady is very good. In the morning, I saw her boxing in the yard." Yu Linglong smiles. The old lady is really vigorous and energetic. Old lady Yu had few things, and her servants only had two maids and two wives. Soon, they left the nunnery and went down the mountain. There was a faint fog on the mountain, which made the mountain road hazy. The day was getting more and more gloomy, which made it feel like the rain was coming. The old lady obviously liked Yu Linglong very much. From time to time, she raised a curtain and called Yu Linglong, who was riding on the moon chasing body, to come to talk. Yu Linglong tightened her horse''s rein and drove with the carriage. One was in the car and the other was on the horse. They had a good time talking. Yu Linglong has never said so much to a person since she passed through to ancient times. Although old lady Yu is old, her personality is very cheerful and cheerful. Many of her views coincide with her. They only know each other for less than one day, but they almost become friends. From the wine of different places, they talked about chasing the moon. Mrs. Yu was obviously a horse lover. She was full of praise for the pursuit of the moon. She also mentioned several BMW that she had raised when she was young. The more she said, the more she was elated. Just as she said it, a cold whirlwind blew on the ground. Yu Linglong sensitively felt the muscles on her body stretch. At the same time, her two long horse ears stood up. Something''s wrong! Jade Linglong slightly surprised, the reins in the hand can''t help tightening. This is the hill where she passed yesterday. There is no figure around, but several trees are shaking in a strange way and making a violent noise. The old lady jade in the carriage also faintly felt that something was wrong. She stopped talking and told the coachman in a deep voice: "go quickly." Yu Linglong''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, a pair of eyes full of vigilance to look around the situation. They were old, young and young. Except for the coachman, they were all women. She had no weapons except the dagger on her calf. The strange noise in the woods and grass became more and more obvious. It was not the obvious avoidance that she could feel yesterday. The air around her was becoming more and more serious. The dark clouds in the sky were sinking to the top, and the wind seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.There was a sudden murmur from the deep grass. With this sound, a blue figure flew out of the roadside. Several servant girls suddenly screamed. Yu Linglong drew out her dagger and said in a deep voice: "surround the carriage and protect the old lady!" Unexpectedly, the figure flew out of the grass and fell heavily in the middle of the road, motionless, like a corpse. Yu Linglong shook the reins and urged the horse to move forward. The man was dressed in blue cloth, with a cloth strip of the same color wrapped around his head, and his body was covered with shocking blood. Yu Linglong only looked at it and knew that it was a dead man. As soon as she raised her head, she saw two groups of people in the woods who were fighting each other. For one thing, they were dressed in the same color as the corpse on the ground, while the other was dressed in black. Strangely, the two groups of people only fight with each other with fists and feet, and the moves are all killing moves, but they are all silent, and they only care about the muffled sound. Jade Linglong slightly relieved, it seems that the other side is not to them, but they accidentally passed by, just happened to meet. After only a few eyes, she knew that the group of people in black had fallen behind. There were not many people in black, but all of them had excellent skills. They were not rivals at all. Thinking of a group of old and young women and children behind her, Yu Linglong waved her hand and called softly: "go The sound was not so loud, but it had already alarmed the two groups of people who were fighting. The man in black only looked at it and turned to concentrate on fighting the enemy. However, a sharp whistle sounded among the men in green. Chapter 86 With the sound of the whistle, more than a dozen people in Qingyi immediately turned and fled. The direction of their escape was the mountain road they were on! Yu Linglong murmured in secret that a dozen men in green had already arrived at the side of the carriage in a twinkling of an eye, and the men in black who were chasing after them followed closely. Two groups of people immediately began to fight on the side of the carriage. Seeing this, several servant girls were frightened and softened. They did not dare to run. Only ling''er''s small figure stood in front of the car door and took a defensive posture. Her eyes were wide open. She was always ready to protect old lady Yu. The mountain road was in chaos, and the man in black was merciless. For a time, blood splashed everywhere on the mountain road, making every drop of blood on the mountain road. However, the man in green is no longer as silent as he was just now. His moves are all desperate moves. He screams repeatedly. In a short time, there are several green figures lying on the road. The horse who pulled the cart was startled. It jerked and raised its hooves. Ling''er was shaken and could not stand steadily. In a flash, she was thrown out of the car. The old lady Yu in the carriage was very calm. She was beaten to death outside. She sat on the bumpy carriage, but she didn''t say a word. The driver, who was scared to death, pulled the reins and let out bursts of panic. Unexpectedly, the horse was not controlled at all, but even more furious. Chasing the moon is worthy of being a BMW. Facing this situation, Yu Linglong urged his horse to move forward. After a few steps, she ran to the side of the galloping carriage and cried out: "how are you, old lady?" Old lady Yu''s voice sounded in the carriage: "I''m fine. Take care of yourself!" The horse of the carriage rushed out of the crowd, and finally quieted down under the driver''s tight rein. Seeing that the situation of the old lady Yu was a little slower, Yu Linglong turned back. In less than a quarter of an hour, the man in Tsing Yi had been killed, and the road was full of blue corpses. The man in black was well-trained in action. After destroying the enemy, he immediately gathered around the carriage and surrounded it in a flash. The silent people in black, like ghosts, suddenly give rise to endless fear. Yu Linglong lifted her horse''s reins, chased the moon and raised her front hooves. She jumped into the encirclement of the man in black and stood beside the carriage. Looking down at the man in black who surrounded himself, Yu Linglong said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?" Even though Yu Linglong is extremely intelligent, it is impossible to see the origin of these people. They are dressed in uniform, with extraordinary skills, cruel and neat movements. However, they are not as upright as those in the government. They all have a sense of justice and evil. She knows that if she breaks through the good things of these people, she will probably be killed. In this remote mountain road, even if they are killed, I''m afraid no one will know. With the legs and feet of chasing the moon, it is easy for her to escape alone, but if she goes away, what should old lady Yu do and what should linger do! In her dictionary, there is no escape, let alone the possibility of their own escape! Think of here, jade Linglong clenched the reins, a pair of beautiful eyes full of vigilance, but not afraid to look at the man in black. Unexpectedly, the man in black just surrounded them and did not move, neither attacking nor yielding. Jade Linglong show eyebrow tiny frown, what do these people want to do? All of a sudden, the faces of all the men in black turned in one direction, as if waiting for something. Jade Linglong side look, but see a side of the rock, I do not know when quietly appeared a tall black figure. Standing on a protruding rock, he was as tall and proud as a pine from a broken rock. In his black robe, he hunted in the wind. At the corner of his flying clothes, an eagle embroidered with silver thread was vivid, as if he were ready to fly. Yu Linglong discovered that the men in black who surrounded them had SILVER EAGLES at the corners of their clothes, which was obviously unified. The man standing against the wind on the rock was obviously their leader. Cold eyes micro MI, jade Linglong raised his voice and said: "who are you?" The man''s cold eyes fell on the jade Linglong''s body, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to be a little surprised, and in a flash he recovered his calm. Yu Linglong could see the man''s appearance clearly. His ink hair was flying in the wind, but his face was wearing a silver mask, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. Cold eyes, sharp lips, more set off his face, rigid lines, look cold, the whole body is cold breath. The man''s eyes swept past jade Linglong''s body and fell on the carriage. Hard thin lips finally opened, the man said in a deep voice: "leave the carriage and let you go." Jade Linglong beautiful eyes, what? Let them keep the carriage! Pear like cold face a Yang, not polite to meet the man''s cold flashing eyes, jade Linglong voice as cold as ice and snow: "that depends on you, have this ability!" As soon as the voice fell, the people in black all around took a big step in a neat and uniform way. The originally small encirclement was much narrower and more imposing.Yu Linglong doesn''t even look around. She doesn''t seem to notice the murderous atmosphere around her. She only stares at the man''s eyes on the rock. She knew that without this man''s order, the people in black around would never act rashly. That man is the key. His feet secretly withdrew from the stirrup. Yu Linglong concentrated his mind to gather Qi, and forced himself to pedal on the back of chasing the moon. He jumped up and flew dexterously to the man on the rock. If you catch a thief, you should catch the king first. As long as you control this person, those people in black below are not afraid. Yu Linglong was taken by surprise, but the man seemed to have been prepared for it. Seeing that Yu Linglong, dressed in red, jumped at him, he turned a little sideways and gave way to Yu Linglong''s lightning attack. One hit failed, jade Linglong slender waist a twist, steadily fell on the rocks, the next move has been a steady stream to attack the men. On the narrow mountain and stone, the two people move and dodge. In a twinkling of an eye, they have fought dozens of moves. One black robe, one red dress, in the fierce mountain wind, it seems so soul grabbing. The more she fought, the more frightened Yu Linglong felt. Her feet were calm, her body was flexible, and her movements were less offensive and defensive, which made her have no room to take advantage of. Obviously, she was able to do it easily. Silver teeth dark bite, jade Linglong right leg kick out, while the man to avoid, plain hand a probe, has been the leg of the dagger out. In the dark sky, the dagger in her hand crossed a long sharp awn, like thunder and lightning, quickly stabbed at the man''s throat. When he saw the lightning and flint, the knife would stab him fiercely, but he did not dodge. He waved his exquisite jade dagger, and the blade of the knife stabbed on the rock with a jingle, and immediately sparks splashed everywhere. Chapter 87 From the moment she drew out the dagger, the man''s eyes were full of brilliance, which avoided the attack of Yu Linglong. The man immediately stopped drinking: "how dare you --" the words behind him were swallowed hard. Under the man''s silver mask, his thin lips were pursed tightly, and only a pair of cold eyes were exposed, just like the frozen ice, staring at Yu Linglong. Several strands of long hair fell in the roaring mountain wind, which was the sharp edge of jade Linglong just now, and cut off a strand of man''s hair. Jade Linglong hair intact, but the man was cut off hair, who loses who wins, the discerning eye has his own judgment. If you don''t fight for life and death, you''ll be like this. If you don''t fight for life and death, you''ll see the best in one move. The wind is strong, a red dress of jade Linglong flying, Qiao standing on the rocks, like a big flower in full bloom, praise is hard to say. After the dagger, Yu Linglong raised her small chin and said coldly, "now, can we go?" The man''s eye color gradually cold, more than a trace of complex expression in the eyes, pause, then raised his hand downward, indicating the man in black to get out of the way. Seeing the carriage slowly moving forward from the road that the man in black gave up, Yu Linglong jumped down the mountain rock and landed directly on the moon chasing body, urging the horse to move forward and guarding beside the carriage. After the bloody battle just now, Xu Shi was very restless and restless. He looked back and hissed in the direction of time and seemed to be calling for something. Yu Linglong gently patted the neck of chasing the moon as a comfort. It''s no wonder that the pursuit of the moon has been following the dandy of King Xu. It''s hard to avoid fear when you see the bloody slaughter. Not to mention the horse, even these people are still in fear, we tacitly agreed not to say a word, just look down on the road, want to leave the land of right and wrong early. Looking at the group walking further and further, a man in black who stood closer said in a low voice: "commander -" the man on the rock raised his hand and stopped the words of his subordinates. A pair of dark cloud rolling ink eyes followed the direction of Yu Linglong''s departure. A line of bloodstains, winding down the mountain road, in an instant by the mountain wind set off by the sand covered, become traceless. Under the silver mask, the corners of the lips rose slightly, revealing a cold smile. We''ll meet again soon. After learning about the news that old lady Yu returned to the mansion today, although Mu''s family was ill, he still asked his servants to clean the house carefully. In particular, the Jingshan hall where old lady Yu lived was equipped with a lot of new furniture and furnishings, which had a new look. Mu strongly support the sick body, with the people in the house to meet the old lady Yu at the gate, but was scared by the dusty party. Yu Linglong''s face was like frost. She didn''t say a word. All the maids who went with her were pale and frightened. What''s more, the carriage that old lady Yu was riding on was covered with blood. It looked frightening. "This What''s the matter with this? " Of course, Mu Shi did not dare to ask Yu Linglong directly. His eyes looked at the servant girls beside the carriage, and his voice was filled with incomparable fear, "what about the old lady? Is the old lady OK? " Seeing that his son''s big marriage is around the corner, if something happens to the old lady of the jade family, I''m afraid it won''t have to be done. When they saw their home, a woman burst into tears: "madam, the maids almost can''t come back --" just after shouting this sentence, Yu Linglong said in a cold voice: "shut up!" A group of people to the mouth of crying was scolded immediately back, the servant girls were all tearful, looking at Mu Shi pitifully, in front of Yu Linglong''s face, but the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Ling Er quickly jumped out of the carriage, took out the footstool and put it away. Then she lifted the curtain and said softly, "old lady, please get off the bus." Old lady Yu took ling''er''s hand and got out of the car steadily. Seeing that the old lady was ok, Mu''s heart returned to her place. She was busy meeting her and wanted to hold her: "old lady, please slow down." His hand was just stretched out, but he was beaten back by the old lady Yu. Mu''s face was shocked and looked at the old lady with consternation. For a time, the hand was not stretched, nor was it shrinking. Old lady Yu said angrily, "if you send someone to pick me up from the mountain, you will send a group of old ladies and little girls. Have you ever thought what I will do if I run into a robber? Did you expect me to die soon Mu Shi stood at the gate and was scolded by the old lady Yu in front of everyone. He was very embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He had to lower his head and let the old lady scold him. It was really her fault. She thought that old lady Yu named Yu Linglong to pick her up from the mountain. As long as she arranged, she forgot to arrange a guard. First, she was injured, and she could not avoid making mistakes in her busy work. Secondly, old lady Yu was strong and strong, and she didn''t care much about the safety of old lady Yu. Besides, an old woman, who will rob her? Mu thought in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say so. He lowered his head, leaned aside, and carefully followed the old lady into the mansion. In the past three years, when old lady Yu was not in the house, Mu''s family was used to being a mother of no two opinions. Now she can only observe her words and expressions like an angry little daughter-in-law.The old lady Yu was still angry. She went to Jingshan hall and said, "what about Yupeng? I haven''t seen a girl for three years, and I don''t know what I''m thinking about. Where are you going now? " Mu''s even did not dare to sit, accompanied by careful said: "Gan Fu had an accident, the master took people to see." Old lady Yu''s eyebrows raised: "Gan Fu? What happened to Gan''s house? " Seeing that old lady Yu''s attention was diverted, Mu Shi was relieved at last, and quickly replied, "it is said that the prince of Gan''s mansion has disappeared. He has already reported to jingzhaoyin. Now the whole capital city is almost searched, but still can''t be found." Jade old lady eyebrow tiny frown: "I remember, gantaifu can have only one son." "The old lady remembers that it was right for the old lady to have a son when he was 40 years old. Now he is only 13 years old." Two people in this side a question and answer, there jade Linglong already some impatient, get up and say: "old lady, I go." Old lady Yu looked at her, her face was gentle, and her voice was very concerned: "Linglong, you are tired, go back and have a rest first." Mu''s some speechless, jade old lady has ever been so kind to her? She was very kind to Yu Linglong. This side abdomen Fei, jade old lady has already brought up tea, deep voice said: "what is the matter with Gan Fu in the end, you tell what you know." Yu Linglong returned to Pinlan garden, took a bath and changed her clothes. When she came out, Hemerocallis had already heard linger''s experience in the daytime, stroked her chest and was afraid. Her tears almost fell out. Chapter 88 "Miss, next time you go out again, you must remember to take your maid with you. If there is something wrong with you, you will not be able to live. " Yu Linglong looked at the day lily with tears on her face: "take you? What can you do? " Hemerocallis rightfully said: "maidservant can protect miss!" Yu Linglong looked at the Hemerocallis and decided not to attack the girl''s loyalty. Instead, she changed the topic: "let Ma Changgeng prepare some eggs for me, raw ones, and some carrots." Hemerocallis was very confused: "Miss, do you want to cook? Do you want me to tell the kitchen... " Yu Linglong pulled up her wet hair and casually tied a bun with a hairpin: "it''s not cooking. Go and prepare. Be ready to bring it in for me." Yu Linglong took over the lunch box packed with Hemerocallis and said, "ling''er, go to rest. I want to go out for a trip, and no one is going to follow me." Hemerocallis immediately became anxious: "how can that be done? Where are you going, miss? I will follow you... " Jade Linglong sighed and tried to increase her patience: "I''ll walk in the house. Do you feel at ease?" Hemerocallis then relaxed, watching jade Linglong walk out of the door, XuanCao still worried to chase out, said: "Miss, you want to come back early, maid has prepared red dates and tremella soup for you!" Jade Linglong carrying a small food box, head also does not return to say: "know, I come back to drink again." Having been in ancient times for so long, she is still a little unaccustomed to Hemerocallis'' mother-in-law, but she has to admit that this little girl really takes good care of her. Old lady Yu has just returned to her house. It is obvious that people have something to do. At the moment, the backyard of Yu''s house is silent, and no one can see her. Yu Linglong walked all the way to the back yard. After a long journey, she arrived at her destination. This is her first time to come to the stable of Yufu. It is not big here. Perhaps because General Yu has been away all the year round, there are no good horses in the stable. There are only a few ponies for pulling the cart. They are all drooping on the ground and dozing. Beside them are several different carriages, big and small, old and new. Among them, the one that old lady Yu took back to the mansion today. Here, the high head and long legs of the pursuit of the moon is very prominent, see jade Linglong come, is languidly basking in the sun, immediately stood up, went to the manger, excitedly snorted at her. After touching the glossy fur of chasing the moon, Yu Linglong broke the egg on the edge of the manger, fed it to the moon, and whispered, "thank you today." If it was not for the boldness of chasing the moon, I was afraid that she would be left behind when she was just in a fight between two groups of people; if it was not for the full spirituality of chasing the moon, I would not have been so interlinked with her, and even her every move knew her mind. She robbed Xu Wang of chasing the moon before, just to teach him a lesson. After so many days in the house, she has almost forgotten its existence. However, after a fight on the mountain, she felt that chasing the moon was indeed a rare BMW. Animals, like people, need a little reward and care before they can work for you next time. After eating the eggs, she rubbed Yu Linglong''s hand with a satin like nose, which made her look very intimate. With a smile, Yu Linglong took out the carrot and fed it to the moon chaser. "Eat slowly. It''s all yours." Jade Linglong patted the neck of the horse chasing the moon, "ling''er is right. You are really greedy." In the quiet afternoon, cicadas seem to be asleep. It''s quiet all around, not even a trace of wind. In a silence, suddenly came a very light sound of the door opening and closing. Yu Linglong looked back alertly. Is there someone? There''s only a horse shadow behind the house? Yu Linglong took a deep breath. He was too nervous. Who would come in the stable of Yu mansion? Line of sight slowly retracts, the next moment, her eyes but stay in a place, for a long time did not move. A carriage splashed with blood stopped beside the stable, and it was very striking. It was the carriage that old lady Yu was riding in during the day, or it was just pulled back. Obviously, it had not been cleaned yet. What attracts jade Linglong''s eyes is not the carriage, but the things under the carriage. A small pool of red and black semi coagulation, a few flies are flying back and forth, the air floating with if there is no bloody smell, it is obvious that this is human blood, and the formation time is very short. Yu Linglong remembers very clearly that the carriage was taken by the old lady Yu, and there were ling''er and the coachman on it. None of them was injured in the fight on the mountain. So, where did the blood come from? Clear eyes gradually tightened, jade Linglong quietly bent over slightly, took out the dagger and held it in the hand. She was as light as a civet and approached the utility room without a sound. White fingertips gently push open the old door, in this dead afternoon, the broken door plate issued a harsh sound due to disrepair, and finally slowly opened.The room is full of dust. In the thick dust on the ground, a large area of creeping trace is particularly obvious, and the spot of blood mixed with it, especially conspicuous. There''s someone out there! Yu Linglong clenched the dagger, followed the trace on guard, and walked to a pile of wooden boards, and the blood disappeared. Taking a deep breath, Yu Linglong quickly jumped to the place where the wood was blocked. She only had time to see the blue figure on the ground. The dagger in her hand had been accurately swung out and stopped at the man''s throat. Pink lips slightly open, she quietly drink: "don''t move!" As soon as she raised her eyes, her eyes fell into a pair of narrow eyes. The man in front of him was dressed in the same blue clothes as those killed in the mountains. His eyes were sharp, his nose was high, his thin lips were light, and his eyebrows were a little cinnabar, which added indescribable evil to his pale and bloodless face. At the moment, he was a chilly dagger against his throat, but his face did not show any panic. He just glanced at the dagger carelessly and looked up at Yu Linglong. "Good at it. I didn''t hear your footsteps." Jade Linglong cold hum: "who are you?" The man slowly raised his arm, pillow on the back of his head, good to see jade Linglong: "you don''t know?" Jade Linglong''s dagger mercilessly forward a send, firmly control the man''s throat: "don''t say, I''ll kill you." The man looked at Yu Linglong''s eyes full of disdain, because he lost too much blood, his voice sounded deep and dumb: "if you don''t know, why do you point a knife at me?" Chapter 89 Yu Linglong''s eyes fell on the man''s body, only to see his thighs, chest, are a large amount of blood stains, the back can not see clearly, perhaps also have, just look at this constantly gushing blood, she knew that this man can not fight back at all. With a cold smile, Yu Linglong slowly took back the dagger and stood up. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Wait here and die!" Years of experience let her see at a glance that this man''s injuries, if not treated, will soon bleed to death. Looking at the figure that she turned to leave, the man''s expression changed slightly: "do you really don''t know me?" Yu Linglong''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile: "who do you think you are? The whole world wants to know you? " This man is too narcissistic, when he is how famous character? Yu Linglong kept on walking, and went out directly. Obviously, she didn''t intend to interfere in this business. The man''s Adam''s knot rolled up and down a few times, and finally opened the door in a low voice: "girl, give me some water." Yu Linglong looks back at him, but says nothing. The man understood the meaning of jade Linglong in a flash, and a helpless bitter smile appeared on his evil face: "my name is Feng, Xuan, yuan." Word by word spit out his name, the man''s eyes tightly staring at jade Linglong''s face, seems to want to explore what. Yu Linglong nodded expressionless, turned and walked out. Soon, she brought in a small bucket of water and put it on the ground. Feng Xuanyuan''s thin lips pressed tightly and tried to sit up. Holding the bucket, she began to drink. Yu Linglong looks at his back, where the wound is even more ferocious. His clothes are almost completely broken, revealing a large number of knife marks inside. I really don''t know how the man was lying on the ground pretending nothing happened just now. After drinking for a long time, Feng Xuanyuan finally quenched his thirst. He gritted his teeth and slowly took off his green shirt. He lifted up the water in the bucket and cleaned the wound on his body. Yu Linglong looks at his movement motionless, obviously has no plan to help. Until he saw Feng Xuanyuan tearing his clothes into strips and binding them up, Yu Linglong began to open his mouth: "if you do this, the wound will soon decay." Such a heavy injury, such a hot day, and without any medicine, within three days, this man''s wound will be seriously infected. Feng Xuanyuan''s forehead was full of cold sweat, but the corner of his mouth still showed a evil smile: "then, you help me?" Jade Linglong is very direct: "help you, what are you good for me?" Feng Xuanyuan sword eyebrow a pick: "if you know me, you will know what benefits." Yu Linglong sneers. This guy is still testing himself with words. His suspicion is really heavy. Looking at the man''s bearing, obviously the identity is not vulgar, but what he is, she does not care, nor interested. Jade Linglong back to the room, quickly take a little medicine and clean cloth, throw to Feng Xuanyuan: "wrap up the wound, go quickly." A trace of anger flashed through her long and narrow eyes. Feng Xuanyuan took the cloth and said in a cold voice, "I dare not trouble you, girl. I will go soon." Jade Linglong looked down at him, the man put out a pair of Stinky Face to who to see, when his tiger has fallen flat? Thinking of this, Yu Linglong didn''t have a good breath: "huh? Don''t you dare to trouble me? Then don''t hide under my carriage and follow me into the city, let alone leave so many brothers to die for you Proud of what? If there were not so many people in green to cover for him, could he hide under the carriage and avoid the eyes and ears of the man in black! In this case, you are still holding my uncle''s money. Do you really want to be used to him by people all over the world? The sharp words made Feng Xuanyuan''s body tremble suddenly. His white teeth were biting on his thin, bloodless lips. His evil face was full of bitterness. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: -- There are some things that are more important than being alive. " Jade Linglong sneered: "since want to live, don''t put on a pair of uncle''s face." It is always easy to die tragically, but the most difficult is to live humbly. Since we have chosen this road, we have to pay the corresponding price. Anger flashed on his face. Feng Xuanyuan gazed at Yu Linglong''s face. After a long pause, he finally whispered out: "please girl, save your next life." Jade Linglong silent for a moment, said: "you hide here first, I will arrange you to leave as soon as possible." Just about to turn around, Feng Xuanyuan suddenly asked: "what''s your name?" Jade Linglong met that pair of slender black eyes, word by word said: "I save you, just because you can''t die here, otherwise, I will be very troublesome." She didn''t want to be in charge. After all, the man followed her carriage into the jade mansion. Looking at the skill of the man in black today, she knew that there was a lot of entanglement between the two sides. She didn''t want to wade into the muddy water for no reason, and she didn''t want to encounter this situation again. Feng Xuanyuan was stunned at the spot. Perhaps in his experience, never a person dare to be so contemptuous of him, but in front of this petite woman, it seems that he did not care about him, even refused to tell him the name.Eye bottom delimits a wipe of different colors, Feng Xuanyuan looks at jade Linglong''s back, after all did not speak. Jade Linglong just closed the door behind her, she heard a burst of children''s laughter spread over: "drive, drive, ride a horse!" A little startled, she followed the prestige, but saw a boy beside the manger, waving the willow in his hand, whipping the small bench under the seat, and pedaling his legs as if he were riding a horse to whip. It was Yu Weiyuan. How could he be here? Looking at her appearance, Yu Weiyuan threw away his whip and ran to him in a hurry: "eh, why are you here? Are you here to see Dama?" Yu Weiyuan is only seven years old. He is not sensible. He only knows that Yu Linglong is his sister, but he doesn''t know that Yu Linglong is a role that no one dares to provoke or offend. In his heart, nothing is more important than playing. When chubby fingers lifted, he pointed to the moon chasing in the manger. Yu Weiyuan raised his face and looked expectantly at Yu Linglong: "you hold me up!" It''s not a command tone. Yu Weiyuan is just pampered by mu. He talks with a kind of natural direction. It seems that people in this world should do things according to his will. Jade Linglong disdains to care with this child in general. Seeing no one around, she lifts her feet and goes. Yu Weiyuan didn''t care. Seeing that Yu Linglong wanted to leave, he grabbed her dress: "Hey, I''m talking to you. Why don''t you ignore me?" Jade Linglong show eyebrow a frown, the look on the face can''t help but be strict: "let go!" Chapter 90 Yu Weiyuan''s neck was blocked, and he said in a loud voice, "don''t let it go. Hold me fast and ride on my horse!" Yu Linglong has no patience. Seeing that Yu Weiyuan''s little hand is holding on to her, she stretches her hand and grabs Yu Weiyuan''s ear impolitely! She doesn''t care what kind of temper the little guy is, but she is not used to him! Yu Weiyuan, who had suffered from this loss, immediately released his grip on Yu Linglong''s hand, and cried out: "wuwuwu, you dare to beat me, I''ll let my mother deal with you!" Jade Linglong listened to this, the strength of the hand added a few points: "Yo, you are quite capable of it!" Yu Weiyuan screamed with pain. Yu Linglong thought he was afraid of himself, so he released his hand: "go back to your own yard. This is not the place for you to play." However, Yu Weiyuan didn''t listen to her at all. As soon as Yu Linglong loosened his ears, he immediately sat down on the ground, rolling and crying. Obviously, he was familiar with this trick. "Wuwu, you bully people! Wuwuwu -- " jade Linglong willow eyebrows frown slightly, this small hair, is really troublesome! The white hand grabbed Yu Weiyuan''s collar and lifted up the little guy who was lying on the ground easily. Yu Linglong, with a cold face, pulled Yu Weiyuan out of the stable. "It''s killing me! Let go, Wuwu -- "Yu Weiyuan has been used to splashing on others. However, the elder sister didn''t follow him. She just felt that her neck was loose and her buttocks had already been hit heavily. "Go home and cry!" Yu Linglong pointed to Yu Weiyuan, who rubbed his buttocks with one hand and wiped his tears with the other hand. His voice was full of strong impatience. "Next time I see you here, I''ll open your buttocks!" Yu Weiyuan sobbed with pain. His face looked like a cat, but he didn''t dare to provoke the elder sister. He covered his buttocks and limped away. Yu Linglong doesn''t feel that she is bullying children. This kind of child is spoiled by others. She thinks that the whole world owes him anything. Everyone has to let him go. If anyone doesn''t follow his will, he is the biggest villain in in the world. She doesn''t care. Other people are used to him, but she is not used to it. Especially in the situation just now, if yu Weiyuan finds out that there is a person hiding in the utility room, it will be a bad thing. Thinking of the man in Tsing Yi who didn''t know where he came from, Yu Linglong looked dignified and gradually quickened his pace. There''s a lot more to do tonight. Summer night, the heat of the day has gradually dissipated, insects chirp briskly, if there is no wind blowing in from time to time, bringing some cool. Such a leisurely night, jade Linglong has no heart to appreciate. Although there are many servants in Pinlan garden, only XuanCao and linger can be trusted by her. Can the three of them quietly send the seriously injured man out of the jade mansion? This is the first time since she came to ancient times, she felt that there were too few people under her command, and she was tied up in doing such a little thing. Find a reason to drive all the girls who are in the way back to the house and tell them not to tell them not to come out. Yu Linglong secretly called Hemerocallis and linger and asked them to do things according to the orders. A person is sitting in the room, in the heart is some uneasy, these two small servant girls can do things well? What if something goes wrong? She is not afraid of the people in the jade mansion to know, but today those people in black of unknown origin are secretive and cruel, which really makes her uneasy. The cool evening wind blows in from the carved window pane, blowing the candle light from time to time out, night, seems to be a bit cold. All of a sudden, there was a soft sound in the room. An unknown concealed weapon flew in quickly from the window. The flickering candlelight was knocked out immediately. Yu Linglong suddenly turned back: "who?" In the dark room, I don''t know when a tall shadow appeared. My face was hidden in the dark. I couldn''t see the shape clearly. But the breath that resisted people thousands of miles was very obvious. Cold hum a, jade Linglong slowly rose: "is a man, just come out of the light! Sneaky, what kind of thing As soon as the voice fell, a man''s calm and steady voice sounded in the room: "your courage is not small." This sound seems to have been familiar, jade Linglong a little thought, then know who is coming. Understanding the purpose of this person, Yu Linglong put her heart down. She took her seat again and said faintly, "thank you for your praise. I have always been very brave. I think you already know." The figure of the man moved slowly and came to the light in the room. The moonlight projected through the window edge, shining on the man''s face, reflecting the silver mask with dim light, adding a layer of cold and hazy atmosphere to the black robed man. "If you know it''s me, you should understand why I came here." With the light moonlight, Yu Linglong added some tea to his tea cup and took a sip steadily: "sorry, I don''t know why you came." She had several thoughts in her heart. The man in black should have found Feng Xuanyuan missing when collecting his body on the mountain. With her guess, those people in Tsing Yi are willing to give their lives for Feng Xuanyuan, who must be an important person for them.Similarly, to the man in black, Feng Xuanyuan should also be an important target of pursuit. The man''s late night visit must be for the reason of Feng Xuanyuan''s disappearance. On the mountain road, there are only three groups of them. All the people in Qingyi have been killed. Then the missing fengxuanyuan can only hide in the carriage of Yufu and get down the mountain in disorder. This is a result that can be easily inferred. But she couldn''t admit it. Once she did, Feng Xuanyuan would surely die. She didn''t care about the life of this strange man, but in this way, she was bound to be involved in this dark whirlpool. All she has to do now is to send Feng Xuanyuan out of the jade mansion. From then on, passers-by from the end of the earth will have nothing to do with it. Therefore, when the man in black pressed step by step, she did not hesitate to choose to deny. But obviously, the man didn''t believe her. Deep eyes, it seems that there are heavy clouds rolling, the man said coldly: "so, you want to save him?" Did not ask her the whereabouts of Feng Xuanyuan, perhaps in his heart already recognized that Feng Xuanyuan was hidden by jade Linglong. In the dark, the woman''s face is surprisingly white, as if shrouded in a hazy silver light. Her bright eyes twinkle with tiny cold light, and meet the man''s eyes. At this moment, the moon outside the window is suddenly darkened. The man in black can''t get jade Linglong''s answer, his big hand is gradually pinched, his knuckles creak and creak, full of threatening power. Chapter 91 "Do you know who he is?" Jade Linglong show eyebrow a pick, even issued a light smile: "I don''t know, just like I don''t know who you are." The man''s back to the moon, negative hand and stand, the whole body is awe inspiring arrogance: "you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to hand him over." Pause for a moment, the man added: "I promise you, this matter has nothing to do with you again." Yu Linglong is silent. The man''s voice is full of determination, but she has never considered this solution. Subconsciously, she doesn''t believe Feng Xuanyuan, but she doesn''t believe the unknown man in black. At least, Feng Xuanyuan was seriously injured at the moment, and her life was in her hands and under her control. And the man in front of her, full of threat and hostility, could not give herself a reason to believe his promise. In the present situation, she would rather choose Feng Xuanyuan conservatively than give her life to a man she never knew. "I don''t believe you." Soft pink lips, spit out is cold and sharp words, jade Linglong cold to raise his head, meet the man''s sharp cold eyes. Thin cut lips suddenly pursed tight, the man cold hum, no longer stay, turned and strode out. When he reached the door, his right hand suddenly swung out, and the door slammed behind him, accompanied by the sound of his cold blade. "You are looking for death!" In the blink of an eye, there was no sound outside the door. The man obviously left with his lightness skill, just as he appeared quietly. Yu Linglong sits in the dark, her eyes falling on the moonlight on the ground. Is she looking for death? No, intuition told her that believing in this man is the real way to die. This night is destined to be a restless night. As soon as Yu Linglong lay down, she heard a rush knock at the gate of Pinlan garden. In the middle of the night, the knocking sound was so shocking. XuanCao, who was watching the night on the couch outside, quickly put on her clothes and got up, and looked at Yu Linglong''s eyes with astonishment and uncertainty. Who else would come to the orchid garden so late? Who dares to disturb Yu Linglong? Yu Linglong sat up and gave Hemerocallis a calm look: "go and open the door." The maids in the yard were all quarreled, and they came out in their clothes one after another, asking each other sleepily. "In the middle of the night, who is it?" "What''s the matter?" "Why is there so much noise?" Hemerocallis went to open the door, and all of them were frightened by the outside situation. They didn''t dare to make any movement. Outside the door, the lights were bright. A dozen servant girls came in with lanterns and surrounded by several people. The first one was old lady Yu. Surrounded by the crowd, the old lady Yu looked very strict and serious, and walked in quickly. Yu Linglong walked slowly out of the inner room, and saw the maid holding old lady Yu sitting at the head of the room, while the rest of the people stood quietly on both sides. Glancing at the Mu family and others beside the jade old lady, Yu Linglong sat down quietly: "Hemerocallis, give the old lady tea." Mu''s face some can''t come down, see jade Linglong appearance, pressure did not put her this legitimate mother in the eye, words and words are completely when she does not exist. Jade old lady calm face, obviously in a bad mood, she looked at Mu Shi, some impatiently said: "say it, what do you want to do?" Mu''s hastened to step forward, compensate carefully said: "the old lady please calm down, daughter-in-law is also really no way, or dare not work old lady." Old lady Yu frowned tightly and said with a snort, "don''t you dare to work? In the middle of the night, I have to take you to see four girls. Do you want to kill my old bone? " Mu Shi sent all the irrelevant maids and women in the house, and then bowed his head. He did not dare to look at the old lady or jade Linglong. He considered the words and said, "the old lady is in danger on the mountain. It is the daughter-in-law who has not considered carefully. When her daughter-in-law heard what happened during the day, she was really bluffing. Fortunately, the old lady was fine -- " Mu was talking about it. Old lady Yu was already impatient to hear it. She put a heavy cup of tea in her hand and cried angrily," what''s the matter, please tell me quickly! " Mu Shi shuddered and said quickly, "at present, the whole city is hunting for the thief''s head. The daughter-in-law is afraid that there are people who should not be hidden in our house. If they are found out, it will be a big crime of robbing and destroying the family!" Jade old lady glared at Mu Shi one eye, said: "where do you say this from, how can steal the head in our house?" Mu spoke very fast, as if afraid of being interrupted: "old lady, the people you meet today are probably from the green lotus sect. The daughter-in-law hears from those women that they are all wearing blue clothes and blue cloth strips on their heads. That''s the dress of the members of the green lotus sect!" Listen to Mu Shi talk about green lotus religion, the old lady''s face suddenly changed, voice also cold a few minutes: "you say seriously?" Mu''s voice almost changed tone: "how dare daughter-in-law cheat the old lady? At present, the young master of Gan''s residence has not been found. All the people in the capital know that they are bound by Qinglian sect! Nowadays, the capital is full of panic. People from the Qinglian sect are being caught everywhere in order to find the young master of Gan familyOld lady Yu''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She looks at Yu Linglong and says, "well, what does this have to do with four girls?" Mu Shi''s head is getting lower and lower, completely dare not look at the direction of jade Linglong: "someone saw, four girls in our house hidden a person." A word is said, and all four are startled. Old lady Yu immediately said, "how could this be possible? Four girls have been with me all the time today. How could she have something to do with Qinglian sect "The daughter-in-law dares not to lie, really someone sees it with their own eyes!" Jade Linglong, who had been watching coldly, said slowly, "Oh? Who saw it? " As soon as Mu Shi heard the voice of Yu Linglong, he couldn''t help shivering. He pulled a man out of his back in a hurry and asked in a voice: "tell me quickly, did you see someone hiding in our house with your own eyes? Who hid it? " The person who was pulled out was small, with one hand still rubbing his eyes, apparently not awake. Hearing Mu''s question, Yu Weiyuan raised his eyes and looked around the room. His chubby little hand immediately stretched out and pointed straight at Yu Linglong. "That''s her!" Yu Linglong drooped her eyes and sneered at her face. Originally was seen by this boy, unexpectedly also ran to complain with mu, even the old lady Yu was startled. It seems that Mu''s heart has always been the death of her heart, seize an opportunity to severely treat her. Now that the old lady Yu returns to the mansion, the Mu family is more confident, isn''t it? Chapter 92 Seeing that Yu Linglong didn''t deny it, Mu''s courage was a little bit bigger. She pulled Yu Weiyuan and said to old lady Yu: "brother yuan saw that man was wearing blue clothes, and his body was covered with blood. I''m afraid he is the remaining Party of Qinglian sect that is searching in the yamen! It''s ok if you''re an ordinary person. But at this moment, if you''re careless, it''s a big crime to kill the nine ethnic groups. My daughter-in-law really dare not bear the responsibility of this day and ask the old lady to make the decision! " Old lady Yu''s face became more and more heavy. What happened today was her own experience. Seeing what Mu Shi said was right, even she was somewhat uncertain. The sight cast to jade Linglong, jade old lady asks: "four wench, how do you say?" Jade Linglong sneered coldly and picked up the tea cup with light clouds and gentle breeze: "there are both human evidence and material evidence. I just want to deny it. Who will believe it?" Jade old lady said without thinking: "four girls, you can rest assured, only I in, see who dares to slander you!" Looking at old lady Yu''s maintenance of her appearance, a trace of emotion rose from the bottom of jade Linglong''s heart, but it was soon replaced by another emotion. Mu Shi, I''ll settle with you sooner or later. Light to sweep the Mu Shi with low head, jade Linglong voice is not big, but very clear said: "yes, I hide." Hearing this, people in the room suddenly looked different. Jade old lady a Leng, almost can''t believe own ear: "four wench, what do you say? Are you really hiding people in the house? Is the man taught by Qinglian "I don''t know if he was taught by Qinglian, but he is wearing a blue dress," said Yu Linglong Old lady Yu frowned: "this What''s going on here? " One side of the Mu''s heard jade Linglong personally admitted this matter, immediately greatly relieved, eyes across a glimmer of joy, waist also unconsciously straightened some. On the surface, she also pretended to share the worries of the old lady Yu, and said to Yu Linglong with great care: "Linglong, you are young and don''t know how serious this is! Can the people of Qinglian sect be easily provoked? Not to mention the fact that the imperial court is still searching for them everywhere -- " after Yu Linglong''s cold glance at Mu''s family, Mu''s back suddenly feels cold, and his words stop unconsciously and dare not say more. Even if yu Linglong is really doing something wrong at the moment, Mu''s also dare not blame her. She can''t afford to be a common girl who is always fighting and kicking. Anyway, now that old lady Yu is back, it''s natural for someone to decide the affairs of the mansion. She is not a good tempered person. She wants to see what she wants to do with this common girl. No matter which one of them suffered, it was only good for her, not bad. Jade Linglong at the moment is a look of indifference, seems to have not put this matter in mind at all. She leans on the back of the chair, her clear eyes look around the people in the room, and her whole body is full of threatening momentum. "Man, I have hidden it. Do you have any opinion?" Old lady Yu sighed deeply: "Linglong, this is not a small matter. Tell me first, what are your plans?" Mu Shi said anxiously, "old lady, when is it? What are your plans? Do you still need to think about it? Tie up the people and send them to the Yamen. I''m not sure you can make atonement for your merits... " Just talking about this, Yu Linglong''s tea cup has been flying out, directly hit the top of Mu''s head, and immediately beat Mu''s hair askew. The dripping tea leaves Mu''s face all over. "Redeem your mother! I think you are afraid that people don''t know that we have a man hidden here, so that the whole capital will know about it! " When she didn''t know this little idea of Mu''s? I don''t want to take advantage of the outside arrest of the green lotus cult, and send her to the Yamen for disposal! Is it Mu''s intention to destroy "kinship" in righteousness and take her as a model? Let her go to Yamen to surrender. Is she living or dying? Is she resigned to fate? If you want to know with your toes, how could the imperial court let her go easily when she harboured Qinglian cult members at this time? At least she will be detained on the spot and put into prison. At that time, Mu will not come out to rescue her. Yu Linglong does not have such a high consciousness. If she wants to be a good citizen in ancient times, she can not surrender herself and give her life to others, especially to the imperial court! Therefore, as soon as she heard Mu''s words, she immediately denied it on the spot. Mu didn''t expect that this commoner girl would dare to beat herself in front of old lady Yu. At that time, she only felt shameless. She wiped the tea on her face with her veil, and then lowered her head for a long time to say, "hide the imperial criminals, and I can''t help you." Yu Linglong sneered: "I want you to help? Thank God you won''t disturb me Old lady Yu has been frowning and looking at the farce in front of her, until she heard this sentence, she said: "four girls, you have already figured out what to do?" Jade Linglong neither admitted nor denied, but said faintly: "this matter, I will handle, do not need you to intervene." Looking up at Mu Shi, who was eager to speak, Yu Linglong said in a deep voice: "people are hidden by me. If you are not afraid of copying, just go and Sue. Anyway, if something goes wrong with me, the next one in the jade family will not want to live! "A few words made everyone stand on edge. It''s true that in the jade mansion, they are enemies who fight and fight endlessly. But if there is a big event, they are all grasshoppers tied to a rope. No matter how they hop, they don''t want to escape. Jade old lady''s face is dignified, looking at jade Linglong deeply, after a long time, she opened her mouth: "four girls, I believe you." Then, the jade old lady then voice color all fierce ground say: "remember, no one is allowed to bad exquisite matter!" Sharp eyes without politeness stare at Mu Shi, old lady Yu said in a deep voice: "if it wasn''t for Linglong, my old life would be explained on the mountain! Anyone who dares to bully Linglong is not able to get along with me! " Mu''s clenched his lips and nodded reluctantly after all. Looking at the old lady with Mu''s back, Yu Linglong''s expression becomes somewhat complicated. She didn''t expect that old lady Yu would believe herself so much that she didn''t even ask. She gave the whole life of the jade mansion to her own hands. After thinking for a moment, she got up and went to the inner room: "Hemerocallis, ling''er, follow me in." If she wants to confirm her plan, she has to be sure of everything. The next morning, the back door of Yufu. A few coarser maidens pushed a heavy swill cart while gossiping. Ma Changgeng yawned and walked in the front. "Sister Ma, how can you get up so early today?" A woman chatted with Ma Changgeng. Chapter 93 Ma Changgeng''s family beat his waist and said listlessly, "don''t mention it. I don''t know what''s wrong with the young lady. I was suddenly called over in the middle of the night last night. I had to come to charge the swill truck in person this morning. I still wonder why." Another woman said with a smile, "this kind of thing is done by us on weekdays. Isn''t it because the young lady is worried?" Ma Changgeng''s face was puzzled and shook his head: "no, you are not doing things for a day or two, and there is nothing wrong. How can miss not believe you?" The women said with a smile, "that''s hard to say. Our young lady is very different from others. Who knows what she thinks?" Ma Changgeng''s family was busy and said, "don''t say it. Be careful, miss. You''ve torn your mouth!" The women all know Yu Linglong''s means. When she hears her speech, she doesn''t talk about it any more. She just talks about other things. She has the right to have fun. Soon, the swill truck will be out of the back door of the Jade House, into an alley. Ma Changgeng''s side walk said: "Miss said, today''s swill directly push to the city to find a place to dump." A woman said strangely, "why is this? In the past, they were sold directly to the swill collectors. We saved the trouble and got some extra money. Why don''t we sell it today? " Ma Changgeng''s family said, "Miss, you''ve told me so. Who dares to ask why? Just do as you are told. Don''t worry, after today, according to the past rules, you can buy it to whoever you like. Today''s business is done, and I''ll get a reward when I go back. " The women didn''t say anything. They helped push the swill cart and went out. They did not know that their words had been heard by people in the dark. "Do it!" A low voice suddenly sounded, almost at the same time, several black figures appeared at the end of the lane, walking very fast to the swill truck. "Hello, Hello, who are you?" Ma Changgeng''s family suddenly saw several people coming straight to them. Suddenly, he was so sleepy that he said, "what are you going to do?" Several people in front of them were dressed in black, their faces were covered with black cloth, and only two eyes were exposed. On this hot day, these people had obvious problems. Ignoring the surprised shouts of the women, the man in black pushed them to one side and the swill cart was empty immediately. On the car, there are four big swill buckets more than one person high, covered with wooden covers. It''s hard to see what''s inside. The first man in black winked at his companion. Several men in black immediately drew out their swords and stabbed at the barrel! "Ah, you --" Ma Changgeng''s family is brave enough. Seeing these people start, he immediately stops. Before she finished, the four swill buckets had been punctured by the men in black, and the swill in them gushed out immediately. The people in black around the swill cart were all over the body, and even Ma Changgeng''s people standing in the distance were splashed on a lot. A few people in black, who had just been vigorous, suddenly became drowned in water. Their black clothes were full of stinky swill, including vegetable leaf bones or egg shells. The water in the four swill buckets soon ran to the bottom, and there was nothing else in it except leftovers. The men in black were all staring at each other. Ma Changgeng''s family patted the dirty water on his body and said angrily: "in the green sky, you even want to rob a hogwash bucket?" The chief man in black frowned, but he did not give up and poked under the car with his sword. Until he was sure that there was nothing, he uttered a word: "withdraw!" "Hello, Hello, are you leaving like this?" Ma Changgeng''s family is unwilling to catch up with him, but unexpectedly, several people in black have disappeared. If it wasn''t for the swill and vegetable leaves on the ground, they would have thought it was their illusion. A few coarsely make old woman look at each other, too strange, is not a few pail swill? What are these people doing here? When they heard the beautiful lady lying on the couch, they couldn''t help but smile. "Miss, what are you talking about? A few barrels of slop can''t even sell two pieces of copper. Are they going to make such a big grab?" Ma Changgeng''s face confusedly ended his words. Yu Linglong pursed her mouth and motioned for Hemerocallis to take out the silver: "you have done very well. Take the reward and go out." Ma Changgeng''s family was in a daze and somehow took the reward and went out. The Hemerocallis collected the purse and said with a smile, "Miss, you are so clever." The smile on Yu Linglong''s face gradually faded, and gently shook her head: "don''t be happy so early." Feng Xuanyuan is still hidden in the jade mansion, which is her great trouble. From the man wearing the silver mask to find herself last night, she knew that people in black would not give up easily. Since they have determined that Feng Xuanyuan is hidden in the jade mansion, the whole jade mansion must have been closely monitored by them, and the entrance and exit gates must be heavily guarded.Let Ma Changgeng''s people perform this play, one is to confirm her guess, the other is to divert the attention of people in black. However, these people do not let go of the swill bucket, which really makes her feel difficult to do. The jade mansion is not big. If the man in black forcibly breaks in and searches, I am afraid he will find Feng Xuanyuan soon. If Feng Xuanyuan stays in the jade mansion for more than a moment, she will be in danger for another moment. Hemerocallis was fanning for Yu Linglong and asked in a low voice, "Miss, what should we do now?" Jade Linglong eyebrow heart tiny Cu: "have not thought well." At this time, outside suddenly sounded a familiar voice: "Linglong, Linglong! Are you there? " Hearing this voice, Yu Linglong''s pretty face suddenly sank: "how did he come again?" After a few days of silence, the dogged guy came back. Xu Wang didn''t need to be invited. He came in familiar: "Linglong, what are you doing at home?" Yu Linglong turned over and gave Xu Wang a back directly, ignoring him. King Xu took the fan from the hand of Hemerocallis and fanned it to Yu Linglong: "it''s so hot. I''m afraid you''ll be bored. I come here to talk with you." Yu Linglong sniffs at her nose. Is she bored? I''m afraid he is the most idle person in the world! Xu Wang clumsily shook the fan and looked for words at Yu Linglong''s back: "Hey, did you hear that the little boy of Gan''s family has disappeared!" Jade Linglong body does not move, does not shake, seems to be asleep. King Xu obviously felt that the news was very fresh, and told Yu Linglong in every detail: "Gan Yezhou has been the crown prince for 20 years. Now he is so powerful that it is difficult for him to rest. He has only one son in his fifties. Now he is lost. The whole family of GaN doesn''t know what to do in a hurry." Chapter 94 Yu Linglong knows that this king Xu has always been gossiping. She never lets go of the things in the house of Yu''s mansion. Naturally, she knows everything about other people''s houses. Now Xu Wang insists that she should be listening to the chirping of cicadas and birds outside the window. King Xu obviously enjoyed himself and told all the rumors to Yu Linglong: "do you know? It is said that the people of the green lotus sect tied up the young childe of the Gan family. They said that they wanted to blackmail Gan Ye Zhou and let him write a letter to persuade his father to abdicate his throne to the crown prince. " Yu Linglong finally opened her eyes: "Zen position?" It was the first time that she heard King Xu talk about the court. Although she didn''t know the rules of ancient times, she also knew that the throne was hereditary. Now the emperor is in good health. Why should she go to Zen? King Xu opened his mouth when he saw Yu Linglong and said, "Linglong, don''t you know what Zen position is? Let me tell you -- " " OK. " Jade Linglong impatiently interrupted Xu Wang''s words, "who will do the emperor, what does Guan Qinglian teach?" Xu Wang said with indifference: "probably because I feel my father is old and lack of energy?" Yu Linglong is really speechless to this prince. As a prince, he has no business at all. His father''s throne is unstable, and he doesn''t take it seriously. Jade Linglong light ground says: "your home is disorderly, you still have leisure to come out to play." Xu Wang leaned forward with a smile and said in a low voice, "I don''t care about those. I just want to guard you." Yu Linglong only felt chilly all over her body. Even the fan in King Xu''s hand, she felt that the wind was cold. There was a lot of confusion outside, and the king was still in the mood to have fun. The broken sunlight shines in from the window lattice and sprinkles on the jade exquisite body. A dress of Tianshui blue embroidery and lotus flowers is winding on the beauty couch, adding a bit of delicate beauty to her slender body. Porcelain white face, fan like eyelashes slightly down, cast a long shadow, such as butterfly wings trembling, this scene in people''s eyes, is really pleasing to the eye. The man on the couch turned to his side and said casually, "the people of the green lotus sect are really stupid. If you catch a child, can you let the emperor listen to them?" Xu Wang said with a smile, "don''t you know? This child is queen Gan''s nephew, the only descendant of the Gan family. Even in the face of the queen, the father and the emperor have to do their best. " Yu Linglong is sensitive to the estrangement in Xu Wang''s words. He calls the emperor the father, but only the queen when he mentions the queen. Perhaps living in the royal family is not necessarily a lucky thing. At least, those who live in it are not necessarily happy. Yu Linglong didn''t care about Xu Wang''s mood, so she immediately focused on another thing he mentioned. "Queen Gan Is it gantaifu''s sister? " He sounds very powerful. He is the teacher of the prince himself, and his sister is the Queen''s mother. He turns around and comes back together. His uncle teaches his nephew? Xu Wang said disapprovingly, "yes, have you never heard of it before?" He didn''t care about Yu Linglong''s thoughtful expression, but Xu Wang obviously didn''t care about those twists and turns. He immediately changed the topic: "the dagger I sent you last time, is it easy to use?" Yu Linglong remembered that he had saved the danger twice. The dagger sent by King Xu was all meritorious. The expression on his face could not help easing up: "it''s OK. It''s easy to kill a dog." Xu Wang YILENG: "you You use it to kill dogs Jade Linglong show eyebrow a pick: "what''s the matter?" King Xu shook his head helplessly and sighed, "the tyranny of nature." Yu Linglong said coldly, "who is the one who is cruel to nature? Go and see for yourself what are the empty rooms on the west side of the yard? " When it comes to tyranny, who is better at it? I don''t know how he collected it. He didn''t want to send it to her like money. The empty room in Pinlan garden was full of things sent by this guy, and they were almost piled on the roof. King Xu saw jade Linglong angry, and quickly said with a smile, "Linglong, it''s my fault. You can use what you like. Don''t say killing dogs, chickens or toads!" Yu Linglong is speechless. She really has no way to deal with this guy. She starts to beat him. He runs away quickly and comes back in a few days. She scolds him, always smiles and never gets angry. She ignores him and climbs up the pole and reports from time to time. I thought that this dandy little prince had been fresh in a few days. But he never gave up on pursuing her. Jade Linglong sighed: "you go out, I want to rest." I''ve never seen Yu Linglong so kind-hearted. King Xu almost blossomed and his smiling eyes narrowed. Seeing what Yu Linglong said, he even put on his nose and said, "Linglong, can I take you to the theatre tomorrow?" Jade Linglong impatiently waved: "no, such a hot day, where are not going!" Xu Wang more frustrated more brave: "then I call the opera troupe to come to the house to sing for you!" Jade Linglong nameless fire, grabbed the tea cup and threw it in the past: "can''t say, also ink what!"Only when Yu Linglong was furious, King Xu would take up his tail and walk away. He dusted the tea from the corner of his clothes and said with a smile, "then you have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." Finally, Yu Linglong lay on the couch, but she was impatient and couldn''t sleep any more. What Xu Wang said just now kept circling in her mind. She seemed to feel that there was something important, but she could not grasp it. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly had an idea. Turning over and sitting up, Yu Linglong raised her voice and said, "Xuan Cao, ling''er!" The next morning, two carriages with large boxes stopped at the back door of the jade mansion. The leader knocked on the door, and a woman who watched the door poked out her head and looked at them suspiciously: "who are you looking for?" The man said with a smile, "we are from Lubao class. The fourth lady of your house said that we would like to sing opera today." The woman at the back door looked at them suspiciously: "you wait a moment. I''ll go in and report back to the master." The door slammed shut, and the man behind said in a low voice, "isn''t it just a general''s mansion? It''s so hard for even a rude lady to speak." The head of the class stopped drinking and said, "stop talking. It''s nothing to wait a little longer." A girl in flower dress chuckled and said, "how can the headmaster be so careful? No matter how big the general''s office is, we have served on them, but we haven''t seen the leader of the class frightened. " The head teacher spat: "what do you know? What members of the Qinglian sect have been searched all over the capital these days? How can anyone listen to the opera? The Opera Troupe hasn''t opened for many days. If you don''t serve carefully, you''ll have to follow suit! " Chapter 95 The girl turned her back and spat out her tongue. The people in the troupe were chatting in a low voice. No one noticed them. In the dark, several pairs of examining eyes were looking at them. After a while, the woman who just came to open the door again: "come in." A group of people drove into the carriage and followed the gatekeeper into the inner yard. She led them to a building and said, "you can sing here if you are ordered by the fourth miss. I will give you an hour to build the stage first." "Yes, yes, please don''t worry about it. We will try our best to serve you well." She nodded and went to the inner yard to answer. In the orchid garden, Yu Linglong looked at the Hemerocallis in the bronze mirror and carefully inserted the last golden hairpin into her hair bun. Then she spoke faintly: "let people tell the courtyards that in order to welcome the old lady back to the house, I invite you to see the opera." After hearing this, ling''er could not help asking, "Miss, can the people in our yard go to the theatre?" Yu Linglong nodded: "go! All of you! The more people, the better! " More people can distract those in black and make her plan easier. It is said that they can see the opera, and the maids and wives of the orchid garden are all in high spirits and go to all the houses and courtyards to inform everyone. Yu Linglong has been invited to a play for the first time in the past few months. Who dares not to come? Besides, Yu Linglong clearly said that the reason why she invited the opera troupe was to welcome the old lady back to her house. Even if someone wanted to give her face, she had to give her face. If you don''t go to the theatre, don''t you welcome Mrs. Yu? No one could bear the big hat. In addition, there were busy maids working on the master. Therefore, all the masters in the jade mansion, large and small, agreed to go back, even the Mu family. As soon as the stage of Lubao class was set up, some people arrived and took their seats. Yu qianfang''s hair has grown inch by inch. On a hot day, her head is still tightly wrapped with a black veil, but her blue and white scalp is finally gone. Yu QIANJIAO''s face was not healed, but fortunately, Mu tried every means to find a set of ivory dentures for her, and finally propped up her shrunken cheek, which was not too humiliating. Yuqianliu was not hurt, and her hair was also end-to-end, but when she saw jade Linglong, it was a mouse''s expression like a cat. She hid far away and did not dare to go forward. Yu Linglong looked around at the crowd and was in a good mood. Now, no one in Yufu dare to look down on her, let alone bully her. Yuweide and yuweiyuan were sitting at the same table, still as usual, but not very noticeable. With the help of aunt Dong, Mu''s family slowly walked to the top seat. Seeing Yu Linglong sitting on one side, he quickly went to the other side a little farther away to sit down. A pair of eyes looked at Yu Linglong nervously from time to time. Is this girl going to invite you to the theater? She didn''t believe that Yu Linglong would have such a kind heart. As soon as she remembered that all the money for watching the opera was taken from her, Mu''s was in a state of pain. But she did not dare to say anything. Yu Linglong was under the guise of old lady Yu. Even if she was the housewife, she couldn''t pick out any wrong. Jade old lady finally arrived, all the people quickly got up to salute, Qi Qi said: "give the old lady good-bye." Old lady Yu has lived on the mountain for three years. Now when she sees the scene full of descendants, she can''t help smiling: "get up quickly." Jade Linglong sat beside the jade old lady and said, "the old lady likes to listen to any play, just point." The class leader, who had been waiting for him, offered the script. Ning Shuang, the servant girl beside old lady Yu, took it and gave it to old lady Yu: "old lady, please have a look." Old lady Yu said to Yu Linglong with a smile: "it''s hard for you to be filial. This Lubao class is extremely difficult to get." Jade Linglong smile, also did not put in mind, at present, there are more important things for her to worry about. Old lady Yu looked at the play book, ordered some lively plays, and said to the class leader with a smile: "good singing, our four young ladies appreciate you heavily!" Then he said to Yu Linglong, "four girls, don''t be stingy. If you don''t have a reward, I''m afraid they won''t sing with all their heart." Jade Linglong pursed her mouth and nodded faintly. The head of the class said, "please rest assured that the old lady and the fourth miss can rest assured that they will use their abilities to serve you well." The leader of this class has traveled from south to north. He can see at a glance who is in charge of this house. Naturally, he tries his best to flatter him. Mu''s mother was left to the side. She was so angry that she didn''t say a word. She could hardly hold back and hurt herself. With Yu Linglong on the scene, other people are even more arrogant. Only Aunt Mei is on the side, and she is offering tea and chatting with old lady Yu. Finally, it is not too cold. After a while, gongs were already on the stage, and the dull atmosphere gradually became lively.Jade Linglong sat for a while, then got up and walked out, ling''er and Hemerocallis hastily wanted to follow, but she waved her hand to stop. She had to do something herself. Seeing that the sun has gone up, the jade house is quiet everywhere. All the people are watching the opera. At one time, no one is seen. Yu Linglong walked slowly in the garden. The sun was burning in the sky, and the cherry trees and willows were green on the ground. However, she did not feel the heat at all. She only felt that there was a kind of cold invisible pressure around her, which was slowly approaching. Acutely feeling a gust of wind behind her, she did not return, coldly said: "with me so long, not tired?" In the twinkling of an eye, a tall black figure appeared on her side. The silver mask was shining cold in the sun. The Silver Eagle on the corner of her robe brushed in the grass by the road, like a butterfly flapping its wings. The man''s thin lips slowly lifted up, a pair of bright eyes looked down on jade Linglong, with exploration and sarcasm: "since you know that you can''t escape my ears and eyes, why don''t you hand over the people in a big way?" Jade Linglong Leng hum: "the person who spy on others secretly has the face to talk about anything aboveboard?" The man''s eyes suddenly became cold: "you are testing my patience." Tall body suddenly close, with the power of full of threat, jade Linglong just feel that the tip of her nose has passed a burst of familiar flavor, and before she thinks of anything, the man''s deep voice has sounded in her ears. "I''m not so patient, so you''d better give me the man at once!" Jade Linglong look unchanged, continue to walk slowly forward: "you don''t follow me, where he is now, even I don''t know." Chapter 96 The slender arm was suddenly picked up by the man''s big hand. The man suppressed his angry voice, such as the thunder in the sky, which made people''s ears buzzing: "so you really let Feng Xuanyuan go!" The corner of jade Linglong''s delicate pink mouth raised a sarcastic smile: "did you not know that for a long time?" In front of the angry eyes, the young man was about to burst into flames! I ordered people to guard all the exits - " Yu Linglong raised her pretty face fearlessly and interrupted him coldly:" are you sure you know every exit of Yufu? " The man suddenly released and grasped the jade Linglong''s hand, raised his hand to push the jade Linglong away: "you are too bold!" The palm has not touched Yu Linglong''s clothes, but in a twinkling of an eye, she is pinched by a white hand. Her beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed, and she stares at the eyes behind the silver mask. "If you don''t catch anyone, how will your master punish you? Well? " Feeling the tension of the man''s muscles in his hand, Yu Linglong slowly let go of his hand: "you can go after it now, maybe it''s still too late." The man''s lips crossed a suspicious arc: "will you help me?" Yu Linglong sneered: "I have no interest in the gratitude and resentment between you. All I want is to stay out of the way and not help each other." Therefore, as long as Feng Xuanyuan doesn''t die in the jade mansion, she doesn''t have anything to do with her. As for going out of the jade mansion, Feng Xuanyuan is dead or alive, which has nothing to do with her. Dark eyes with a cold light, stabbed at the face of jade exquisite beauty, the man fixed to look at her for a moment, suddenly turned around, then disappeared. Yu Linglong watched the black shadow disappear like a ghost, and immediately turned back to the stage. "Hemerocallis, linger, do as planned." Night, finally came. The leader of Lubao class got the reward and asked everyone to pack up their things and went to the back door. Several figures in the dark were staring at everyone in the theater and whispered, "what''s up, is there a problem?" "Yes, there were 28 in the morning and 25 now. There should be three more in the carriage. " "Should? You''re sure you''re not sure! " "This..." "Don''t you know the chief''s temper? Sure or not! " There was a moment''s silence, and the voice of the reply was low: "not sure." "It''s better to kill wrong than to let go." A cold voice sounded in the dark, "search!" Lu Baoban and his party had just turned the corner when they were stopped by several men in black. Feeling that the other party is not good at coming, the class leader quickly trotted a few steps and stepped forward: "gentlemen, what can I do for you..." The head of the class did not wait to finish, he was roughly pushed away by the man in black, and several black figures went straight to the carriage. The people around were frightened by the sudden situation, and none of them dared to step forward. The thin curtain of the car was suddenly lifted. Several people in the car were scared and raised their faces together. By the dim yellow light of the lantern in the front of the car, the faces of several ink heavy colors in the car appear particularly strange. Looking at the costumes they had not yet had time to change, the man in black hummed heavily and looked around them with sharp eyes. Only three people in the narrow carriage put down the curtain. Without saying a word, the man in black turned and left, like a sudden appearance, suddenly disappeared. The frightened people looked at each other. The head of the class came back to him and waved in a panic: "go, go Three days later, the days seem to have returned to peace. The only change in Pinlan garden is that the Tung flower, which has never been put into important use, suddenly becomes a second-class servant girl, who can enter the inner room to serve Yu Linglong. In the quiet afternoon, there are only bursts of cicadas in the yard. Xiaoqing is sitting in the shadow under the corridor. Her dexterous hands are flying up and down, playing a complicated pattern. When the curtain of the main room rang, Xiao Qing looked up and saw Tung flower coming out with a basin of water. She took care of her work and said to her with a smile: "Miss, are you awake?" Tung flower shyly smile: "not yet." Seeing Xiaoqing looking at the copper basin in his hand, Tung flower lowered his head and explained, "it''s too dry. I''m afraid the dust in the room is too big, so I wiped the tables and benches." Xiao Qing smiles, conceals a trace of jealousy in her eyes, and says, "you still have the eye value. I also want to get such a little thing. No wonder the young lady only promoted you." Tong Hua''s face was slightly red and said softly, "it''s just that I''m lucky." Xiaoqing cleared his throat and said, "I ask you something. Why haven''t you seen ling''er for several days?" Tung flower hesitated to shake his head: "I do not know." Xiaoqing looked around, and lowered her voice: "didn''t you ask Hemerocallis?" Tung flower looked up in surprise: "this How can this be asked? "Xiaoqing awkwardly smiles: "are all the sisters who work together. I just care about her. Is it that she did something wrong and was expelled by the young lady?" In the face of Xiaoqing''s questioning, Tung flower only shook her head with regret: "xiaoqingjie, I really don''t know." Small green hate iron is not steel place point Tung flower forehead: "you ah, really a elm pimple, mention you go up, it is really blind this seat!" Tung flower did not speak, only heard a cold voice in the room: "don''t mention her, do you mention you?" The two servant girls were startled and hurriedly turned back to salute together: "miss." Jade Linglong deep voice said: "Tung flowers down, Xiaoqing, come in." Xiaoqing is always complaining, but she doesn''t dare to have the slightest defiance. She comes in and kneels down as soon as she enters the room. "I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to chew my tongue any more. Please forgive me this time!" Jade Linglong looked at Xiaoqing from a commanding position: "I spared you for the first time, you dare to give me a second time, forget the punishment last time?" Xiaoqing couldn''t help feeling a dull pain under her knee, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down: "I really know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to ask any more questions!" Yu Linglong was impatient: "OK, I''m looking at you in the way. From now on, you''ll go back to your master. I don''t want you here!" Xiaoqing was so scared that she kowtowed: "Miss, don''t drive out the maidservant. I promise that I can''t speak any more in the future. If I do it again, I''ll cut my tongue!" Yu Linglong sneered: "what do I want your tongue to do, planting flowers or fertile fields? Pack up and get out of here. Don''t let me see you again Seeing that Yu Linglong has made up her mind, Xiaoqing dares not to ask for any more, so she has to stand up in tears Yes Chapter 97 This time, her fate can be imagined, Mu Shi told her that her task has not been completed, how can it be reused in the future? What''s more, her sales contract is still in the hands of jade Linglong, and Mu will never use her again. Her life was ruined in one sentence. Yulinglong was in a better mood when Xiaoqing was chased out. The Hemerocallis came in, put the plum soup in her hand on the table, and said with a smile, "I''m just going to go back to my lady. The little green sky is so mean that she either inquires about or digs into the kitchen. Even if the young lady eats, she should be cared about. If you don''t care about her, something will happen sooner or later." Jade Linglong drink sour plum soup, said: "you are a hindsight, if I do not drive her, you do not say." XuanCao said with a smile: "the maid thought, it''s not easy for anyone. It''s better to give her a chance." Jade Linglong Leng hum: "give others a chance, they may not be willing to accept your feelings, why do you have to be such a bad man!" Seeing that there was no one outside, Hemerocallis lowered her voice: "Miss, shall we go to see The spirit son is too small, I still don''t feel at ease. " Jade Linglong put down the small bowl in her hand, pondered for a moment, and said, "it''s almost time to calculate. I''ll go over in the evening and you''ll stay at home." Hemerocallis wants to say what, want to say after all still didn''t say export, just say softly: "that slave servant goes to prepare." Deeper, more exposed. A humble courtyard on the outskirts of the city. The main door is locked all the year round. The neighbors all know that the owner is doing business outside. No one lives here. It was this deserted courtyard that night, but a slender figure climbed over the back wall and entered the inner house quietly. From the yard, the room was dark and there was no sound at all. Yu Linglong nodded with satisfaction. Although ling''er was young, she was still careful. It was a wise decision for her to let ling''er come over. She always knew that although the money she got from Mu''s was not much, it was more than enough to buy a few small businesses. She bought this house because of its remote location and disrepair, so the price was very low. At this time, it was a perfect place to avoid people''s eyes and ears. White hand gently pushed the door, immediately felt that the inside was bolted, jade Linglong whispered: "Ling Er, it''s me." The door opened immediately, Yu Linglong flashed into the room and closed the door. A small oil lamp emits hazy brilliance, the doors and windows are tightly covered with black cloth, blocking all possible light leakage. Ling''er''s eyes were bright, and she was very surprised: "miss! Why are you here? " On the simple bed, a tall figure heard the sound and got up, but unexpectedly pulled the wound on his body and could not help sending out a dull hum. Linglong''s words nodded at Xuanyuan''s body, but how did Lingfeng''s eyes fall Ling''er poured a cup of water lightly and handed it to Yu Linglong: "his wound is better, but..." Ling Er stopped and couldn''t help chuckling: "it''s just that the paint on his face is too much. Brother Feng is afraid that he can''t wash it off. He has been worried for several days." Yu Linglong knows what ling''er is laughing at. It''s ridiculous that a big man still cares about his appearance. Feng Xuanyuan stood up, obviously suffering from the pain of his body. He slowly walked to the table and sat down. His narrow eyes looked straight at Yu Linglong: "you saved me." Jade Linglong nodded carelessly: "it''s not easy to save you. You should thank me well." She knew that after Feng Xuanyuan followed her into the jade mansion, the whole jade mansion was closely monitored by the man in black. Under such circumstances, it was really difficult for her to send the seriously injured Feng Xuanyuan out. From her design of Ma Changgeng''s cook to deliver swill to invite Lu Baoban to come to the jade mansion to sing opera, she deliberately distracts the attention of people in black and consumes their energy at the same time. Taking advantage of Lu Baoban''s chance to sing in the jade mansion, she ordered linger to find an actor of the same stature as Feng Xuanyuan. When she was stunned, she hid it directly. Then she changed Feng Xuanyuan into a costume, smeared the big face of opera singing, and put it in the carriage and sent out of the jade mansion. As for the actor, she asked XuanCao to give him a lot of money, and told him to leave the capital immediately. She wanted those people in black to know everything and would not pay attention to the whereabouts of a minor actor. Feng Xuanyuan''s wound is not healed. She asks ling''er to bring him here to serve him. In three or four days, the man should be able to take care of himself. It''s time for linger to go back to the house with her. Feng Xuanyuan had changed his clean clothes. On his face, which was pale because of excessive blood loss, his long and narrow eyes fixed on Yu Linglong. His eyes were very complicated, which seemed to be confused and to examine. Ignoring his expression, Yu Linglong took out a money bag from her arms, put it on the table, pushed it to the direction of Feng Xuanyuan, and said without expression: "you can''t stay in this place for a long time. Take the silver and leave in a moment." Although it is very hidden here, she still refuses to take Feng Xuanyuan in for a long time. After all, this courtyard is her property. If it is found, she will still be implicated.Feng Xuanyuan''s sight fell on the table that pomegranate red embroidered gold thread purse, thin corners of the mouth revealed a smile of self mockery: "I didn''t expect that I would be reduced to this level today." Yu Linglong has a delicate eyebrow. Why, it seems that she treats him harshly? Or do you think it''s humiliating to use women''s money? The delicate fingers like water onion picked up the band of the purse, and jade Linglong coldly hummed: "how, don''t you want it?" If you look at Xuanfeng now, you can''t even look at me with scorn, but you can''t look at me with scorn Seriously injured and penniless, if you don''t take this purse, Feng Xuanyuan will die in the street as soon as he leaves here. Slender fingers hook up the purse, Feng Xuanyuan drooped his eyes and said, "these, I will return them to you in the future." "No need." Jade Linglong stood up and looked down at the tall and down-to-earth man in front of her, "as long as you are caught, don''t say me, it''s my reward." Feng Xuanyuan suddenly pursed his lips, repressed a lot of anger, and seemed to jump up. His dark eyes were shining, which added a bit of domineering power to his evil face. "Do you despise me so much?" Yu Linglong laughs contemptuously and turns to leave. Obviously, she doesn''t want to argue with him. She did not know what the identity of Feng Xuanyuan was, but she saw with her own eyes that it was Feng Xuanyuan who lost in the fight between the man in green and the man in black. No matter what excuse he had, they lost to others. Chapter 98 She regardless of right or wrong, good or evil, just look at the results, lose is lost, a failure, what capital so arrogant! She was stabbed by the contempt of her eyes, and Feng Xuanyuan was about to crack. The purse in her hand was tightly clenched by him. The silver ingot inside made a creaking sound, which was obviously pinched into shape. Ling''er on one side was startled and subconsciously went forward to hold Feng Xuanyuan''s hand: "brother Feng, your wound is not good yet --" Yu Linglong glanced at his green knuckles and said coldly, "you''d better save your strength to escape. Why frighten women here?" Unexpectedly, Feng Xuanyuan really let go of his hand, and his face gradually became chilly: "Feng Xuanyuan never owes anyone anything. If you go to a place and take something, it will be my reward to you." Jade Linglong side of the face, beautiful eyes light sweep, but it seems not to care: "Oh? What is it? " Feng Xuanyuan looked at the jade Linglong deeply, and said with a certain meaning: "go, you naturally know." After a pause, he added, "I promise you''ll find it worth it." Without waiting for Yu Linglong to speak, Feng Xuanyuan suddenly leaned over her hand and wrote a few words in her palm. White palm, under the oil lamp, is suffused with hazy brilliance. Jade Linglong looks at a few words in the palm, and her eyes gradually become dignified. Feng Xuanyuan finished writing, but he didn''t let go of Yu Linglong''s hand. The faint fragrance of the girl''s body came from his fingertips, which made him lose his mind. Feel the temperature of Feng Xuanyuan''s palm gradually become hot, jade Linglong slightly frown, gently earn, then get rid of Feng Xuanyuan''s big hand. "Ling''er, let''s go." Ling''er followed Yu Linglong to the door. After all, she still looked back at Feng Xuanyuan anxiously: "brother Feng, you should take good care of yourself." Feng Xuanyuan did not seem to hear her words, a pair of long and narrow eyes fixed at the back of jade Linglong, thin lips slightly open, deep voice said: "one day, I will give you all unexpected." Yu Linglong''s feet stopped, but she didn''t look back. In a flash, she lifted her feet and left, leaving Feng Xuanyuan sitting alone at the table, with a slight bleak figure. It was already the second watch, and the road was quiet, and no one could be seen. At the corner of the street, there was a watchman dragging a long shadow and beating the clapper listlessly. The voice of the watchman was long: "dry in the sky, be careful of the fire candle --" Yu Linglong was wearing a dark green silk cloak, and his steps were in a hurry. Ling''er followed closely. The master and servant did not say a word and only cared On the way. Although there is no curfew in the peaceful and prosperous times, the two single girls still feel very eye-catching when they travel at night. If you''re afraid of anything, you''ll come back to the back door of Yufu''s mansion when you turn another corner. However, a drunken voice suddenly comes from behind: "don''t stop me, I''ll go to find her --" Yu Linglong frowns slightly and signals linger and her to avoid one side. However, before they can make way, a staggering figure hits Yu Linglong heavily. Just when she felt that she had been stained with clothes, Yu Linglong quickly pushed her back hand and pushed the man to one side. Obviously, the man had drunk too much wine and could not stand still. She could not resist Yu Linglong''s pushing and falling on the ground. Immediately after the man, two figures rushed up. One quickly helped the fallen man, and the other, with a sharp voice, fiercely questioned Yu Linglong''s teacher: "how dare you! How dare you push our Lord! It''s not killing you -- " before the words are finished, the figure sitting on the ground seems to have found something, and suddenly jumped up and grabbed the corner of Yu Linglong''s clothes. Even in the dark, you can also feel the strong excitement in the man''s voice:" exquisite, it''s really you! " By the dim moonlight, Yu Linglong can see the person in front of her. She is wearing a long white shirt, tall and tall. On a handsome face, she has dark eyes like the night sky, and the stars are bright. She is full of strong surprise. Who is not Xu Wang? "Linglong, why are you here?" Jade Linglong dark sigh bad luck, is really the enemy road narrow, how met him again? Without politeness, she shook off Xu Wang''s hand, and Yu Linglong said in a cold voice, "where am I going? What''s the relationship with you?" The two eunuchs quickly helped King Xu. Since they knew that the woman in front of them was the prince''s sweetheart, the two eunuchs did not dare to say anything more. They had to firmly hold on to the master who was so drunk that he kept silent. Floating in the air is the intoxicating aroma of wine, mixed with the faint fragrance of mint on Xu Wang''s body. She wants to be drunk. Yu Linglong frowns and turns away without saying a word. Seeing that Yu Linglong was about to leave, Xu Wang reached out and grabbed Yu Linglong''s hand: "Linglong, don''t go, I have something to tell you --" Yu Linglong was touched and wiped by two men one night. Yu Linglong was very upset. She made a lot of effort. Unexpectedly, Xu Wang drank too much wine, and his strength was amazing. Not only did he not break away from his hand, but he took the opportunity to hold it in his arms ¡£ Suddenly fell into a solid chest, jade Linglong immediately angry and angry, a deep voice to drink: "let go!"Xu Wang is not easy to get close to her, how can easily let go, heard jade Linglong''s words, on the hand strength actually tighter: "I don''t let go." Seeing that Yu Linglong was caught by King Xu, ling''er was in a hurry and rushed up to pull him apart. However, her small arms and legs couldn''t shake Xu Wang''s tall body at all. She was so anxious that she even grabbed and pulled, so she almost opened her mouth and bit him. To ling''er''s fight, Xu Wang put Yu Linglong in his arms and looked down at her. His thin lips were full of wine fragrance, and his voice was sad and dumb in the dark: "Linglong, why don''t you like me?" In a word, the two little eunuchs were scared to retreat again and again, and even ling''er stopped his movements. Jade Linglong tried to push open the chest which was confined to him, but all his strength seemed to be pushed on a thick wall, which had no effect at all. Yu Linglong couldn''t help but say, "Yu Lieyang, what nerve do you have? Let me go The roar of rage, but in exchange for the man''s further action, Xu Wang''s big hand slipped, fell on her slender waist, pressed tightly, as if the sky fell down and would not let go. Through the thin clothes, the burning temperature of the man''s palms passed through layer by layer. Yu Linglong only felt that her skin was almost burning, and her pretty white face was unconsciously flushed. Xu Wang''s deep voice sounded on his head, as soft as a whisper: "do you know, when you lose your temper, how good-looking?" Jade Linglong at the moment angry hate can''t tear this boy into pieces, he this is what, flirting? When she was a teenager? Chapter 99 The small embroidered shoes suddenly lifted up and kicked on Xu Wang''s ankle. Xu was too slow to react after drinking, and Xu Wang was caught off guard. This time, he got a solid knot. He couldn''t help but let go of Yu Linglong. "Lord!" Although the two little eunuchs stood far behind, they still paid close attention to Xu Wang''s every move. Seeing that he was about to fall down with pain in his ankle, they rushed up and helped him. Yu Linglong clenched her pink fist and wished that she could not beat her pretty face violently, but she still disdained to see a drunkard in the end. She said coldly, "take your master away and wake him up well!" With that, Yu Linglong quickly turned around and walked away with ling''er. Xu Wang broke away from the hands of two small eunuchs, and staggered to Yu Linglong: "Linglong, wait for me --" the clang was answered by the sound of the back door of Yufu slamming. Jade Linglong does not know, she is not in the jade mansion this night, what happened. As soon as I came in from the back door, I saw a lot of bright lights in the courtyard of the jade mansion. Yu Linglong couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. At this time, how could he light lanterns everywhere? With ling''er looking at each other, Yu Linglong knows that something unusual must have happened to the jade mansion. Master and servant two people tacit understanding accelerated the pace, straight to pin Lan Yuan. Outside the courtyard of Pinlan garden, Hemerocallis and Ma Changgeng take a group of maids. They are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. They are all at a loss. They don''t know what to do. See jade Linglong with linger back, XuanCao and others as if to see the Savior general, immediately surrounded up. Yu Linglong''s eyes were slightly heavy, and she looked at the most of the maids who only wore middle clothes. It seemed that something was urgent, and they could not even change their clothes. "What''s the matter?" Jade Linglong deep voice asked, calm face, calm voice, unconsciously let the flustered crowd quiet down. "No, miss!" XuanCao wiped the tears on her face and tried to make her voice less timid. "At night, a lot of officers and soldiers burst into the mansion and said they wanted to search. I couldn''t stop them. They drove them out and are now searching in the yard." Ma Changgeng''s family and others said: "I don''t know what''s going on in the mansion. Besides our yard, there are also officers and soldiers in other courtyards. I don''t know what they are looking for..." Jade Linglong cold eyes micro MI, also do not answer, straight to the courtyard. "Miss -" XuanCao couldn''t stop, so she had to trot along with ling''er to follow Yu Linglong. The courtyard of pinlanyuan is now in a mess, with bedding, broken porcelain and paper scattered all over the floor. In the main room, there is a bang bang from time to time, and it is obvious that there are still people searching inside. Is this a search or a home theft? Seeing the scene in front of her, Yu Linglong''s pretty face was suddenly covered with frost, and immediately walked in quickly. From the room came the voices of several men laughing, which seemed particularly harsh in the middle of the night. "I don''t know which lady''s boudoir is. It''s fragrant everywhere. It smells good. I don''t know if this lady has the same smell?" "You want to do your best to do something beautiful, miss gold, is that what you care about? I''d better hurry to find something valuable, and it''s worthwhile to have such a trip in the middle of the night... " "Ah, look here. There are so many jewelries worth a lot of money? This is a big deal The sound of disordered footsteps, the opening and closing of the cabinets, and the complacent laughter of the men, in Yu Linglong''s ears, almost instantly ignited her anger. She stepped forward and kicked the door with a bang. The people in the room were startled and stopped. Yu Linglong looked around the room and saw that the original clean and tidy cabin was full of open drawers, overturned cages, and even the vases on the table were pushed to the ground, and the flowers and water in them were sprinkled all over the floor. In the middle of the room stood a few men in military uniform, each with a saber on his waist, apparently from the government. Yu Linglong suddenly burst in and let them be stunned. In a blink of an eye, a soldier came over carelessly and said rudely, "Hey, here are the fugitives. Who let you in?" Jade Linglong''s eyes fall on the gold hairpin he holds in his hand. Is this searching for the fugitive? It was a blatant robbery! He quickly raised his foot and kicked the soldier''s stomach firmly. He was directly kicked into a ball until he rolled to the corner. In the scream of killing pigs, Yu Linglong''s cold voice is like a bone scraping steel knife, with a thick anger: "get the hell out of here!" These soldiers are used to bullying. They are not willing to suffer this loss. What''s more, the other side is just a delicate little girl. They immediately scold and abuse their words: "where''s the little bitches, even we dare to fight, don''t you want to die?" "Bitches, knock your heads, or you don''t want to leave!"Yu Linglong disdains to talk nonsense with them. She pulls out the soldier who is the happiest one. Without waiting for the man to resist, he is severely kicked in the chest. Before he even has time to hum, he falls to the ground. Seeing that the momentum of the remaining two soldiers was not good, they immediately took out the saber on their waists and rushed to Yu Linglong one left and one right! "Little woman''s --" Yu Linglong leaned on her side and let her chop the knife first. Then she grasped the wrist of the man holding the knife, twisted it downward and slashed it on the other man''s thigh! "Oh, my God --" the shrill scream suddenly resounded through the whole room, and the smelly blood splashed out and spilled all over the floor. The only soldier who was still standing was stunned when he saw that the knife had been cut on his companion. He did not wait for him to recover. The knife in his hand had been snatched by Yu Linglong. He quickly turned over his hand, and the heavy back of the knife hit his nose hard, which made him blossom all over the face! Looking at a soldier who was rolling with pain, Yu Linglong said in a cold voice, "get out! Never let me see you again in my life A few soldiers who were still swaggering just now are all covered with color. They show their teeth in pain. They dare not resist any more. They help each other and slip out of Pinlan garden. Seeing that the officers and soldiers have gone away, Ma Changgeng''s family and other people dare to come back. As soon as they enter the yard, they see that everything is turned upside down. Ma Changgeng''s family can''t help sighing: "ah, do evil..." Without mentioning the old lady and the servant girls, they were cleaning up a mess of orchid garden. Yu Linglong called Hemerocallis and asked, "what''s going on? How did these soldiers get in? " Chapter 100 The Hemerocallis stammered and said in a daze I don''t know what''s going on. I just heard a woman from the second gate running in and calling for officers and soldiers. Before the maids and maids got up, they rushed in and drove them out, saying that they would search the fugitive... " Fugitive? Jade Linglong willow eyebrows frown slightly, is it that someone knows that she hides the Phoenix Xuanyuan? Are they the people in black? Just thinking of this, Yu Linglong immediately denied the idea. Although she didn''t have much contact with the people in black, she could feel that these people in black acted in secret everywhere. Obviously, they didn''t want to let people know their whereabouts. This is one of the reasons why she dared to hide Feng Xuanyuan in the jade mansion. Even if the person in black wanted to turn the jade mansion upside down and find fengxuanyuan, she also felt that they were secretive Never in such a blatant way. "Other courtyards have also been investigated?" XuanCao shook her head: "there is no one to disturb the old lady and Madame. It is said that the yard of Aunt Mei and aunt Dong has also been searched, but Aunt Mei used the money, and the officers and soldiers went in and made a appearance and then came out, probably without any loss." In this way, the loss of her yard is the most serious. In the heart is tossing countless guesses, but always can not find the clue, jade Linglong looked at the messy room, the more want more gas, get up and then out of the room. "Miss..." Linger just want to follow out, was jade Linglong an impatient gesture block back. Obviously, miss was in a bad mood and wanted to walk alone. In the dark night, there is no moonlight. With the dim light of each house and courtyard, jade Linglong walks in the garden, and her pace can''t help but get faster and faster. She didn''t like this feeling. She had so many eyes peeping at herself in the light and in the dark, and a little accident from time to time, though not surprising to her, was enough to disturb her life. The most hateful thing is that these things are like a mess, in which she has never found the key to the problem. Pink fist is more and more tight, want to swing out, but do not know where is the focus. Yu Linglong seldom gets so angry that she hardly notices when a black figure appears around her. "Why, angry?" With the sound of a good time, with a lively irony, although it is in the dark, Yu Linglong can still feel the mockery of the shadow. Not looking back, her voice was as cold as the winter frost: "roll!" Seems to like her angry appearance, the man a chuckle, a few steps forward, with her side by side. "May I tell you that the soldiers who came to search for the stolen head in the jade mansion this evening were ordered by Feng Shangshu." A sweep of the beautiful eyes, just like a meteor in the dark night, shot fiercely at the shadow: "you tell him?" The silver mask on the man''s face radiated a faint light, which isolated his cold eyes as far away as mountains and rivers. His voice was irresistible with disdain: "me? I''m not reduced to his company Jade Linglong Leng hum, obviously do not believe the words of the man in black, pretty face don''t go, full of cold arrogance. It seemed to be infuriated by her attitude, the man''s voice suddenly sank down: "don''t you think, why did Feng Shangshu come to search your yard?" Jade Linglong heart suddenly a shock, several doubts suddenly mingle together, let her mind a clear. Having figured out this point, Yu Linglong sneered coldly. "He''s not afraid of being said to abuse his power for personal gain." Didn''t you just beat Feng Sihuai? Did Feng Shangshu take advantage of the opportunity to hunt down the followers of the Qinglian cult in the capital city to find fault with the jade mansion? No wonder the other yards are not as heavy as her here. It turns out that someone specially told her. The man sneered: "abuse power for personal gain? This should be called "revenge on the public and revenge on the private." The white teeth bite on the tender lips, and give out a dim light in the night. The jade is exquisite and the silver teeth are dark. A pair of eyes are like the cold frost of autumn water: "I''d like to see how he will revenge this!" The man said coldly, "if you beat the man sent by Feng Shangshu, it''s just like sending your own handle to others. You''d better think about how to explain to Feng Shangshu tomorrow." Pretty face a Yang, jade Linglong''s expression is full of defiant: "hit hit, by what to give him account!" The man''s tall body suddenly bowed down, and the whole body''s aura immediately surrounded jade Linglong heavily, and her nose again came that familiar light smell. His voice is very close, but far away as Tianshan snow: "you can''t be so strong every time." Yu Linglong had to raise her face slightly to see the man''s face. She fixed her eyes on the silver mask that covered most of his face. Her cold eyes were full of deep doubts: "you Care about me? " Her voice is very light, but the man seems to be burned for a while, suddenly step back. The next moment, the corner of his mouth returned to the cold, almost no radian."You think too much." The cold voice, full of a sense of distance, no longer waiting for her response, the man suddenly turned around, as he appeared every time, instantly left. Jade Linglong looked at the man disappeared in the dark, for a long time did not move feet. Who is he? It seems that she is very familiar and concerned about herself, and she also feels a touch of familiar breath in his step-by-step approach. She rejected him again and again and resisted him again and again, but he still appeared around him, sometimes hostile, sometimes concerned. Just like at the moment, it seems to know that she is in a chaotic mood. He deliberately appears to show her the direction in the dark. And just the day before, she was still diverting his attention, Feng Xuanyuan was surrounded by his men and sent out of the jade mansion. She could feel that the man should have guessed her intention, but deliberately left her a way to live. Once thought that after seeing Feng Xuanyuan away, she would not have any relationship with the man in black, but now it seems that she is wrong. Her intuition tells her that this man, will continue to appear in her life. But why didn''t he show his true face? What is he hiding? The man in black was right. Feng Shangshu did come to the jade mansion, and he came very quickly. In the early morning of the next day, Hemerocallis hastily came in and said, "Miss, go and have a look. Feng Shangshu has brought someone here, and he is going to arrest you!" Jade Linglong coldly smile, steadily put down the soup bowl in the hand: "is it, then we go out to have a look!" This Feng Shangshu really looked up to her, but she was just a little girl. The Secretary of the military department actually brought people to arrest her. Was this such a big enemy situation, was it to demonstrate to Yupeng or to take down the whole Jade House? Chapter 101 After a moment''s thinking, it can be seen that Feng Shangshu''s intention to go to the door in person is not to arrest a little girl. It''s just that he hit his man last night and gave him a reason to be open and aboveboard. Looking at Yu Linglong, she got up without any care. XuanCao and ling''er were in a great hurry: "Miss, you can''t go out! There are a lot of people out there with knives Looking at these two servant girls, jade Linglong suddenly smiles. Even in the dark room, her smile is still shining, and seems to contain great power. "What are you afraid of? There is me." XuanCao and ling''er are stunned. Before returning to their senses, Yu Linglong has walked out of the room and goes straight to the front yard. She wants to see. What can Feng Shangshu do with her? In the middle of the night yesterday, officers and soldiers suddenly came to search the jade mansion. Although the courtyard of the old lady Yu and Mu''s family survived, they still made a lot of noise in the courtyard. This morning, Feng Shangshu personally came to the door, and the three masters of the jade mansion all arrived at the front yard. Old lady Yu was sitting at the head of the table. Her face was dark and wrinkled, and she was tired. After all, she was an old man who had been tossing about all night. Now she had to wait for the battle. Her face was really not good-looking. Mu''s body was just getting better. He stayed up all night and stood for a long time. At this time, his face was pale and crumbling, but he still had to gnash his teeth and greet Feng Shangshu with a strong smile. "My Lord, please don''t blame our master. Our master always respects you." Feng Shangshu is wearing a new set of official robes, his face is blue, and his whole body exudes a breath of strangers. Obviously, he does not appreciate Mu''s flattery. "All right, all right, stop talking, and bring the people up quickly! I will try in person! " Feng Shangshu gave general Yu a stern look, and his face was selfless. It was obvious that he wanted to deal with him impartially and never be selfish. Mu''s words were interrupted by Feng Shangshu''s head. At the moment, her face was chatting. She hated Yu Linglong''s concubine in her heart. She wished that she could not be handed over to Feng Shangshu immediately and sent to the military department to be jailed. She had better die alive! This commoner girl is a bully and a troublemaker. Now she even offends her boss. She is really a disaster star in her family! However, she did not dare to promise to hand over Yu Linglong. The reason is very simple. To hand over Yu Linglong means that Yu Linglong is guilty. A commoner girl''s death is not worth cherishing, but it will involve the whole jade mansion and even endanger the future of General Yu. That is too dangerous. Of course, there is a more important reason. She doesn''t care if she says it, let alone that Yu Linglong won''t listen to her orders. There are still old lady Yu and general Yu sitting on top of her. Where can I get her to talk? She this already exists in name the legitimate mother, might as well shut up the mouth obediently, listen to good. Yu Peng''s mind is similar to that of mu. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Yu Linglong, but if it affects him, it''s not worth it. However, he was a man who only fought and killed enemies in the border areas. Once he returned to the capital, he could not even understand a word, let alone want to get rid of his guilt. A room full of people were standing still, but outside the door there was a confused sound of footsteps. It seemed that there was a little commotion among the soldiers brought by Feng Shangshu. They looked up and saw a pretty girl in a blue sky dress with frost on her eyebrows. She walked in from dozens of soldiers holding knives and guns. It''s not that Yu Linglong pretends to be calm. She really disdains to look at these armed soldiers more than once. How can she look at these dozens of soldiers with big knives and wax spears in their hands? In her eyes, these cold weapons are similar to children''s toys. At the bottom of her heart, she sneered. Feng Shangshu''s formation is not small. Who is she trying to frighten! Looking around the room, Yu Linglong''s eyes fell on Feng Shangshu''s face. Her pretty face was full of scorn: "you, look for me?" Feng Shangshu, after all, was a member of the court. Seeing that a common girl despised her so much, he could not help but get angry. He got a burst of fire in his heart and said, "bold, why don''t you kneel down when you see my official?" Yulinglong Leng hum, this guy should be in the Yamen hall? Do you want to give him a surprise? "Kneel you? Why should I kneel on your knees? " Don''t say it''s Mu''s family. Lian Yupeng''s scalp is numb and despises officials. Is this girl trying to kill herself? Even though he was afraid of Yu Linglong''s means, General Yu couldn''t help saying, "Linglong, this is Feng Shangshu of the military department. You still It''s better to be polite Even if yu Linglong is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, he Yupeng is not so brave! Ignoring the timid General Yu and Mu Shi, Yu Linglong looked at Feng Shangshu with her eyes like an arrow: "this morning, why did you bring so many people here? Do you still want to copy home? " This sentence is like stepping on a dog''s tail, and Feng Shangshu jumped up in anger: "copy and copy, hide imperial criminals, what if I copy your home?"When he mentioned that his own people were beaten by Yu Linglong last night, Feng Shangshu was not angry. Those people came at his command. Yu Linglong hit these soldiers, in fact, in his face! Hearing Feng Shangshu''s angry words, Mu almost fell to the ground. Although the officers and soldiers didn''t enter her yard last night, she was so frightened that she didn''t close her eyes all night. If she did copy it again, she would die! The old lady Yu, who had never opened her mouth, frowned slightly and said coldly, "Lord Feng, although Yupeng is your subordinate, he is also a member of the imperial court after all. If you want to copy our home, Lord Feng still asks for the imperial edict." Feng Shangshu''s eyes were wide open and he gasped for breath, but he did not reply. Copying? It''s easy to say. What reason would he ask for the imperial edict to inspect the jade mansion? As he did last night, it is the limit of his power to order someone to break in under the name of the imperial criminal. After a pause, Feng Shangshu said fiercely, "I have evidence. My family harbors Qinglian sect bandits. It''s my duty to search for them." "Duty?" "Jade Linglong can''t help laughing," I''m afraid it''s just revenge for the public and private. " "You -" Feng Shangshu just wanted to scold, but was immediately back by Yu Linglong''s sharp words. "You deserve to be beaten if your son molested a good woman! You want to find an excuse to clean me up, but it''s not so easy! " When Yu Linglong''s small face rose, she looked at Feng Shangshu without politeness and thought that he was an official? Even if he immediately ordered those soldiers outside to come in and arrest her, she was not afraid at all! Chapter 102 Old lady Yu and others finally understood what was going on. It was no wonder that Feng Shangshu ordered people to search Yufu in the middle of the night to destroy the Pinlan garden where Yu Linglong lived. Today, he brought so many people to set up a school to investigate the crime. It turned out that Yu Linglong had beaten his son! Do you still need to be polite to him? Old lady Yu wanted to understand the joint, and her face suddenly sank: "dare you ask Mr. Feng, do you have any evidence that there are imperial criminals in our house?" Feng Shangshu snorted heavily: "I received a secret report, General Yu''s house has hidden the imperial criminals, so I ordered the search!" Jade Linglong eyes slightly narrow, secret report? You want to get rid of them with a tip off? These things are not Feng Shangshu has the final say. If you want to add a crime, you can''t help it! The slender neck lifted, just like a swan, noble and fierce. Yu Linglong said in a cold voice, "then call the informer and confront me personally!" Feng Shangshu became angry: "wanton!" Yu Linglong''s pretty face was full of frost, and she pressed her step by step: "you won''t? Are you guilty? You said you wanted to search for the prisoners. I asked you, where are the prisoners? " Old lady Yu said coldly, "if there is no witness, please give us a statement!" Even if it''s your subordinates, they''re not the ones you want to check and search if you want! Yu Peng and Mu''s family did not dare to provoke Feng Shangshu, so they became a turtle in the hall. However, old lady Yu was not easy to be provoked. People bullied the door of the house, so let it go! However, when Feng''s wife was not willing to read his book, she said, "it''s really not a big deal for you to read! If you tease your daughter, you don''t pay attention to it; if you order someone to search your home in the middle of the night, you don''t dare to show up; now that people are knocking on their doors, do you still have to swallow your anger? Yupeng, are you still a man? " Jade old lady''s words, straight listen to jade Linglong heart shout happily, jade Peng this scum, should someone take good care of him! This is the first time that she has come to the jade mansion to identify and appreciate a person. They were so angry that he couldn''t even say anything: "you, you..." The old lady of Yu obviously scolded Yu Peng, but in fact she was scolding Feng Shangshu. All the things that upset the house of Yu family were given by Feng Shangshu! Old lady Yu looked at Feng Shangshu coldly: "if there is no evidence, please go back." Feng Shangshu''s face was so red that he couldn''t attack again if he wanted to attack. His people came to check the jade mansion yesterday, but he didn''t find anything! Feng Shangshu got up and looked at Yupeng fiercely: "sooner or later, I won''t let you eat. Take it with you!" The jade old lady was displeased, heavily patted the table, and sternly said, "see off the guest!" Feng Shangshu left without turning back. General Yu was in a great hurry and subconsciously wanted to chase him out: "my lord --" old lady Yu was furious: "Yupeng, get back here!" Seeing that Feng Shangshu took people away from the jade mansion, General Yu came back resentfully. He could not help complaining: "mother, what are you doing? I don''t think things are messy enough, do they? " Yu Linglong sneers. Yu Peng is really shameless. When facing Feng Shangshu, he looks servile and servile. He can''t even protect his own home. He has to rely on old lady Yu to support the overall situation. When the matter is over, he will come back to complain about his mother. Old lady Yu said angrily, "what do you say I do? You are a big man. You can''t even protect your wife and children. What kind of face do you have to say you want to protect your country? " General Yu was scolded to be speechless. He was calm and did not speak any more. Even general Yu couldn''t get rid of it. Mu''s head was lowered and he didn''t say a word. Old lady Yu looked at Yu Linglong, and her eyes softened. "Linglong, you were scared last night. Those people smashed you a lot of things. If there is anything missing, just go to my place to get it." Hearing the old lady Yu''s concern about Yu Linglong, Mu''s teeth itched and the silver hairpin on her head trembled slightly. Originally thought that after the old lady Yu returned to the mansion, she would restrict Yu Linglong, who was so arrogant. When she came back, she would fight with her. If the two tigers fight, there will be a wound. In the end, it will be the Mu family who will benefit from the competition. But now, seeing how close the relationship between her grandparents and grandchildren is, Mu Shi has a sense of crisis. If she goes on like this, her mother''s status will be even more precarious. The muscles of the cheek were shaking slightly, and a terrible thought gradually rose in Mu''s heart. In the early morning, the mountain road just under the drizzle is full of moist soil, mixed with the fresh fragrance of grass and mountain flowers, which makes people feel energetic. Chasing the moon obviously enjoyed this feeling. The horse''s hooves walked briskly on the road, showing high spirits. At the narrow and narrow corner, the moon can be easily chased by in one stroke. The exquisite jade sitting on it can''t even feel the extra vibration.I have to say, good horse, it''s really different. Seeing that she came to the place where she met the man in green and the man in black last time, Yu Linglong shook her horse''s reins and motioned to slow down the pace of chasing the moon. The scene that used to be bloody on the ground is completely invisible. The grass on the road is shaking and the flowers are trembling. It is impossible to see that just a few days ago, this place was still a killing ground. After the rain, the mountain road is a little muddy. Occasionally, the mud splashed by horse''s hooves, revealing the dark red traces below, can make people roughly guess what kind of brutal slaughter has been experienced here. Jade Linglong turned over and dismounted, patted the neck of the moon: "wait here, I''ll be back soon." Looking up at the dense forest on the hillside, Yu Linglong walked up in silence. If it''s really some kind of gold and silver treasure, jade Linglong will not take it seriously, but the address Feng Xuanyuan gave her is here It is here that so many people in Tsing Yi are willing to fight with their lives for some mysterious reason, and they are willing to sacrifice their lives. Subconsciously, she felt, there must be a secret. She was not a curious person, but the mysterious man in black made her feel alert for the first time. She wanted to know the person''s background so that she would not be left behind in future fights. Intuition told her that this place must hide the secret of the man in black. The rugged mountain road continued to spread under her feet, and she finally came to the front of the dark forest. In the dense forest, there is a silence. The sun is shining through the shade among the leaves. It is like stars twinkling in the sky and shaking vaguely. It is dazzling, but it is crystal clear and beautiful, showing an unpredictable silence. Looking from the woods at one end to the other, the endless green appears to be a little empty. The vigorous green trees and green trees, however, give people a mysterious and gloomy feeling, like a huge mouth, ready to swallow. Chapter 103 Yu Linglong narrowed her eyes slightly. The surface of this place looks very calm, but if you take a closer look, there is a smell of evil. It''s like Like Feng Xuanyuan''s smile, indifference, Yin Li, let people see it can''t help but feel cold. At the edge of the woods, Yu Linglong stopped and looked for the mark mentioned by Feng Xuanyuan. Finally, in a humble tree, she found a small lotus sign. It''s just a trace drawn in a hurry, but it still seems that the lotus is very smart. The petals are in full bloom, like a flame, and are about to burst out. Jade Linglong found the mark, then along the path under the tree, into the woods. As soon as she went in, the coolness quietly covered her back. Even in the hot summer, it was still very cool here. The sound outside seemed to be gradually fading away. Only in the deep woods, from time to time, there were a few clear birdsong, which made it more and more quiet here. The paths in the woods are intricate. Some of them are like the footprints of pedestrians and some of them are more like the traces of wild animals. If not for the guidance of fengxuanyuan, I''m afraid you will get lost only after a few steps. Left three, front eight, right four, front seven According to Feng Xuanyuan told her route, Yu Linglong silently counted the trees around her, and the pace went faster and faster. In the end, she has reached the depth of the woods. Yu Linglong raises her head and is suddenly surprised by the scenery in front of her. In front of me, there is a waterfall like white training, which leaps out from the cliffs. A cluster of sunlight projects in from the deep forest, which refracts the drops splashing in the air into colorful colors and turns into countless tiny rainbows, which makes the whole waterfall like a dream like paradise. In the silent forest, all the extra sound disappeared, only the Ding Dong sound of the waterfall splashing up, loud but very pleasant, only felt dizzy, ecstatic, relaxed and happy. Calm down, Yu Linglong carefully stepped on the wet rocks and walked behind the waterfall. Feng Xuanyuan told her that there was an extremely hidden stone chamber behind the waterfall. The thing he promised her was in this stone chamber. Splashing water wet her clothes, small embroidered shoes quickly stained with a little mud, but jade Linglong did not care, and soon reached the bottom of the waterfall. Looking up, I can only feel that the waterfall is high and powerful. It is really amazing. Looking from the side, you can see that there is a dark hole behind the waterfall, which is about two meters high from the ground. There are only fragmentary rocks and no trace of manual excavation. Obviously, this is a natural stone chamber, not carved by human. Pulling up her dress, Yu Linglong skillfully climbed the rock. For a while, she fell in love with climbing, only for the sense of challenge and achievement of climbing high. Unexpectedly, this skill is just put into use. Soon, she arrived at the entrance of the cave. With a slight leap, she finally stepped into this mysterious world. The stone chamber was dark, and the only light was the sunshine outside the waterfall. When her eyes adapted to the darkness in front of her eyes, Yu Linglong found that the stone chamber was not wide, but very deep. Because it was too dark, she could not see how far it was inside. Yu Linglong took out a fire clasp and walked slowly towards it. After only a few steps, I heard a strange sound, like a small animal making a wounded whimper, with fear and helplessness, as if in constant struggle. Yu Linglong walked forward quickly and soon found the source of the sound. A teenage boy was tied tightly and twisted constantly, as if he wanted to break free of the rope on his hand. His mouth was filled with rags. His pale face, with a pair of big eyes shining with fear in the faint light of the torch, was staring at Yu Linglong. Jade Linglong eyebrows slightly frown, immediately raised his eyes to check around the situation, here is the deepest stone chamber, in addition to a few serving as tables and chairs of the size of stones, there is nothing else. Is this boy what Feng Xuanyuan said! This thing is full of weird, although jade Linglong is unexpected, but also can''t see the death, she came forward to take out the boy''s mouth in the veil, deep voice asked: "who are you?" The boy''s lips trembled slightly, but also with a little childish voice, it sounded a bit nervous hoarse: "I My name is Gan Lin. this elder sister, are you sent by my father to save me Jade Linglong eyebrow micro Cu, for a moment feel not clear the situation, but know that this place is not suitable for a long time, she gave Gan Lin loose tie, said: "you get up first." Gan Lin rubbed his aching wrist and looked at Yu Linglong with big eyes without blinking: "elder sister, will those bad guys still come?" Yu Linglong stopped and said, "go, I''ll take you out of here." Gan Lin wanted to stand up, but suddenly fell on the ground, jumping in the fire, his look looks very painful: "sister, my feet hurt." Jade Linglong snorted coldly: "don''t go, then you stay here." With that, Yu Linglong turned around and walked out. Seeing that Yu Linglong walked to the entrance of the cave, Gan Lin was so frightened that he tried his best to stand up and stumble after her: "sister, wait for me!"Suddenly rushed to the hole, the light suddenly bright, long dark rain subconsciously blocked the eyes: "sister!" Jade Linglong sees him this appearance, eyebrow heart tiny a Cu, stretched out a hand to pull him: "follow me." Gan Lin''s body is stiff, carefully took hold of jade Linglong''s hand. The boy''s hand is long and soft, with cold sweat in the palm. It seems that he is very nervous. Yu Linglong pulls him to the cave entrance and points out the strength point of his feet on the cliff. Then he releases his hand: "I''ll go down first, you follow me." In the dark, Gan Lin''s eyes flashed the light of trust: "good." When she arrived at the bottom of the waterfall, the sun finally brightened up, and Yu Linglong began to look at the boy in front of her. He was about thirteen or four years old. He was about the same height as her. His skin was white and delicate, and his facial features were beautiful. He grew up in a well-being environment. His loose green robe had been torn to pieces, and his face had a few scratches. Obviously, he had suffered a lot. Yu Linglong vaguely thinks that Gan Lin should have something to do with those people in black. Is it for this boy that the man in black ambushes the people in Qinglian cult here? Wait, man in black, qinglianjiao, fengxuanyuan, the boy''s surname is Gan Yu Linglong showed her eyebrows and asked in a deep voice, "you are the son of Gan Tai Fu!" Gan Lin took a sip of water, looked up at Yu Linglong, a strange face: "yes, isn''t my sister sent by my father to save me?" Jade Linglong ink eyes slightly narrowed, Gan family looking for Gan Lin, almost even the entire capital city turned over, Gan Lin unexpectedly here? Chapter 104 The original Feng Xuanyuan said the reward was to save Gan Lin. After thinking about this, another question came to my mind. Feng Xuanyuan was a member of the green lotus sect, which should be true. But on that day, they sacrificed so many talents to prevent the man in black from rescuing Gan Lin. why did they give him to her today? A riddle was solved, but she was left with more doubts. The truth only revealed the tip of the iceberg. Where is the real answer? By the pool under the waterfall, Gan Lin Zai Zi washed his face carefully, got up to tidy up his tattered robe and said, "sister, let''s go." Without saying a word, Yu Linglong turned and walked out. Just out of danger, Gan Lin appears very excited and asks Yu Linglong questions all the way. "Sister, how can you save me alone? Are you not afraid to meet those bad people "Sister, did your aunt let you come?" "Sister, how did you know I was here, and how did you find it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what Gan Lin said, Yu Linglong did not answer. To rescue Gan Lin, it was a mistake. She wanted to solve the real identity of the man in black, but after seeing Gan Lin, the identity of the man in black was more complicated. Is it gandaifu''s man? Or queen Gan? Or is it Gan Tai Fu''s enemy who wants to wade in muddy waters? Numerous questions are constantly emerging in Yu Linglong''s mind. She turns a deaf ear to Gan Lin''s naive problems. Two people arrived at the mountain road one after another, and had been waiting for the moon by the roadside. When they saw jade Linglong, they immediately snorted happily and ran to her side in a few steps. When you see big moon, you stare at Ma Lin? How beautiful Jade Linglong jumped on the horse, looked at the limping rain and said, "come up!" The mountain road is rugged. If she doesn''t take the child with her, he won''t be able to go home until it''s dark. Hand a stretch, pull Gan Lin onto the horse. Jade Linglong head also does not return, to behind the Gan Lin said: "sit firmly, hold me tight." Gan Lin is very clever to use the arm to encircle Yu Linglong''s waist and limb, suddenly said: "elder sister, you are really fragrant." Jade Linglong suddenly if did not hear, shook the reins in the hand: "drive!" Back in the capital, it is time to light the lamp, Yu Linglong according to the direction of Gan Lin, will he take to the gate of Gan Fu. "Here you are. Go down." Yu Linglong raised her eyes and looked at the huge tablet of Gan''s mansion and said in a deep voice. Gan Lin got off the horse and looked up at Yu Linglong: "elder sister, you come in and sit down. I will tell my father that you saved me." Yu Linglong shakes her head. She is a little disappointed. She wants to find no answer, but it brings more doubts. On the way, she gets involved in a GaN family. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with them just by listening to Xu Wang''s talk about the influence of the power of his family. Looking down at the boy with a little childish face in front of her, Yu Linglong can''t believe it. Just for this child, the whole capital city was nearly overturned by the Gan family. Countless people were arrested in the name of Qinglian cult. This kind of Gan family, she just wants to be as far away as possible. Riding horses, whips, chasing the moon, horse''s hooves flying, in the blue stone brick paved streets sounded bursts of crisp sound. Behind her, Gan Lin chased after her several steps and called out to Yu Linglong: "sister, what''s your name?" Jade Linglong casually said a name: "my name is jade thousand Jiao!" If there is any trouble, let that little girl go to the top! At the gate of Gan mansion, Gan Lin stares at Yu Linglong''s flying back, hardly hearing the surprise cry of the doorman behind him. "My little master, you are back at last When the night came, the heat of the day gradually dissipated. In the hall of reverence, Mrs. Yu leaned on the couch wearily and said, "where has Linglong gone? Not a single day. " Yinghan, a maid close to her, gently fanned old lady Yu and said, "XuanCao says that the fourth Miss went out early in the morning, and didn''t say where she was going." Jade old lady smile: "this wench becomes day price to run wildly outside, where to have the appearance of a little girl." Although this is said, but jade old lady''s tone, is full of doting. Mother Wang, who was waiting on the side, said with a smile: "maid, look at the young ladies in the whole family. Only these four young ladies have the most similar temperament to the old lady." Old lady Yu nodded: "well, when I was young, I didn''t want to be honest and stay at home. I wish I could play outside every day. For this reason, my master taught me a lot, but he beat me and scolded me. I still look like this and can''t change it!" Is talking and laughing, outside suddenly rings the small servant girl''s voice: "the madam has come." The smile on old lady Yu''s face gradually faded, and she said in a bad mood, "what is she doing here?"The servant girl at the door has already made a curtain. Mu''s mother Cui comes in and gives a gift to the old lady Yu: "old lady, how are you these days?" Jade old lady''s eyelids did not lift, coldly said: "OK, finally did not get angry." Mu Shi didn''t seem to recognize the old lady Yu''s voice, and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is here to discuss a matter with the old lady." Old lady Yu nodded lightly, and Mu continued: "now that several girls in our family have grown up, we are going to talk about marriage. Our daughter-in-law wants to invite a mother from the palace to teach the girls the rules." Old lady Yu raised her head unexpectedly: "teach the rules?" For a long time, Mu only cared about his own sons and daughters, but he didn''t care about other common people. How can he suddenly think of the rules of teaching girls? "Yes, the master is not at home all the year round, and the daughter-in-law really has no time. It is good for the girls to ask a mother from the palace to do things at home. The rules and upbringing are good for the girls." Old lady Yu pondered for a moment and said, "it''s a good thing, but the girls in my family are old. Now I have to learn the rules. I''m afraid it''s too late." Mu Shi said, "it''s too late to learn the rules."? In a few years'' time, the girls will get married. Now they are well groomed at home, and they will not lose the face of our family. " The old lady of Yu could not have guessed Mu''s mind. Yu Linglong is a fierce girl in her family. She is known throughout the capital for her fierce and savage name. She has implicated the reputation of Miss Yu in the mansion. It is easy to say that it is mainly Yu QIANJIAO, Mu''s legitimate daughter. If yu QIANJIAO''s marriage is delayed for this reason, it will be a major event. Chapter 105 If you want to invite an elderly maiden to teach the rules in the mansion, you can let the young ladies of the Yu family learn etiquette. On the other hand, you can also let Yu Linglong learn the rules, so as not to ruin the reputation of the jade mansion. No matter what the purpose of the Mu family is, it is good for the jade mansion. The jade old lady thought for a while, then agreed to come down: "what you say is reasonable, then do so." The smile on Mu''s face increased a lot. She took the plate from her mother Cui behind her and graciously gave it to old lady Yu: "old lady, this is the lotus seed soup specially ordered by her daughter-in-law to prepare for you. Try it, it is the most refreshing and nourishing." Jade old lady but Mu''s good intentions, had to signal yinghan to take over. Mu Shi looked at the old lady Yu, one mouthful of lotus seed soup, and her face was filled with an imperceptible sneer. This day, Yu Linglong was having a rest in her room. Tung flower whispered at the door and reported: "Miss, Miss Shi, Miss Shi has sent someone to say hello to you." Benefaction? See jade Linglong nodded, Ling son outside raise a voice to say: "come in." A well behaved servant girl came in and immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Yu Linglong: "maid, red paper, at the order of the eldest lady, has come to send you two boxes of tea. I wish you good health and good luck." Yu Linglong is a smart servant girl. No wonder benefactor relies on her so much that she only sends her gifts. She motioned for Hemerocallis to take the box in the hands of red paper. Yu Linglong said, "how is your eldest lady these days?" Red paper stood up, bowed his head respectfully and said, "the eldest lady has been copying the women''s commandments at home these days, and she will be able to go out tomorrow." Yu Linglong was stunned, and then she remembered that. She beat Feng Sihuai. How could Mrs. Feng give up, but the jade mansion is not good. No one dares to denounce Yu Linglong, but Shi Huiru is different. She was recently shut up at home and copied women''s commandments. She must have been punished by her family for this matter. Seeing Yu Linglong drooping her eyes and meditating, Hong Jian said with a smile, "the eldest lady is very good except that she is not allowed to go out. She often mentions you to my maid. This is not the tea that the young master just brought back from Suzhou. She immediately ordered her servant to deliver it to you. Please have a taste of it." Jade Linglong can''t help but faint smile: "thank you very much, miss." "Our young lady also said that the tea would taste better if it was cooked with the spring water of gulianquan. If you are free tomorrow, please go to the teahouse next to gulianquan to taste tea." Yu Linglong thought about it and said, "OK, I will go tomorrow." Red paper overjoyed, plop knelt down and kowtowed: "maid, thank you, miss four!" Yu Linglong is a little strange. She promised to have tea. How could the servant girl be so happy? Hong Jian also felt that she was overreacting. She looked up and said with a smile, "miss four, you don''t know that our eldest lady hasn''t been able to go out for many days at home. She is so depressed that she always quarrels with her maids as a pastime. Today, she sent her maid to deliver tea to you and bet with her that she would not move you..." Yu Linglong can''t help laughing. Shi Huiru has to hold on to her servant girl all day? I''ll bet on something like this. Red paper a happy face: "Miss said, if I can talk you, go back to the maid a pair of Sapphire Earrings." Linger on one side heard it funny and said with a smile, "no wonder you used your whole body''s solution, saying that this is good, that''s good. I dare to say it''s for a pair of ear drop." Red paper sheepishly smile: "it''s not all. I bet with the eldest lady for so many times, but I didn''t win once. Now I finally owe the blessing of the fourth miss. I can win the first lady once. So I''m so happy that I forget my form. Please forgive me." Jade Linglong listen to interesting, rarely show a smile: "Ling Er, take red paper down to drink a cup of tea, moisten throat, said so long, I''m afraid the mouth is dry." After a few words, people all over the room couldn''t help laughing. Hongjian kowtowed to Yu Linglong with a smile and went down with Hemerocallis. After being bored at home for a few days, even ling''er felt bored. Now when she heard that Yu Linglong was going to go out for tea, she was very happy. Before dinner, she set out to prepare clothes and jewelry for Yu Linglong to go out. She was busy running around. Hemerocallis couldn''t look down and laughed at her: "if you toss around again, Miss won''t give you the eardrop!" Ling''er pouted: "am I greedy for Miss''s reward? My sister is too contemptuous. I''m not trying to serve the young lady well. " XuanCao said with a smile: "yes, yes, you serve the best, we are not as good as you, OK?" Two servant girls, you a word I a word, keep fighting mouth, jade Linglong helplessly shook his head, went out of the door alone. In the backyard of Yufu in the night, the dew is thick, the wind is light, and the shadows of flowers are swaying. It seems that there is no fragrance of flowers lingering in the nose, just feel refreshing. Between concentration, a familiar smell suddenly appeared in the air, light, but also makes people feel frightened. In the night, the man''s cold voice suddenly rings, the tone is full of suppressed anger."How did you find the rain?" Jade Linglong body did not move, deep voice said: "how, I stirred your good thing?" Under the moonlight, the silver mask exudes a sharp light, lining the man''s eyebrows more and more fierce: "did not expect, Feng Xuanyuan unexpectedly so trust you." Jade Linglong sneered: "do not believe me, believe you?" In the dark came the creak of man''s knuckles, indicating his anger at the moment: "since you have to get involved in this matter, I can''t help you." Yu Linglong sneered: "you? Help me? I''d like to know, how can you help me? " After a short pause, the man''s voice slowed down a little: "jade Linglong, this matter is not as simple as you think, I advise you or not to get angry." Jade Linglong deeply took a breath: "I want to stay out of the affair now, still have time?" Feng Xuanyuan chose to let her save Gan Lin, the reason is just because he wants to repay her? The man in black has been staring at her. Can she leave easily? Gan family, people in black, and qinglianjiao, no matter which one she is related to, they are not so easy to get rid of. What''s more, in this matter, she seems to be in the center of the whirlpool. At this time, it''s not easy to leave? The man''s thin lips tightly pursed, a pair of bright and sharp black eyes looked at her deeply. After a long time, he solemnly opened his mouth. "As long as you promise me that you will not interfere in this matter, I will..." After a pause, his tone became a little difficult I will never show up in front of you again. " The man''s voice with a strange tone, a pair of dark eyes hidden in the dark, but can not cover the cold light, his eyes with people can not understand the mood, seems to be trying to hide something. Chapter 106 Yu Linglong did not expect that he would put forward such a condition. The man, who appeared around her several times, seemed to understand her mind very much, and even knew how much she didn''t want to meet him again. After a moment''s silence, Yu Linglong raised her face, looked straight into the man''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you." It is the best thing for her if she can really stay out of it. Yu Linglong is never afraid of anything, but she is not willing to cause trouble. It was a complete accident that she would be involved in this, and if the accident could end in this way, it would be the best result. In the dark night, the man''s body seems to shake slightly, the roadside rose seems to feel the man''s vibration, have numerous petals fluttering down, deep and shallow spread all over the ground. His figure stood in the dark, almost integrated with the night. His deep eyes looked at the jade exquisite, higher than the night sky above his head. "Do you really agree?" Jade Linglong show eyebrow a pick, this man does not think she promised too happily, so do not believe her? Plain hand raised, raised in front of the man, jade Linglong coldly said: "you don''t believe, then we''ll clap for an oath!" The man slowly raised his hand, stopped, and finally hit Yu Linglong''s palm: "good, I hope you remember today''s commitment." Slightly thick palm, from Yu Linglong''s hand slowly slide down, this hot summer night, the man''s hand is cold, as if his face on the silver mask, cold without a trace of temperature. After a deep look at jade Linglong, the man turned to leave and soon disappeared in the dark. Jade Linglong slightly relieved, I don''t know why, the big stone in her heart did not seem to disappear, still sink in her heart. Is it really going to end like this? Gulian teahouse is located in the western suburb of the capital city. The water used for cooking tea in the teahouse is totally derived from gulianquan. It is said that even every set of tea set in the teahouse, whether it is a purple sand tea bowl or an ice cracked porcelain bowl, is taken out after 49 days of warming in the spring water. Therefore, the tea prepared here can stimulate tea more than ordinary water The fragrance of the leaf itself, once tasted, will never give up. Although the Gulian teahouse is located in a remote area, it is often overcrowded, especially for literati, high-ranking officials and nobles, who regard it as an elegant matter to be able to taste tea here. Yu Linglong didn''t come late, but she saw red paper waiting at the door. Seeing her coming, she immediately came forward: "Miss jade, our eldest lady is waiting for you in the elegant seat upstairs. Please follow me." Yu Linglong raised her eyes and saw that the first floor was a large room. Bamboo curtains were hung on the four doors and windows. The breeze was blowing in from the curtain gap, bringing the light fragrance of the bamboo forest outside, which was very elegant. There is a huge red sandalwood table in the middle. It is simple and elegant in weight, but there is no seat beside it. There is nothing on the table. There is no dust on it. It is obvious that there is an open space around. I don''t know what the purpose is. In the rest of the place, dozens of tea tables with tea sets and fruit dishes were arranged in an orderly manner. At the moment, people were already full, and literati who were shaking their heads and reciting poems were everywhere. Yu Linglong is a little strange. If you go so far, what do you do in such a place? Is it just for tea? On the second floor, Shi Huiru was lifting a gap in the bead curtain and peeped downstairs. Seeing the jade Linglong coming, she immediately waved to her with a smile: "Linglong, I''m here!" In fact, it is a small single room separated by carved screen. The door is hung with bead curtain, which not only adds a layer of barrier for people in the room, but also provides a panoramic view of the scene downstairs. Yu Linglong sipped her tea, but she didn''t think it was surprising. It seems that the reputation of Gulian teahouse is rather exaggerated. This is probably the case in the world, and the place with great reputation is not so outstanding. Shi Huiru has been locked up for a long time. As soon as she goes out, she looks very excited. She keeps pulling Yu Linglong to say this and that. However, Yu Linglong is sensitive to find that Shi Huiru''s eyes sometimes drift to the empty big case table downstairs, which seems to be waiting for something. When Shi Huiru looked out again, Yu Linglong finally said, "are you here just for tea?" Shi Huiru''s round face suddenly turned red: "I don''t want to talk to you --" before the words fell, there was a commotion downstairs, followed by the voice of red paper outside the door: "Miss, come, come!" Shi Huiru suddenly stood up, even the tea bowl was spilled over, but she didn''t care at all. She walked to the door in a few steps. Yu Linglong is a little funny. She has already guessed the answer in her heart. She stands up and goes to Shi Huiru''s side and looks downstairs with her. At the side of the huge red sandalwood table, a slender man in a long blue shirt with gentle eyebrows and eyes was standing beside the huge red sandalwood table. He was clapping and clasping his hands around, which was very elegant.Jade Linglong faint smile, look to Shi Huiru, see her face immediately brimming with happy smile, such as sunshine warm. In this world, there is probably only one man who can make Shi Huiru so concerned. Yu Linglong thinks like this, but she is very curious. What is Yang Huanian going to do? The answer to the question soon came to an end. The schoolboy on the side of the desk spread a piece of plain white rice paper about three feet on the table, and prepared various colors of pigments to serve Yang Huanian''s painting. For a time, upstairs and downstairs quietly, nearly a hundred pairs of eyes looked at Yang Huanian. Shi Huiru did not dare to breathe. He did not even dare to blink. He looked at Yang Huanian. It seems that he didn''t feel the gaze of so many people. Yang Huanian took his brush and meditated for a moment. Then he began to write slowly. After a few strokes, he had already outlined a general outline. In the elegant room next door, someone whispered, "is Yang Shizi going to paint beauties? Isn''t he good at landscape painting? " With Yang Huanian''s pen flying, the characters on the paper gradually became clear. It turned out to be a picture of beauty. The woman in the picture was slender, beautiful like spring flowers, eyebrows like distant mountains, and eyes with snow and ice. Although it was only a painting, it was vivid, as if the woman was standing in front of people. In less than a meal, the painting was finished. Yang Huanian put away his brush, and the schoolboy on the side immediately went forward and carefully dried the wet ink with blotting paper. Then he took up the painting and showed it to the public. There was a thunderous applause upstairs and downstairs, followed by all kinds of praise and comments. Standing next to Shi Huiru, Hongjian pokes her head and looks hard. After seeing the beauty on the painting, Hongjian can''t help but wonder: "why, how can you look so familiar?" Chapter 107 The smile on Shi Huiru''s face gradually disappeared, and her face turned pale. She suddenly turned her head and looked straight at Yu Linglong. Her eyes were full of shock and surprise. The voice of red paper mouth is not covered immediately, as if suddenly suddenly realized: "it seems to be the appearance of the fourth Miss jade!" Yu Linglong''s heart was slightly shocked. When she looked at it, she saw that the woman in the painting was dressed in red, and her hair was piled high. She really looked like herself. Seeing Shi Huiru''s weeping appearance on one side, Yu Linglong said faintly: "there are more people who look like each other in the world. How can it be me?" That is, she only met with Hou Shizi of Changting once, and did not even say anything about it. How could she be the person in Yang Hua''s New Year picture? After hearing this, Shi Huiru was a little suspicious and looked downstairs, as if he wanted to confirm whether the person in the painting was jade exquisite or not. In the noise of the discussion downstairs, a clear voice suddenly sounded, and it was particularly clear in the noisy teahouse: "brother Yang Shixiong is really talented and has lived up to the king''s entrustment!" Hearing the familiar voice, Yu Linglong frowned slightly. Looking down, she saw a white shirt in the crowd. She was the king Xu who had not been seen for a few days. At the moment, he shook his fan in his hand, and with his usual smile on his face, he walked slowly to the painting hanging at the front of the desk, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then said with a smile to Yang Huanian: "I thought you had forgotten. Now it seems that my elder brother can paint my beloved like this. It is worth waiting two more months!" Seeing King Xu suddenly came, Yang Huanian''s face changed slightly, and in a short time he restored his gentle smile: "you flattered me." As they asked and answered, the crowd nearby gradually understood what was going on, and they all laughed and talked. Who in the capital did not know that Xu Wang Xinyi''s woman was the fourth miss of Yufu? It is just that Yu Linglong has always lived in seclusion, and few people have seen her true face. Now, after listening to King Xu, we know that Yang Huanian painted such a beautiful woman for King Xu, and the beauty in the painting is naturally the legendary fourth lady of the jade family. Immediately, people rushed forward to see the real face of Miss Yu. Shi Huiru, standing beside the railing on the second floor, was smiling and in a good mood. She took Yu Linglong''s hand and said with a smile, "you see how good Lord Xu is to you, and he specially asked Shizi to give you a portrait. This is something that many people can''t ask for!" Yu Linglong said coldly, "who is rare? What a fuss Although she was not one of those conservative women in ancient times, and each regarded her appearance as a secret, she was afraid that she would be looked at. However, she still felt a little uncomfortable when she was being watched in full view. This Yu Lieyang can really make trouble! Regardless of the people downstairs who are commenting with great interest, Yu Linglong lifted up the bead curtain and went back to the table for tea. Shi Huiru was embarrassed when Yu Linglong was still there. After exchanging a knowing look with red paper, Shi Huiru wisely refused to mention it again and went back to the elegant seat to chat with Yu Linglong. In the afternoon, the crowd downstairs gradually dispersed, Shi Huiru and Yu Linglong also got up and went out of the elegant room, ready to leave. "I''ve been out for a long time. Are you hungry?" Shi Huiru was in a good mood all the time when she met her sweetheart. At this time, she was still in a deep sense. "I heard that there is a restaurant nearby. The steamed fish is very good. Let''s try it." The water near Gulian spring is good, and there are many fish ponds. The fish here are famous for their tender meat and smooth entrance. Jade Linglong should come down and walk to the stairs together. Just walked to the room in the corner of the corridor, a cold and distant voice suddenly spread from the elegant room. "I''ve covered up today''s business for you. Remember, I won''t give you another chance." Jade Linglong immediately stopped the pace, the voice, how so familiar? Without waiting for her to remember who was speaking, Yang Huanian''s voice has sounded, although very low, but very clear. "I see. You can rest assured that there won''t be another one." Yu Linglong felt something was wrong in her heart. She didn''t wait for something to do. As soon as she heard Yang Huanian''s voice, Shi Huiru opened the door happily and said, "brother Shizi, are you here?" As soon as the door opened, four people inside and outside were shocked. As if it was an illusion, Yu Linglong saw a chill flash from Xu Wang''s face. In a flash, King Xu stood up and looked at Yu Linglong''s eyes with a smile: "Linglong, how did you come?" Yang Huanian is very surprised, staring at Yu Linglong, his eyes are very complicated. Shi Huiru walked in and said to Yang Huanian with a smile, "I told Linglong just now that you painted her very well! Brother Shizi, you have only seen the exquisite side. How can you draw her so like that One side of Xu Wang said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? Brother Yang Shixiong has excellent eyesight and never forgets. He paints landscapes and beauties. They are all the same." Acutely aware of King Xu''s words in the excuse for Yang Huanian, Yu Linglong glanced at him, but met his smiling eyes: "this time, have you had a meal?"Shi Huiru said with a smile: "we''re going. If the Lord is OK, we''d better go together." King Xu immediately agreed. He picked up the picture on the table and put it away. Then he got up and wanted to go: "great. Let''s go now." Yu Linglong knows that Shi Huiru tries her best to get together with Yang Huanian. She can''t think of any reason to refuse. She has been pulled out of the room by Shi Huiru. Xu Wang and Yang Huanian walked behind. Yu Linglong faintly felt that there was a pair of complicated eyes behind her. She kept staring at her. When she returned to the jade mansion, it was already the time when she entered the second gate. She felt that the atmosphere in the mansion was different from that in the past. From time to time, there were maid maids walking by in a hurry, and everyone''s face was very cautious. Is something wrong? Yu Linglong quickened her pace, and soon arrived at the orchid garden. Then she entered the courtyard. The Hemerocallis rushed out and said, "Miss, you can finally come back!" Jade Linglong nodded lightly and asked directly, "what''s the matter?" Hemerocallis immediately said: "at noon, the Ministry of war sent someone to issue a dispatch order, ordering the master to go to southern Xinjiang to supervise the war, and he will leave in three days." Yu Linglong sneers. Feng Shangshu''s Revenge comes fast. General Yu has only been back in Beijing for a few days. So soon, he will be sent to the south of Xinjiang! Who doesn''t know that Miao people in southern Xinjiang are the most ferocious and have a lot of poisonous insects and miasma. Even if they can escape their lives and come back, they often suffer from injuries. Jade Linglong steps, straight to the room, where General Yu is going to have nothing to do with her, she did not take the news to heart. Chapter 108 But then, XuanCao''s words stopped her. "As soon as the old lady heard the news, she immediately fell ill and passed away. Now the imperial doctor has been invited to treat the old lady." Although old lady Yu was very angry about Yupeng''s behavior, she was still very worried when she heard the news, and even led to a relapse. Jade Linglong thought for a moment and said, "go and have a look." In Jingshan hall, the lights are bright. Many servant girls come in and go out. They are very busy, but they dare not come out at all. See jade Linglong come over, the small servant girl eyes a bright, busy low voice to the door said: "four Miss come." The curtain immediately started to fight, and a servant girl with a long face of anxiety said in a low voice, "four young ladies, please come in and have a look." These maids came down from the mountain with old lady Yu. They had experienced the thrilling scene on the mountain road and trusted Yu Linglong very much. What''s more, the servants of Yufu know that the fourth granddaughter is the most important thing for old lady Yu. Jade Linglong into the room, a strong smell of medicine rushed to the nose, the room curtain four hanging, block tight airtight. In the outer room, a man in official clothes wrote the prescription seriously. In the inner room, almost all the people in the jade mansion were around the bedside, looking worried. As soon as Yu Linglong entered the room, she felt extremely hot. When the people around her bed saw her coming in, they immediately consciously made way for her. Yu Linglong ignored them and went straight to the bed. She saw her eyes closed and her breath was short. Although she was not awake, her face was full of pain. Yu Linglong reached out to ningshuang and yinghan: "you, hurry to open the window!" After a glance at yuqianliu, yuweide and others, Yu Linglong said impatiently, "all go out!" Frightened by her voice, the whole body trembled, and the people did not dare to make a sound, and they quietly retreated out. The window was soon opened, and the cool evening wind blew into the room. The smell of medicine in the room was gradually dissipated. The old lady''s breath finally calmed down, and her frowning eyebrows were slightly expanded. Wang''s mother, who was on the other side, put down their minds a little, and busily moved the stool and poured the tea: "fourth miss, please sit down." Yu Linglong sat at the end of the bed, looked at the old lady who seemed to be asleep and asked, "what''s going on?" Wang''s mother wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "the old lady said that her heart hurt a little in the first few days. It should be the reason why these days are so hot that she didn''t go to her heart. As you know, the old lady has always been in good health, but she has nothing to do with her chest tightness and shortness of breath occasionally. However, when I heard that the master was going to supervise the war in southern Xinjiang, I was probably in a hurry and got angry. He suddenly passed away, and he still hasn''t woken up. " Jade Linglong pondered and nodded. At this time, a servant girl came in and whispered, "the great doctor has already made a good prescription." Then he handed over a piece of paper. Yu Linglong took the prescription and looked at it. There were a lot of words scribbled on it. Only a few of them were medicine names, and the rest were not understood. It seems that ancient doctors and modern doctors are like cursive prescriptions, a pair of mysterious appearance. Seeing Yu Linglong frowning, mother Wang came up and said, "this doctor was invited by his wife to the ginger hospital. It is said that she has great experience in the treatment of old diseases." After that, he added another sentence: "Jiang Yuan Shi is the father of our great grandmother who has never passed through." After a pause, Yu Linglong wants to understand the joint here. Yu Weiwu is about to get married. She originally married a young lady from the Jiang family of Tai hospital. As general Yu, it is very difficult to invite the imperial physician to come to the house for diagnosis and treatment. It is probably because Mu''s family entrusted to the future that he invited the imperial doctor. What kind of kindness does moose have? Probably want to take the opportunity to show their filial piety? Yu Linglong nodded lightly and handed the prescription to the servant girl: "the prescription opened by the grand doctor is naturally good. Go and fill the prescription according to the prescription." On the couch, old lady Yu snorted and finally opened her eyes. One side of the Wang mother and others busy to serve, jade old lady whispered: "what time?" "When I arrived at Xu, would you like to drink some water?" Old lady Yu nodded her head slightly, and yinghan quickly poured the white water, supported her head and fed it a little bit. After drinking two mouthfuls of water, Mrs. Yu regained her spirits and said with a bitter smile to Yu Linglong, "it''s impossible to accept my age." Jade Linglong listen to heart slightly acid, tone can''t help but take some soft: "don''t think more, raise a few days to be good." Old lady Yu stopped for a moment and said, "I''ve suffered a lot in my life because my temper is too hard. Otherwise, I might not have implicated peng''er..." Jade Linglong eyebrow heart tiny Cu: "how can this matter blame you?" Feng Shangshu was determined to find fault. Even if old lady Yu was as soft as Mu''s, people would not be lenient, but would let himself fall into a more humble position.Yu Linglong is never willing to hand over her own fate to other people''s hands, and she does not want to rely on others'' pity. She prefers to rely on her own efforts rather than let others dominate her own destiny. Just like in the case of Feng Shangshu, since he has the intention of revenge, no matter what reaction the old lady Yu and Yu Linglong are, they will not change his decision. She can understand old lady Yu''s mood, but she can''t accept it. It can''t be simply because Yu Linglong beat Feng Sihuai, or old lady Yu didn''t give Feng Shangshu a good face. The affairs between the court and the court are complicated. Even if you are on the edge of the whirlpool, you can''t control your own destiny. To blame, we can only blame general Yu for his bad life. Old lady Yu sighed deeply and raised her hand to hold Yu Linglong: "girl, your temper is very similar to that of me when I was young. But my grandmother wants to advise you that it is not a bad thing to have a little temper, but you can''t do everything to avoid your own losses." Yu Linglong''s small hand trembles slightly in the old lady''s hand, grandmother? She has been a person for two generations, and has almost no family relationship. In her previous life, she lost her parents when she was very young. She has always been a wild girl fighting in the street. In this life, she was a commoner daughter who died of her mother. Although she entered the jade mansion, everyone was against her. Hatred could not be eliminated. Only old lady Yu cares about her sincerely, protects her, and treats her as a granddaughter. Jade Linglong in the heart move, back hand clenched jade old lady''s hand: "old lady, your words, I remember." Their grandparents and grandchildren are speechless. In silence, a gentle voice suddenly rang out of the door: "old lady, are you better?" Chapter 109 Hearing this sound, Yu Linglong frowned slightly and quietly took her hand out of the old lady''s hand. Aunt Mei, dressed in a pink and lotus colored spring shirt with a concerned smile on her face, walked in gently. She saw Yu Linglong sitting by the bed and said a salute with a smile: "is the fourth lady here? The fourth lady is really filial. " Jade Linglong is silent. She has been on guard against this Aunt Mei all the time. She doesn''t want to have too much contact with her. Although she didn''t care about the mess in the jade mansion, she also knew that Aunt Mei, who had been with general Yu from the northern Xinjiang to the capital city, was not a simple person. Within a few days after entering the jade mansion, she had steadily occupied the position of General Yu''s favorite. If not for her status, she would have surpassed Mu''s. Just like now, everyone else is kicked out by Yu Linglong. Only Aunt Mei dares to come into the room to see old lady Yu. Aunt Mei stood in front of the old lady Yu''s window and said with a smile, "this is the ginseng that the master brought back from northern Xinjiang, which was specially left for the old lady." Jade Linglong, as if she hadn''t heard of it, just glanced away from her eyes. Aunt Mei didn''t come to send ginseng. She clearly wanted to send ginseng and show her status. What general Yu brought back was not for Mu''s family, but for Aunt Mei, who obviously valued Aunt Mei very much. Old lady Yu didn''t look at Aunt Mei and nodded lightly. Yinghan on one side took the box from Aunt Mei''s hand. Aunt Mei knew that old lady Yu had accepted it. Her smile on her face could not help adding a few points. She went forward and said in a soft voice, "old lady, you are not in good health. Let mei''er serve you in the future." Yu Linglong looks at Aunt Mei''s attentions to old lady Yu. It seems that Aunt Mei is very good at judging the situation. Seeing that Yu Linglong is in the ascendant, she often goes to Pinlan garden to talk to her. Now that Yu is ill, she wants to take the opportunity to spend more time with old lady Yu, so as to consolidate her position in the jade mansion. It''s no wonder that she came to the capital alone with general Yu from northern Xinjiang. General Yu is not a good person who can be entrusted for life. She has no relatives to rely on, and there is no better way to do it except to dig around and offer good things. However, Aunt Mei despises old lady Yu too much. Although she has a forthright disposition, she is not a fool. Aunt Mei is so careful that she can not hide it from her. What''s more, Aunt Mei''s reason is too far fetched. Let alone a large number of servant girls and sons in old lady Yu''s room. Even if she needs children and grandchildren to fulfill her filial piety, there is also a decent daughter-in-law, Mu Shi, and several grandchildren. How can she get an aunt who is not on the table. In front of the old lady Yu, even the slaves and maidservants refuse to claim to be a plum. Is it as easy to fool old lady Yu and Yu Peng? Aunt Mei wants to flatter old lady Yu. I''m afraid it will be on horseshoe this time. Sure enough, old lady Yu didn''t lift her eyes after hearing Aunt Mei''s words. She said coldly, "peng''er is going to leave in three days. Why don''t you go and pack up your things?" Aunt Mei was stunned and forced to smile. She said, "the things that the master went out of the house have been packed up by Mei er..." Jade old lady glared at her: "your own things, also pack up?" Aunt Mei was completely shocked this time. She looked at old lady Yu in a daze: "old lady, do you mean..." Old lady Yu said in a bad temper, "didn''t you come from northern Xinjiang with peng''er? Peng''er is going to the south of Xinjiang this time. Don''t you follow me! " Aunt Mei''s face suddenly turned white: "I..." Seeing the two eyebrows of old lady Yu, Aunt Mei changed her mouth in a hurry: "maid The maids and maids will go, too? " Old lady Yu snorted heavily: "it''s natural. If you don''t follow, who will serve peng''er? Besides -- " after a disdainful glance at Aunt Mei, old lady Yu continued:" peng''er has no one around. If you can''t guarantee it, we have to take in some aunts. Our house is not such an unruly place. What kind of cats and dogs are dragged into the house! " Aunt Mei was scolded with tears by the old lady Yu''s several words. Her face was full of pear and rain. It was pitiful to see her. However, a few people in this room would not appreciate her beautiful and tearful expression. General Yu went to the north of Xinjiang for three years, but came back with an aunt. If this matter spread out, General Yu''s reputation would be damaged. Although general Yu''s position was not firm, Wang Yong, General Yu''s servant, had already said that Aunt Mei was rescued by General Yu from the chaotic army, and later became aunt. If you look at the appearance of Aunt Mei''s fawning everywhere after entering the jade mansion for such a short time, you can see that this woman is also a vain woman who covets wealth. How could old lady Yu give her a good face? Looking at old lady Yu''s fierce expression, Aunt Mei knew that the matter had been settled, so she had to hold back the tears in her eyes and gave her a gift: "yes, I''ll do as you please." Aunt Mei retreated out, but the words of old lady Yu''s commanding servants suddenly rang out behind her."Let aunt Dong come in with brother yuan. I want to see my grandson." Aunt Mei''s figure was stagnant, and her delicate lips were immediately bitten to death, and she went out of the room after a pause. They are also aunts. Why does old lady Yu treat aunt Dong differently? It''s not because they have a grandson! Looking at Aunt Dong pulling Yu Weiyuan and walking in with a low brow, Aunt Mei''s eyes almost burst into fire. Sooner or later, this family property will be mine! In the room, because of the presence of Yu Linglong, Yu Weiyuan looked very clever. After entering the room, he went to the bed of old lady Yu and said childishly, "grandmother, are you sick? Does it hurt? " Old lady Yu saw the youngest grandson, her face softened a lot: "good grandson, grandmother does not hurt, grandmother is a little tired." Yu Weiyuan nodded his head, and his aunt Dong respectfully saluted: "old lady." Old lady Yu looked at Aunt Dong and sighed for a long time: "it''s not easy for you Come and serve me tomorrow when you are free. " Yu Linglong, who has not spoken for a long time, hears this and looks at the jade old lady. She meets her thoughtful eyes. Even though Yu Linglong understood the meaning of old lady Yu, Mu''s family in the mansion, although she was the mistress, seemed to be estranged from general Yu, and her power was gradually declining. However, the Aunt Mei was young and resourceful. She was especially favored by General Yu. She was afraid that Aunt Mei would have her own status and influence in the mansion in a short time. In this case, the best way is to support another force to check and balance Aunt Mei. In the jade mansion, aunt Dong is undoubtedly the best candidate for her innocent birth and a son. Chapter 110 Old lady Yu only asked aunt Dong to serve the medicine. Although it was a small matter, it implied to all the people in the mansion that old lady Yu valued aunt Dong. Concerning the matter of the inner court of the jade mansion, Yu Linglong chose to stand by with a cold eye. After listening to old lady Yu''s words, aunt Dong seemed a little flattered, and her head dropped lower: "I''m afraid that the maid will be clumsy and serve the old lady badly." Jade old lady light ground a smile: "if do not have time, that then forget." Old lady Yu gave aunt Dong a chance, but if she wants to compete with Aunt Mei, most of them still depend on her own. If she doesn''t make progress, no one can help her. Aunt Dong quickly knelt on the ground: "I dare not, I will try my best to serve the old lady." Old lady Yu waved her hand wearily: "just, you go down first." Aunt Dong took Yu Weiyuan and walked out lightly. She closed her eyes and let the cream gently massage her temple. She said slowly, "as you get older, there are more and more things that can''t be put down..." Her voice gradually went down, as if asleep in general, but also showed infinite melancholy: "I want to see your fifth sister." Suddenly two days later, old lady Yu''s body did not get better. Instead, she saw that her illness was getting worse. In order to avoid going to southern Xinjiang, General Yu and Mu''s family made no progress in asking for relatives and friends. They racked their brains and could not think of any way. They did not have time to visit old lady Yu. They only sent a woman to send some tonic soup every day. When the other people saw that Mu was not interested, they just came out of Jingshan hall to greet him in the morning, and then they went back. Only aunt Dong asked the little maid to move her shop cover the next morning after old lady Yu had told her to do so. She actually served in the old lady''s room. Yu Linglong goes to Jingshan hall to see old lady Yu every day. She also knows that old lady Yu is suffering from a heart attack. What''s more, those who are older are more likely to suffer from illness like falling down a mountain and going away like a thread. She is so excited that she is afraid that she will have to raise for several months before she can get better. This afternoon, Yu Linglong just came back from Jingshan hall and met her mother Cui in the garden. Cui''s mother was leading a middle-aged woman in blue and white mounds into the garden. Seeing Yu Linglong, she quickly made way for the road, accompanied by a careful smile and said, "Hello, miss four." Jade Linglong nodded lightly, glancing at the woman behind Cui''s mother. This one eye, however, made her step slightly pause. The middle-aged woman was not outstanding in appearance. She was medium in stature and slightly rich in body. Her body was half new and not old. She was clean and well dressed. Her skin had a little morbid whiteness, her ordinary face had no expression, her eyelids were slightly heavy, and she could not see the look in her eyes. Obviously, she''s not a very ordinary woman. Seeing that Yu Linglong looked at her, Cui''s mother said, "fourth miss, this is the lady''s specially invited member of the Liu palace. She wants to live in our house for a period of time and teach them how to behave." Palace people, female officials in the palace? No wonder it looks different. Jade Linglong lightly nods, raises the step to leave. Just about to leave, Liu Gong Ren suddenly stopped her: "fourth miss, please stay." Yu Linglong raised her eyebrows and looked at her. She raised her head and said, "although the fourth miss was born into a general, she is also a daughter of gold. Please pay attention to your posture on the way! First, when walking, the distance between her feet should not exceed one foot; second, when walking, the skirt should not be lifted up -- " seeing that Liu Gong Ren entered her teaching state so quickly, Cui''s mother was not happy, but almost scared out of her wits. This Liu Gong man is a new comer. I don''t know what role the fourth lady of the jade family is. She opened her mouth and began to teach her a lesson. Don''t you want to die! Jade Linglong looked at the vibration of the word mouth, is also angry and funny, rudely interrupted her teaching: "how, you are going to give me a lesson now!" Liu Gong Ren didn''t seem to find it funny. She still looked serious: "miss four, as a lady of a family, you should pay special attention to your words and deeds. It''s extremely uncivilized to interrupt others like you just now." when mother Cui saw that the people of Liu palace were still talking, especially when it came to Yu Linglong''s "uneducated", she stopped "You''d better follow me to see the lady first. This is not the place to speak." Liu Gong Ren didn''t take Cui''s mother''s kindness at all. Without hesitation, he shook off his mother''s pulling hand and continued, "since I have been entrusted by my wife, I naturally want to teach the young lady of your family well..." Yu Linglong said coldly, "teach? It''s up to you! " Joke, I need you to teach me? What kind of onion are you! Qiao Shengsheng stood on the path of the garden, surrounded by flowers of various colors, but could not cover up the sharp fragrance of Yu Linglong''s whole body: "as far as it is, you can roll as far as you can! Don''t let me see you again Liu Gongren must have never seen such a young lady. She was stunned by the confrontation, and her white face turned red slightly: "miss four, this is not what a big lady can say."Cui''s mother''s soul was almost scared to fly. She wished she could not immediately go up and cover the mouth of the Liu palace people and pull her dead. She just wanted to get away from this land of right and wrong. Jade Linglong disdains to look at them again, head also does not return to leave. Behind him, from afar came the angry voice of Liu Gongren: "what kind of lady is this in your family? It''s more difficult to serve than a princess!" Yu Linglong smiles coldly. She really wants to know how the Liu palace man will teach the ladies of the jade family, and how she will look when she sees the "golden lady" who has no hair and no teeth. In the evening, Yu Linglong spent her supper and rested on the couch drinking tea. Outside the window, the floating shadow of flowers, bursts of fragrance floating in, to the night put on a layer of fragrant coat. Looking at the black shadow on the window paper, Yu Linglong suddenly finds that the man in black has really disappeared. I don''t know what kind of emotion crossed her mind. It seemed that she was a little disappointed. With the disappearance of the man in black, the bloody slaughter she had seen on the mountain road seemed like a dream, which made her almost begin to doubt its authenticity. The mystery was not solved, but it had disappeared with him. It''s OK. As long as you can live a peaceful life, you don''t know the answer to those puzzles. Suddenly, there was a silver bell like laughter outside the door, which pulled back Yu Linglong''s thoughts. You don''t have to look at it. The girl who dares to laugh so unruly in her yard is linger. Chapter 111 Sure enough, at the next moment, ling''er lifted up the curtain with a smile and came in. Hemerocallis looked at her angrily and said, "you girl, how many times have you been told that you are still so loud and atmospheric, and the disturbing people can''t be quiet." Ling''er spat out her tongue and said with a smile, "there''s something good. Miss won''t blame me." Yu Linglong didn''t lift her eyelids and sipped her tea gently. What good things can happen to Yu Fu? It has nothing to do with her, unless old lady Yu is cured. Ling Er didn''t need jade Linglong to ask. She said to herself, "Miss, you''re going to add a younger brother. Is that good news?" The Hemerocallis looked up in surprise and said, "what do you say? What younger brother does Miss have Ling er said with a smile, "really, I just heard from the outside that our new Aunt Mei is pregnant for more than two months." Jade Linglong eyebrow tail a pick, Mei aunt is pregnant? Remembering that Aunt Mei had been beaten to dust at the old lady Yu a few days ago, she thought that tomorrow was the deadline for Feng Shangshu to order general Yu to go to work in southern Xinjiang. Yu Linglong gave a cold smile. Aunt Mei, who is pregnant, is neither early nor late. If this news had been announced earlier, Aunt Mei would have aroused Mu''s jealousy and ostracism. I''m afraid that she would not be able to stand firm in the jade mansion. If she announced the news later, she would not be able to escape the fate of going to southern Xinjiang with general Yu tomorrow. Ling''er said with relish, "I heard that the master is very happy. The maids and maids in Aunt Mei''s yard have all been rewarded with a string of copper coins." After all, Hemerocallis was older. After thinking about it, she asked, "Auntie Mei, you don''t have to leave tomorrow." Ling''er said, "that''s natural. The old lady heard that Aunt Mei was pregnant, and sent a woman beside her to serve her. She said that she was experienced Sister Hemerocallis, what is experience? Do you need experience in serving people? " Hemerocallis couldn''t help laughing and said, "little girl, you know how to ask the East and the west, and you don''t know how to be ashamed!" Ling''er is confused and still pesters XuanCao to explain. Here, Yu Linglong has already guessed the old lady''s mind. A few days ago, she was beating her aunt in front of her words, which made her scrupulously abide by her duty and be her aunt. Today, she learned that Aunt Mei was pregnant, but she sent her mother-in-law to serve her. On the one hand, she was concerned about her grandson in Aunt Mei''s stomach. Secondly, she was also suggesting to some people in the jade mansion that old lady Yu was very important to Aunt Mei''s pregnancy, so that they could stop making trouble as soon as possible Ideas. As for these people, naturally they are Mu''s and others. Now, although Aunt Mei has won the special favor of General Yu, she is only an aunt after all. If she has a son, she will be more loved by General Yu. Also want to know, how can Mu Shi let an aunt climb up the head, just look at her previous means to Aunt LAN, you can guess one or two. What''s more, General Yu is about to leave Beijing, and Aunt Mei is alone in the jade mansion. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future. Yu Linglong sipped her tea and laughed softly. Jade Linglong guess is good, at the moment, just heard the news of the Mu Shi is thundering. With a bang, the fine porcelain tea cup of orchid on white background was suddenly thrown to the ground and smashed. Mu''s face was no longer dignified and rich as before, and almost became very ferocious. "What a shameless fox The servant girls in the room were frightened. Mother Qian picked up the broken porcelain pieces with her hands and feet: "madam, please calm down. Now you still want to think about it. What should I do about this matter?" Mu Shi was so angry that he shivered all over. The tassels on the eight treasure gold hairpin on his head could not stop shivering: "what can I do! You can''t leave this kind of son of a bitch My son is going to get married in a few days, but now it is reported that my little aunt is pregnant. How ugly and shameful it is. If I think about it again, my grandson and Aunt Mei''s son are almost as old as each other, and they should be called little uncle! Thinking of this, Mu Shi could no longer control his temper. He stood up and pointed to Qian''s mother and said angrily, "you, go and bring that bitch here and see if I don''t kill her and the evil seed in her stomach!" Qian''s mother was surprised. His wife was so angry that she couldn''t be so hard to do such a thing! If general Yu knew, could he spare his wife? Qian''s mother quietly waved her hand behind her, and a group of servant girls retreated out. Qian''s mother came forward and said in a low voice, "madam, don''t worry about it. We have to think about it for a long time." Mu Shi angrily said: "what long-term consideration, and wait a few months, other people''s children are born, but also from the long-term consideration of what!" Mother Qian gently fanned Mu''s back and said, "madam, have you not heard of it? The old lady has just sent Mrs. you to serve the woman. She is beating her wife, but she is not allowed to interfere in this matter. " Mu''s brow frowned tightly: "this old woman, she''s sick and wants to take care of everything!" Qian''s mother, with a smile on her face, gently reminded Mu: "madam, tomorrow, the master is about to leave..."Mu''s eyebrows, such as the top of his head, immediately spread out his eyebrows. Yes, old man Yu is seriously ill. He can''t care too much about the affairs of the inner court. General Yu will be ordered to leave Beijing soon. Aunt Mei is pregnant, so she must not go with her. Then after tomorrow, the jade house is Mu''s cover. Thinking of this joint, Mu''s face gradually floating a cold smile. "After tomorrow, see what I do with her!" The master and the servant looked at each other and laughed at each other. At this moment, there was a flustered voice outside the door: "report to Madam, the master is coming!" Mu Shi looked at the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. Qian''s mother quickly wiped the tea stains with her handkerchief and put the pieces away. Mu''s head is the gold hairpin, trying to make his face show a gentle smile, each stood up to meet general Yu, said: "congratulations to the master." General Yu''s face was red, and the haze of the past few days was swept away. He was obviously very happy. However, when his eyes were looking at Mu''s, his smile disappeared in an instant. "Mel can''t go with me, but if she stays at home, you can''t make her mind!" General Yu''s solution to the problem has always been simple and crude. At the moment, he is not in the capital, and he can''t protect Aunt Mei and her children in her stomach. However, he doesn''t think of any way. He just comes to Mu''s directly and says what he wants. Mu''s heart was dark hate, but his face was still with a smile: "what''s the master saying? I am also happy that Aunt Mei has children. In the future, her children will call me mother. How could I have other thoughts? " Chapter 112 If you are so skeptical as general LAN yu''er, you are still a little skeptical I will give you a letter of suspension and let you go back to your hometown! " Mu''s heart was furious, is not a humble aunt and her belly of the cheap species, jade general even in order to protect them, with the letter of divorce to threaten her! The smile on his face was unknowingly cruel. Mu lowered his eyes and covered his anger and hatred in his eyes. He said softly, "don''t worry. I will take good care of them." General Yu did not see Mu Shi''s strange, heard her promise, and finally nodded with satisfaction. The three-day deadline passed in a flash. Even if general Yu did not want to go to southern Xinjiang, he had no choice but to disobey the emperor''s order. After hastily cleaning up his things, he was about to start his journey. Mu''s family took all the people to see General Yu off at the gate. In addition to Aunt Mei, there were not many people who showed their sadness of parting. General Yu had been around all year round, and everyone was used to it. In other words, many people, for one reason or another, hope that general Yu will not live in the mansion. With a faint sadness on her face, Mu''s face expressed her husband''s parting feelings about leaving, but she did not lose the grace of a large housewife. She said all kinds of scenes of being careful on the way and taking care of the master''s body. Aunt Dong hung her head and said nothing. Only aunt Mei''s Apricot eyes were tearful and pitiful, and she could not bear the general Yu. Compared with Mu''s, Aunt Mei''s attitude obviously won general Yu''s heart more. At the moment, his eyes were on Aunt Mei''s face. He thought of his future, and he could not help sighing. Aunt Mei put her hand on her abdomen intentionally or unintentionally, and said in a soft voice, "master, Meier will not be with you in the future. You must pay more attention to your body..." As she said that, Aunt Mei''s tears had fallen down. She was totally helpless and sad that general Yu had to leave. Mu Shi looks at Aunt Mei coldly, and her smile is more and more stiff. This little bitch is really good at acting. If he really wants to go with general Yu, why is it not too early or too late? He finds out that he is pregnant the night before and wants to stay in the jade Mansion. Is he worried that he will die with general Yu in southern Xinjiang? General Yu and Aunt Mei are inseparable from each other. Suddenly, there is a sound of footsteps coming from far to near on the other side of the street. When people heard the reputation, they saw a man who looked like a little boy came panting and stopped at the gate of the jade mansion. He quickly looked around the crowd and saluted General Yu: "dare to ask this master, but general Yupeng?" General Yu was puzzled. The news that he had been transferred to southern Xinjiang only came out for three days. Many people didn''t know about it. Even if he did, he was afraid of being implicated, so no one cared. Although he left today, none of his colleagues in the imperial court sent him off. Seeing the young man very fresh, he couldn''t guess which colleague would send him. General Yu nodded: "I am." The boy immediately gave Yu general a salute: "I''m a servant of gantaifu''s house. Our master and wife want to see the general. Can you wait a moment?" As soon as general Yu heard that it was Gan Taifu, he immediately lightened his bones, and his face was full of uncontrollable smiles. He repeatedly said, "I dare not, where is Taifu? I''ll be right there The servant thought that he was used to flattering and flattering Gan Taifu. He was not surprised that he was so overjoyed at General Yu. He only heard him say, "the sedan chairs of our Taifu and his wife will be here soon. Please wait in the mansion." General Yu took off his helmet and said, "how can I do that? I''ll wait for Mr. Tai Fu here! " The boy was not polite and said, "thank you, general." When they heard the news, they were all shocked and surprised. The Gan family was so powerful in the capital that they never even looked at their ordinary officials. How could they suddenly visit the jade mansion today? Seeing that general Yu promised to wait for gantaifu at the gate, the whole family had to stand at the gate to welcome him. After about one incense stick, a dark green velvet satin eight carrying sedan chair came slowly along the street. The eight sedan bearers were all of the same color. They carried the sedan chair steadily and walked without delay. Beside the sedan chair, there were more than a dozen servants and guards, all of whom had extraordinary bearing. Behind the sedan chair, there was a red wheel carriage with bright peacocks and peonies embroidered with gold and silver threads. The four corners of the carriage were decorated with golden bells, each of them the size of fists. As the carriage moved slowly, it made a rhythmic Ding Dong sound. Surrounded by dozens of maids and maids, they are all dressed up to the taste of a high-class family. Looking at the car and sedan chair alone, he felt that wealth was pressing. Mu covered his eyes with surprise and went forward with general Yu. Eight carried the big sedan chair to the door. The sedan chair driver stopped and put down the sedan pole. A servant quickly went up and put up a curtain: "master, the jade house is here." A tall man came down. He was dressed in ochre silk embroidered cloud pattern, with a Chinese face, long eyebrows and big eyes. He was very dignified.In the carriage behind, several servant girls helped a lady in her forties get out of the carriage and come to the door. Mrs. Gan was dressed in a palace dress with deep red cloud Satin pattern and rich and noble pattern. She wore Gold Phoenix hairpin and hard red gold inlaid with Ruyi pendant on her head. Her skin was slightly rich and her face was approachable. She was elegant and elegant. General Yu put the helmet in his hand to Wang Yong, and walked forward with great strides. His face was full of excited smile: "Mr. Tai Fu, it''s really brilliant to come here. Please come in, please come in!" Gan Tai Fu picked up the beard on his chin and looked up at the plaque of the jade mansion. Then he looked back at General Yu: "are you general Yupeng?" General Yu''s face was full of smiles: "I don''t dare to do it. Please call me Yupeng!" Gan Taifu nodded and went straight to the courtyard. General Yu was busy following him and leading the way. Mu Shi bravely welcomed Mrs. Gan and said respectfully, "Mrs. Gan, please come in." Ganfu was graceful and gentle, and said, "I dare not work, madam jade, please." Yuqianliu and yuweide and others exchange their eyes suspiciously, and follow them into the gate. In the main hall, seeing Gan Taifu and Mrs. Gan sitting at the top of the table, General Yu and Mu dared to take their seats. General Yu busily ordered the housekeeper: "go and take out the best tea and treat the Lord Tai Fu!" Yu qianliu and others stood at the bottom of the table, not daring to raise their heads or speak. Only Yu Weiyuan, who was still young, leaned out of aunt Dong''s back and looked at Gan Tai Fu curiously. Gan Taifu and Mrs. Gan sat at the top of the table, and did not explain their intention. They just glanced at Yu qianliu and others. Mu called them in and introduced them one by one: "this is yuweide, ranking the second, and this is yuqianliu, ranking third." and Chapter 113 Gan Tai Fu gave Mrs. Gan a wink. Mrs. Gan cleared her throat and asked in a soft voice, "I don''t know which lady is Yu QIANJIAO?" As soon as Mu''s family heard Mrs. Gan''s name calling to see Yu QIANJIAO, she was so happy that she immediately called her out: "Mrs. Gan, this is the little girl." Yu QIANJIAO''s face was properly treated and used many elixirs to remove scars. Now she has recovered as usual. She usually carries Ivory dentures that are fake enough to be true, but her cheek is not shriveled. At the moment, she was wearing a goose yellow spring shirt and eight jewels. She was very beautiful. She looked like a little beauty. Mrs. Gan took Yu QIANJIAO''s hand and looked at her carefully. She gradually showed a smile on her face and seemed to like it very much. She took off a pair of jadeite bracelets on her wrist and put them on herself. She said, "what a neat child." Seeing that Mrs. Gan liked Yu QIANJIAO, Mu''s heart was filled with incomparable joy. She raised her eyes and looked at Yu QIANJIAO and others. She felt that she was a little bit in the way, so she waved: "all of you out." The servant next to her had already moved up a brocade Wuzi and set it beside Mrs. Gan. Mrs. Gan took Yu QIANJIAO and sat down and asked her about her age, whether she had read any books or what she did in her daily life. Yu QIANJIAO did not understand what Mrs. Gan meant and had to answer them one by one. The women were chatting with each other. Gan Taifu finally twisted his beard and opened his mouth: "the tiger girl of the gate is really worthy of its reputation." General Yu was so happy that he almost grinned to his ears: "your honor is too flattering. I''m not worthy of it." Gan Taifu shook his head and said, "how can you say that you are not worthy of it? Miss Yu is young, but she is brave and resourceful. Countless men can''t match her!" A few words of General Yu and Mu''s were stunned. Yu QIANJIAO was spoiled by Mu''s incomparably. She is pretty and cunning, but how can we say that she is brave and resourceful? Seeing that Mrs. Gan was holding on to Yu QIANJIAO''s hand, he had already guessed the intention of Mrs. Gan and Mrs. Gan, but he couldn''t believe it. In hesitation, Mrs. Gan said with a smile: "I don''t know if Miss Yu has ever promised someone else?" Mu''s reply was: "not yet." The smile on Mrs. Gan''s face became more obvious. Looking at Yu QIANJIAO, she said with deep meaning: "Miss Yu was born so beautiful. It''s hard to find such a good young lady in Beijing." Mu Shi only felt a heart pounding, nervous almost did not know how to respond, will only lower his head and said: "madam is really flattering." When he cleared his throat, Mrs. Gan said with a smile: "our family''s Gan Lin, 13 years old, is very well matched with Miss Yu." Although they had already guessed it, from the population of Ganfu, Mu and Yu could hardly believe their ears. What, Gan Tai Fu''s only legitimate son, today''s Queen''s nephew, unexpectedly wants to discuss marriage with Yu QIANJIAO! General Yu was already scratching his ears with joy. Mu''s mind still had a trace of clearness. She couldn''t believe that such a good thing would fall on her head. She hesitated to look at Mrs. Gan and said, "QIANJIAO is our only legitimate daughter. She is spoiled on weekdays. I''m afraid she can''t serve the main room well." Mu''s worry is also reasonable. As a young childe of the gantaifu family, it is more than enough to marry a princess. If Gan Taifu and Mrs. Gan want Yu QIANJIAO to be a sideroom, they can''t agree. Mrs. Gan''s smile did not change: "what''s Mrs. Yu said? Naturally, we want to choose a future daughter-in-law. If we just want to choose a concubine''s room, why should we see each other in person?" Mu''s heart finally fell to the ground and was replaced by ecstasy. Her only daughter, Yu QIANJIAO, is now Gan Taifu and Mrs. Gan coming to propose marriage in person! General Yu was so broad-minded that he almost opened his flowers: "it''s good to be able to climb up to the master Taifu. It''s the blessing of our QIANJIAO''s previous life." Gan Tai Fu pinched his beard and said nothing. Mrs. Gan was smiling and said, "the general is very polite." Then he took out a post and handed it to Mu: "this is my son''s Geng tie." Mu Shi quickly and respectfully took over, and then quickly ordered to write a Geng tie of Yu QIANJIAO, holding the gilt cover in his hand. Finally, Mu Shi was convinced that everything was true. Gan Taifu and Mrs. Gan really sincerely came to marry Yu QIANJIAO. Even Geng tie was prepared in advance! General Yu couldn''t wait. It was easy to wait until he had changed the gengttie. He quickly asked, "Lord Taifu, we will be in laws in the future. You see, I haven''t seen my daughter get married, and I haven''t drunk the wedding banquet. The military headquarters ordered me to go to the southern Xinjiang immediately. I can''t let go of QIANJIAO. General Yu finally learned how to use his daughter as a shield. Indeed, with his own weight, gantaifu would not help him. Gan Tai Fu pondered for a moment and said, "I can understand what you said. Well, I''ll say hello to Lord Feng. It''s not too late to wait for the governor of Southern Xinjiang to go after drinking the wedding banquet of the children. "General Yu went to southern Xinjiang to supervise the war, not to go on an expedition, so it was not an urgent event, so Gan Taifu was willing to intercede for him. General Yu quickly said, "Lord Tai Fu, can you tell Feng Shangshu that he will go by another person? I''m old too. Besides, I just came back from northern Xinjiang... " Even mu can''t look down on it any more. He doesn''t care about his family and children. Even now, he still sticks to the light of yuqianjiao and licks his face to ask for GaN Taifu. He is too thick skinned to stay in the capital. Gan Taifu cleared his throat and said, "let''s talk about it again." General Yu was so elated that he did not have to go to southern Xinjiang immediately. He said with a smile, "thank you very much. Thank you very much." In a twinkling of an eye, Yu Weiwu''s marriage day comes. Naturally, Yu Linglong won''t go to the front to join in. Only good spirit and a few servant girls run to the front to watch the fun and come back from time to time to talk about the situation in front. "The new granny is the second young lady of Jiang Yuan''s envoy''s family. Her dowry has been carried for seven or forty-nine times. She has just finished carrying her dowry from the morning till now. She has put them in the West Wing room in my courtyard, and the room is full of them." "Just after worshipping heaven and earth in front of us, the master and the wife are very happy. There are many people who wish to celebrate happiness. There are still people who ask us about our family''s marriage with the family of gantaifu." "The old man was so drunk that he could not walk steadily. Even the third master sipped the wine, which was so hot that he cried and asked for Aunt Dong!" Ling''er and others like to talk about jade Linglong''s reclining on the couch. Chapter 114 A few days ago, because General Yu was to be transferred to southern Xinjiang to supervise the war, people who came and went to each other were deliberately estranged and did not dare to come to the door. This time, as soon as the matter that Gan Taifu and Mrs. Gan personally proposed marriage came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Usually, good people didn''t have to say anything, and they came to ask for information. Even if only a few people had been together, they would bring gifts and make various excuses Come to visit, want to flatter General Yu''s house. It can be said that general Yu and Mu have lived for so many years, but they have never been so flattered. These days, General Yu is full of red, and Mu''s is proud of himself. His words and deeds seem to be his own family. Yu Linglong is also a little surprised to learn that Gan Taifu and Mrs. Gan personally came to the door. The last time she rescued Gan Lin by accident, she guessed that she would not give up. Just looking at the strength of the Gan family to turn over the whole capital in order to find Gan Lin, she knew that they would do everything possible to find the person who rescued him. She casually said the name of Yu QIANJIAO She didn''t want to get into trouble for herself, but she didn''t expect that the Gan family really came to her and even proposed to Yu QIANJIAO. Let Gan Lin agree with each other, when this is the plot in the play book? When Yu Linglong wants to reach here, she can''t help but smile, so they go to make trouble. When Gan Lin finds out that Yu QIANJIAO is not the one who rescued herself, there will be a lawsuit to fight. However, what does this have to do with her? At this time, I don''t want to be modern. If I want to divorce, I''m afraid that even if the Gan family wants to quit, it will be very troublesome. Jade Linglong just wanted to be happy, but heard a rush of footsteps in the yard, and then was Ling er''s cry: "Miss, miss!" Yu Linglong was both angry and funny. She stood up from the couch and looked at ling''er who had just run to the door: "XuanCao says you have no rules. You are really more and more unruly. What are you running for? What''s going on in front of you?" She usually takes very little care of the servant girls in the orchid garden. Ling''er is young, lively and cheerful. She is free to develop under the guidance of Yu Linglong. She jumps and dances all day long, and her words are unobstructed. Ling Er stopped her hasty steps and gasped, "that The king Xu is here Jade Linglong show eyebrow a twist: "close the door, don''t let him in!" Ling''er said: "the king didn''t come to the orchid garden. He congratulated him in the front yard." Yu Linglong almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of tea. Did Xu Wang come to congratulate Yu Weiwu? Why does this sound so weird. That boy doesn''t even pay attention to General Yu. Yu Weiyuan, a captain of the eight grade garrison, can let King Xu come to the door to celebrate his happiness? This guy is too haunted. Yu Linglong lay back on the couch lazily and said, "it''s best if he doesn''t come." The voice just fell, outside the door has sounded a familiar voice: "listen to this, how sour?" King Xu, wearing a jade crown and a light robe, came in with a carved ebony fan in his hand and said, "Linglong, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t go out." Yu Linglong regretted that she didn''t close the door just now, and let this guy in again. But she turned to think that even if she closed the door, the boy would probably climb over the wall and come in. She couldn''t stop her. Yu Linglong turned over and turned her back to King Xu, looking indifferent. King Xu sat down at the little Wuzi beside the couch. He looked at Yu Linglong with a pair of Zhan ran Ruo God''s eyes without blinking. He asked with concern: "why, is the body uncomfortable?" As soon as Xu Wang came in, ling''er consciously withdrew. At this time, there were only Yu Linglong and Xu Wang in the room, which seemed very quiet. The summer sunshine casts on the beauty bed by the window. Yu Linglong only wears the home-made smoky and silver gauze outer dress, leans on the silver red marble pillow, and spreads her long hair on the couch like splash ink, which makes her skin more delicate and charming. However, such a beauty, but not even a smile, in the gorgeous sunshine, her white porcelain like face as cold as an iceberg. From the window came the clamorous cicadas, which made people very upset. There seemed to be birds flying on the roof, and the bricks and tiles made a slight noise. The sound was not very loud, but it was particularly obvious in the quiet room. Xu Wang Mou color is dim, suddenly approach jade Linglong, smile way: "many days did not see, you think I don''t want?" The cool fragrance of mint mixed with the fragrance of wormwood burning in the room seemed to linger in Yu Linglong''s nose. Yu Linglong suddenly remembered something, and her heart sank unconsciously. Black Agate like eyes slowly raised, as if dense with moist water vapor, this hot summer, let people see the heart suddenly cool. Yu Linglong looks at Xu Wang''s smiling eyes, pauses and suddenly smiles faintly. This smile, such as the first bloom of spring flowers, such as Pianran startled Hong, so beautiful that people can not move their eyes. The expression on Xu Wang''s face was slightly stagnant, but in a moment he regained his cynical smile. He could not help but gather together: "I knew that you still remember me --" before the words were finished, Yu Linglong quickly waved her hand and slapped him hard on his face!Qingjun''s face quickly to one side, the next moment, Yu Linglong''s wrist has been held by Xu Wang. With the hot temperature in her hands and a slightly rough touch, Yu Linglong did not move. Instead, she lifted up her face like a lotus and looked at Xu Wang. Her pink lips opened slightly and said a word. "Your Highness King Xu, your skill is very good!" The strength on the wrist suddenly tightened, but quickly released, fast as if all just her illusion. Xu Wang released his hand with a smile and said, "are you praising me? Flatter, flatter Yu Linglong took back her hand. With a sense of examination on her face, she said in a deep voice, "Yu Lieyang, I beat you and scolded you. Why do you always come to me?" King Xu laughed and said, "if you are flirting, if you don''t fight or scold, how can you make two lovers happy?" Jade Linglong beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, the corner of the mouth raised a sarcastic smile: "is it? I just know that his highness King Xu always comes to me because I often beat you and scold you. " Su hand slowly stroked the place where Xu Wang had caught him. Yu Linglong said coldly, "after that, I won''t beat you again. Please don''t come again." This word said from Yu Linglong''s mouth, is already expressing a kind of concession attitude, at the moment, her heart has a kind of faint premonition, she wants the answer, she seems to have known. The answer had been buried for so long and so deep that she almost thought she would never find it again. However, the answer she wanted to know was already buried in her heart, but she never looked at it. Chapter 115 Xu Wang''s eye ground rises a trace of pain, but fleeting. At the next moment, he had lowered his head and held Yu Linglong''s wrist in his big hand. He asked nervously, "did I hurt you? Linglong, I''ll rub it for you. Don''t be angry. " The man''s hair rubbed against her face, with a good smell of mint, but the jade exquisite eyes fell on the jade crown on his head. The whole white jade carved hair crown was so delicate and delicate, but in the warm touch, it sent out a faint chill. Let Xu Wang hold her wrist, jade Linglong bow down, pink cherry lips close to Xu Wang''s ear, with only two people can hear the voice said: "on the roof, is there someone?" Xu Wang''s movement of kneading her wrists stopped abruptly. He raised his head, and gradually faded the playfulness on his face. A sharp look rose from his eyes, and he looked straight at Yu Linglong, but his whispering voice was sharp and fearless. "Are you afraid?" Yu Linglong looked at the two small self in his eyes, as if the reflection in the ancient well, clearly visible. She scorned to smile: "afraid? You look down on me She quickly took back her hand. Yu Linglong didn''t know what it was like. Since she knew that Xu Wang''s ardent pursuit of herself was just a cover up, she did not feel relaxed at the moment when she guessed the truth. Out of the window, there are four seasons orchids in the yard, which give off a faint fragrance in the summer heat, which makes people sleepy; and outside, there are countless guests pushing cups and changing cups, talking and laughing loudly. However, in the small room of Pinlan garden, time seems to be stagnant, and the air seems to be condensed. Two people sit opposite each other. It seems to outsiders that it is nothing more than normal lovers'' ears and temples, but only two people in the room know what kind of stormy waves they are stirring. After a long time, King Xu raised his hand and gently closed Yu Linglong''s broken hair. He said in a soft voice, "you''re tired. Take a good rest." Jade Linglong lowered her eyes and kept silent. She didn''t know what Xu Wang intended, and there were people in the dark who were watching them. In this case, she decided to use static braking. If it had not been so quiet in the room, she would not have heard the clatter of bricks and tiles on the roof, nor would she have guessed that someone had been spying on them in the dark. The skill of such a person to make her not even aware of being monitored is really terrible. She dares to lie on her roof in broad daylight and is not afraid to be found. This kind of disguise must also be first-class. Looking at the tall and straight back of Xu Wang''s departure, Yu Linglong vaguely guesses that those who monitor them should be aiming at Xu Wang. She is just a little general''s daughter, what can be worth being followed and monitored? As a prince, King Xu is at the center of the world''s power gathering. Is it true that Xu Wang is just a dandy little prince who pursues flowers and willows all day, eats, drinks and plays, just as he appears to be? What''s he hiding in? Early the next morning, Yu Linglong went to Jingshan hall to see old lady Yu. As soon as she arrived at the gate of Jingshan hall, she met a strange girl in a red phoenix costume, and was about to enter the room. One side of the linger whispered: "Miss, this is the new granny." When Yu Linglong heard the speech, she saw that the girl was not tall. Her red clothes seemed heavy on her body. The golden hairpin she was wearing all over her head seemed to be unable to lift her head. Although she looked at her petite, her skin was very moist and had a healthy radiance. Seeing someone looking at her, the girl turned her head and looked at Yu Linglong with a shy and friendly smile. Jade Linglong nodded, as a response, then rate advanced room. Yinghan was busy welcoming him out: "the fourth miss is here. The old lady was still talking about you just now." Jade Linglong walked to the bedside and looked at the old lady''s face first: "how do you feel today?" Old lady Yu''s face was a little pale. She did not look so rosy. After coughing twice, she said, "nothing special. Don''t worry about me. I can''t die." Jade Linglong motioned to ling''er to take the food box up: "I heard that people who are sick can''t drink sour plum soup. I have someone boil you some mung bean Bing sugar water, which can block the heat." Old lady Yu laughed and pointed to the head of the bed and said, "your mother just sent someone to bring us the tremella porridge in the morning. I can''t finish eating it. You send this again. When my old woman is a water jar?" After a few gossips, ningshuang came forward and said, "old lady, the new granny has been waiting outside for a long time. I want to offer you tea." Old lady Yu sighed: "I look like this. I didn''t even attend the banquet yesterday. What kind of tea do I drink?" Wang''s mother said with a smile: "the rules can''t be changed, and the eldest grandmother knows the etiquette." Old lady Yu nodded and said, "let her come in." The girl in the red dress came into the room, and the room full of medicine suddenly brightened. The girl took the tea cup from the maid, stepped forward and said with a low eyebrow: "my granddaughter-in-law offers tea to the old lady. I wish the old lady good health and good health."Old lady Yu helped her mother Wang and sat up. After looking at the girl for a moment, she took over the tea cup: "it''s a good child. What''s your name?" The girl replied softly, "the name of sun''s daughter-in-law is Jiang Yuezhen." Old lady Yu sipped her tea and handed it to yinghan. She helped her mother to lie down. Seeing that old lady Yu wanted to lie down, Jiang Yuezhen hurriedly stepped forward to help. Unexpectedly, her dress was too cumbersome, and she even rubbed down the small machine at the head of the bed. Xiao Wuzi fell in response to the sound, the top bowl fell to the ground, and the soup and water inside spilled all over the floor. Jiang Yuezhen was startled and frantically tried to pick up the porcelain pieces on the ground. She kept saying, "it''s all my fault for my carelessness. Don''t blame old lady --" Jiang Yuezhen''s hand touched a piece of Tremella on the ground, and her voice suddenly stopped. She seemed to be afraid to look at the tremella in her hand and looked up at old lady Yu. Seeing her squatting on the ground in a daze, the frost on one side quickly took the porcelain pieces from her hand, and said, "Granny, this kind of thing is not what you did. Be careful that you hurt your hand. Come on." Yu Linglong didn''t see a scene on the ground. As soon as the old lady saw the little machine turning over, Jiang Yuezhen immediately said that it didn''t matter when she picked up the broken porcelain. However, Jiang Yuezhen didn''t touch it. Unexpectedly, she was in a hurry and coughed constantly. Yu Linglong stayed by the bedside, paying close attention to the situation of old lady Yu, and did not pay attention to Jiang Yuezhen''s abnormality. Chapter 116 Jiang Yuezhen stood up and lowered her head deeply. Her face changed a few times, but she didn''t say anything. Others thought that she had made a mistake when she offered tea to old lady Yu for the first time. She was frightened. Instead, she came to comfort her. Fortunately, old lady Yu was a good talker. She only said that her new daughter-in-law was too nervous and did not blame her too much. The matter was over. Seeing Jiang Yuezhen go out, old lady Yu couldn''t help sighing: "brother Wu has married his daughter-in-law, and I don''t know whether I can look forward to the day when I have a great grandson." Yu Linglong said: "it''s just a minor illness. If you want to do so much, you can rest assured and keep it." Mother Wang on one side also comforted: "don''t say such words to the old lady. Now that the eldest grandmother enters the door, within a year, the old lady will be able to hold her great grandson. She is afraid that her grandson is too fat, and you can''t hold her!" A few words of old lady Yu also laughed, the atmosphere in the room relaxed. Jiang Yuezhen''s arrival seems to bring joy to Jingshan hall. Old lady Yu appears to be in good spirits. She keeps Yu Linglong to say something for a long time before releasing her. Out of Jingshan hall, Yu Linglong only feels the bright sunshine outside, but she can''t feel relaxed. According to the law, old lady Yu usually punches in the morning every day. She has a strong body. Even if she is sick, she should be better than ordinary people. Besides, General Yu doesn''t have to go to southern Xinjiang now, and old lady Yu''s heart disease should also go. But after being ill for such a long time, how can she not get better? Not only is not good, in recent days to see her face, but seems to be more serious a lot, the confidence is not as full as before. Yu Linglong can''t think of this joint, so she has to think of it as old lady Yu, who is stubborn and old, so she will drag on like this. Slightly sigh tone, jade Linglong with Ling Er, to the direction of the orchid garden. After a few days, the excitement of the wedding has passed, and all kinds of red decorations have been removed from the various courtyards, and the day has returned to tranquility. Xu Wang didn''t appear these days, and Yu Linglong''s doubts could not be solved. However, since he knew that he was not really pursuing himself, Yu Linglong didn''t pay attention to the ghost of King Xu. She was quite happy that he would not come. This day, Yu Linglong was looking at the two pillows that green cloud had just embroidered. The servant girl of jingshantang came to invite her: "fourth miss, old lady, please go over." Jade Linglong nodded, indicating that she knew, and then she told Hemerocallis, "put these two pillows away." After a bit of tidying up, Yu Linglong goes out of the door with her. Just after the afternoon, it was quiet in Jingshan hall. As soon as Yu Linglong entered the room, she saw old lady Yu sitting on the bed, leaning against a pillow, talking to people with a smile on her face. See jade Linglong into the room, jade old lady will wave her hand to call her past: "come here quickly, see your five younger sister." Yu Linglong raised her eyes and saw a young girl in lilac jacquard gauze and fairy skirt standing beside her bed. She was about thirteen or fourteen years old. She wore a plain silver hairpin on her head, a circle of pale pink palace flowers on her bun, and two earrings with pearls dripping on her earlobe. Her small face was very simple and had no rouge, but she still could not cover her beautiful face. Old lady Yu took the girl''s hand, pointed to Yu Linglong and said, "yun''er, I haven''t come back for several years. Don''t you recognize her? This is your four sisters. " Yu qianyun stood up with his eyes drooping, and made a slightly timid salute. He called softly: "how are you, four elder sisters." Yu Linglong looks at Yu qianyun. The girl is not outstanding. She can hardly leave any deep impression on her. She can hardly make a person forget it at a glance. In the jade mansion, Yu QIANJIAO is obstinate and domineering, Yu qianfang is insidious and reserved, and yuqianliu is clever and shrewd. This five Miss Yu qianyun seems to be a quiet and delicate girl. Jade Linglong nodded, as a greeting, went directly to the old lady Yu''s bedside and sat down. Old lady Yu looked at the two granddaughters in front of her. One was as beautiful as ice and snow, and the other was as elegant as jade. She seemed very happy. She beckoned Yu qianyun to sit down. She said to Yu Linglong, "you five sisters, you were raised in the country since childhood, but your manners and rules are excellent. In the future, your sisters should live in harmony." Yu qianyun, with a shy smile, whispered, "old lady, you flatter me." Jade Linglong listened to the words of the old lady, but in the heart is slightly moved, quietly cast a glance at the jade thousand cloud. Although general Yu''s residence is not a big family, it is definitely not a family that can''t afford children. Why was Yu qianyun sent out of the mansion and fostered in the countryside when he was young? Even if she was taken back to the mansion at the moment, Yu qianyun did not look flattered at all. Her face was always light, with a little shyness and politeness, as if she just went out to play around and went back home. Jade Linglong takes back to look at the eyes, and jade old lady gossip a few words, then get up to leave. See her stand up, jade thousand cloud also followed to stand up, jade old lady said: "how, want to go, both go together?"Jade thousand cloud smile way: "old lady don''t worry, cloud son to send off four elder sister, in a moment will come back to accompany you." Jade old lady this just smile to nod, let them two people go out the door. Walking to the door, Yu qianyun stopped and said, "four elder sisters, Yuner has just come back. Please take care of her later." Jade Linglong looks at jade thousand cloud, let her take care of more? In this mansion, there are old lady Yu, General Yu and Mu''s family in the middle, and Yu qianfang, yuqianliu, yuweiwu, Yuwei and Weide. But Yu qianyun wants her to take care of them? Jade Linglong think of the situation just now, also do not break, just a smile, meaning to point to say: "the old lady likes you very much, you just take care of the old lady." Jade qianyun should be to see that jade Linglong in the jade old lady''s heart status is not general, so will say such a thing to her? This girl, the ability to observe words and looks is not small, is not a character that can be underestimated. Yu qianyun didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Yu Linglong''s words. He said with a polite smile, "then I won''t send four elder sisters away. Four elder sisters will walk slowly." Jade Linglong out of the door, looking back to see that Yu qianyun has returned to the room, he told ling''er: "go and find out, what is the matter with this five young ladies?" Intuition told her that this young jade qianyun was not as simple as it looked on the surface. Yu qianyun''s affair is not a secret in the jade mansion, so in the evening, ling''er hears the news and comes back to report to Yu Linglong. It turned out that Yu qianyun was only a few months younger than Yu Linglong. Her biological mother was a servant girl beside old lady Yu. Later, she rewarded General Yu with a job as a housemaid. According to reason, such a maid would be helped to be an aunt when she was pregnant. Yu qianyun''s biological mother had the support of old lady Yu. It was a certain thing to help her to become an aunt. However, Mu''s various reasons pushed her back It''s been putting off. Chapter 117 After a delay, Yu qianyun was born. Mu took Yu qianyun''s eight characters to find a fortune teller. The result was that Yu qianyun''s eight characters were against his father and his mother. He had to be fostered outside from childhood to eliminate the disaster. Mu Shi pretended to be in a dilemma and refused to make the decision. He told General Yu about the matter. General Yu was worried about the promotion at that time. After hearing this, he refused to be careless and insisted on sending Yu qianyun out of the mansion. After hearing this news, Yu qianyun''s mother was in a great hurry. She dragged her body to ask for old lady Yu. She tried her best to protect Yu qianyun''s mother and daughter. She scolded General Yu and Mu''s family. General Yu was very angry and vented all her resentment on Yu qianyun''s biological mother. She was anxious and sad. In addition, she got a few punches from general Yu I''m dying of an emergency. As soon as Yu qianyun''s mother died, this further verified the fortune teller''s words. A baby who was not yet a full moon killed his own mother. General Yu had a good reason to send Yu qianyun away. Old lady Yu couldn''t resist him, so she reluctantly agreed. Without the protection of her mother and the love of her father, Yu qianyun was sent to a family in the countryside since she was a child. Although the jade mansion has money to support her every month, she still lives in other people''s homes. Her food and clothing are not comparable to those in the capital. After listening to ling''er''s words, Yu Linglong was not too surprised by General Yu''s indifference. She wanted to know that it must be Mu''s troublemaker behind him. The irascible General Yu is just a gun of Mu''s. The servant girl was given to General Yu by the old lady Yu. She wanted to have status and appearance. How could the narrow-minded Mu family allow such a person to stay with general Yu? Naturally, he tried to find a way to get rid of it. He felt sorry for Yu qianyun. He didn''t know anything, so he became a victim of the struggle between his wife and concubine in the inner courtyard of the jade mansion. He left this not warm home at a young age. I''m afraid that he would not be able to return to the jade mansion if it wasn''t for old lady Yu. "Miss Wu''s life experience is really poor. She doesn''t even know what her mother looks like. A few years ago, when only the old lady was there, she was picked up from time to time for a new year, and she was sent away before the first month. The old lady is not here, and no one mentions it. No one wants to take it back. " Ling''er has experienced family tribulations, and can''t help but sigh for the experience of the fifth miss. Jade Linglong sipped her tea and said faintly, "everyone has his own life, which is nothing." Although Yu qianyun does not have the care of her relatives, her life is not worried about food and clothing after all. There are more people in the world who are more pitiful than her. Yu Linglong doesn''t have so much heart to be kind. Looking at the tea leaves floating slowly in the tea cup, Yu Linglong remembers the appearance of seeing Yu qianyun in the daytime. She probably has a preliminary understanding of her. It is not easy to live in someone else''s home, so she has developed her silent and careful character. Just by looking at the appearance of others'' faces, she knows that the family does not have much respect and care for her. Ling''er added some tea to Yu Linglong and said, "this time is good. The old lady has sent a message. The fifth miss should not be sent away again." Yu qianyun is not young. She can''t leave her daughter in the countryside all the time. She probably feels guilty about her mother, so she wants to take Yu qianyun back and find a good marriage for her. Yu Linglong blew the tea and said, "you girl, now you are more and more broad. If you have time to think about other people''s affairs, you''d better think about yourself." Hemerocallis put a plate of just peeled walnuts on the table, and said with a smile, "yes, Miss Wu''s business is not urgent. There is our lady on the top of the table." Yu Linglong was angry and smiling. She picked a walnut kernel and hit the Hemerocallis. "You two are more and more brave. Even I dare to make up for it!" Ling Er covered his mouth with music: "the maid didn''t say anything, miss, don''t blame me." Hemerocallis, while brushing the walnut on her clothes, said with a smile, "you hoof, my sister and sister keep calling all day long, and your mouth is as sweet as honey. Now that I''ve suffered a loss, the first one is to choose myself. Don''t ask me for anything in the future." Two servant girls, you say a word and I have a good fight, but jade Linglong seems to have never heard of it. Looking at the swaying bamboo shadow outside the window, Yu Linglong can''t help but think of the jade qianyun who lowered his head and spoke carefully. Since childhood, there is no family protection, the girl''s life experience is indeed a bit unfortunate. This is the fate of ancient women, everything can only be decided by their parents, stay or not, it is just a matter of family members. If she didn''t cross the body, maybe the body is the same. Her arrival, also do not know whether this body''s luck, or tragedy. Since the last time I met Liu Gongren in the garden, Yu Linglong has not taken this rigid and rigid middle-aged woman to her heart. As for the news that Cui''s mother said, "the lady invited Liu Gongren to teach her the rules", she completely ignored it. Therefore, when Qian''s mother was ordered by Mu''s family to come to the orchid garden and invite Yu Linglong to learn the rules, Yu Linglong thought it was a big joke. Let her learn the rules? Is Muli''s brain kicked by a donkey?Qian''s mother stood in front of Yu Linglong, deeply drooping her head, trying to control her body, not to tremble slightly. She said Mu''s words carefully. ¡°¡­¡­ Madame said that the young ladies are old. It''s good to learn some rules. The second, the third, the fifth and the sixth are all going to learn This is what the old lady meant Thinking of the whole jade mansion, jade Linglong also has some respect for the jade old lady. Qian''s mother quickly pushes the jade old lady out as a shield. Yu Linglong pushed the warm tea slowly with the tea cup cover. Every time the porcelain collided with each other, it was thrilling to hear from Qian''s mother. After a while, Yu Linglong opened her mouth leisurely: "rules, I won''t learn them. Your wife can do whatever she likes. Don''t drag me. " Seeing that Yu Linglong didn''t get angry, Qian''s mother was greatly relieved. Although she had known this result for a long time, it was after all a big event in the jade mansion. Every young lady who didn''t leave the cabinet had to learn it. No matter how, she had to inform Yu Linglong to do enough Kung Fu. Yu Linglong said that, Qian''s mother didn''t dare to stay any longer. She promised to come down and quit. Yu Linglong originally thought that she had said that, even if the matter was over, but she didn''t expect that Liu Gong Ren had found Pinlan yuan in person. The next morning, as soon as Lvyun opened the gate, he saw a middle-aged woman in a green satin mound standing at the door with a stern face, apparently waiting for a long time. Chapter 118 Green cloud was startled and didn''t know who he was. He asked, "is this mother looking for our fourth miss?" Liu palace people face if frost, deep voice asked: "four young lady up?" Green cloud didn''t serve in the room. After hearing this, he didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t know the origin of Liu Gongren. He said, "Mom, wait a minute. I''ll go and ask." Liu Gong Ren nodded: "say my surname is Liu." Green cloud turned back to the room and asked in a low voice outside the curtain, "is miss up yet?" The Hemerocallis in the room said, "not yet. What can I do for you?" Green cloud hesitated for a moment and said, "there is a mother surnamed Liu, come to see the fourth miss." "Liu''s mother?" Yulinglong was afraid of making a noise. She lifted the curtain and walked out the door, "which mother surnamed Liu?" Green cloud said: "I don''t know, she looks like there''s something, I''m not easy to ask." Green cloud is the son of the family. She doesn''t even know her. Hemerocallis doesn''t know where she came from. She said, "let her wait outside and wait for the young lady to get up." Don''t say it''s a new mother Liu. Even if it''s mother Cui and mother Qian, who are the mother of the house, Mu''s mother and Cui''s mother have to stand up and talk in Pinlan garden. Yulinglong is a powerful master, and Hemerocallis won''t pay attention to Liu''s mother who doesn''t know her future. Green cloud is also aware of Yu Linglong''s temper. He went out of the gate and said to the people in the palace of Liu: "our young lady hasn''t got up yet. You should wait here and wait for the young lady to get up and then go in and talk back." Hearing this, the people in the palace of Liu suddenly became angry. They thought that she was a female teaching officer who came out of the palace. She was not very respectful when she met her. Even the Mu family would give her some face. However, the common lady not only asked her to wait, but also refused to invite her in. Liu Gong Ren did not break out on the spot because of her years of self-cultivation. She stood outside the Pinlan garden. As time went by, her face became more and more ugly. The sun is getting hot, and Yu Linglong finally wakes up. In ancient times, there was no entertainment, and she didn''t have to go to the houses and courtyards to greet her. Almost every day she slept until she woke up naturally. Of course, no one in the jade mansion dared to disturb her to sleep. When Yu Linglong washes her face, XuanCao tells Yu Linglong of the green cloud''s words: "there is a mother Liu who has come early in the morning and wants to see you." Yu Linglong took the handkerchief and wiped her face. She didn''t think of the mother Liu. She didn''t put it in her heart. She said casually, "let her come in." At this time, Liu Gongren had been standing outside for more than half an hour. Although it was not noon, the sun was still very poisonous. After waiting outside for so long, her face was dripping with sweat, and the rouge on her lips and cheeks had been washed away. Her hair was not disordered and her hair was clean. But when she looked at the wet, it seemed that she could get water and could not tell whether it was the head Oil or sweat. Even if they are well-educated, they can''t help feeling extremely bad. Heard that jade Linglong asked her to go in, she did not speak, directly raised her feet into the orchid garden. Yu Linglong was sitting in front of the dressing table, and was combing her long hair with Hemerocallis. She heard a voice that was obviously suppressing her anger, and said in a deep voice: "I''ve met the fourth lady from the fifth grade female official Liu palace." Yu Linglong looks behind her from the bronze mirror. When she sees that she is a member of the Liu palace, she knows who the mother Liu is in XuanCao''s mouth. It turns out that she is this rigid middle-aged woman who looks like a lump of elm. Hearing Liu Gong Ren''s words, Yu Linglong''s lips picked slightly and laughed scornfully. Also from the five grade female officials, take this grade pressure who? When she jade Linglong is scared big? Body line silk did not move, jade Linglong take back the eyes in the mirror, coldly said: "what''s the matter, quickly say it!" When Liu Gong Ren saw that Yu Linglong didn''t get up to meet her, he didn''t even bother to look back at her. Finally, he couldn''t suppress her anger. Which of the other ladies in the house is not respectful to her? Even the six young ladies who came out of the first place were all greeting each other with a smiling face, and a female official named Liu very courteous. What qualifications does this commonplace four young ladies have to play with her! Thinking of his duty, Liu Gong Ren snorted, straightened up and said in a loud voice, "miss four, I''m here to teach you how to learn the rules." Jade Linglong looked at the woman who had been killed and refused to go. She could not help but show her eyebrows and frown: "I''ll learn a fart rule, go out!" Liu Gong Ren''s voice couldn''t help raising a few tones: "fourth miss, I told you last time, Miss Dahu can''t talk like this! Besides, since Madame Yu entrusted me, I should be loyal to my duty and teach the young lady well -- " Yu Linglong was impatient to hear that. She grabbed the rouge box on the dressing table and threw it out without looking back:" where is so much nonsense! Get out of here The people of the palace of Liu didn''t expect that Yu Linglong would fight as soon as she said so. The small Rouge box was hitting her forehead. The delicate Rouge powder was splashing down on her face, which was dripping with sweat. Her face was as if she had been splashed with blood, and the ground was full of red rouge.Looking at her embarrassed appearance, Ling er with a basin on one side finally couldn''t help but laugh. Liu Gongren wiped her face carelessly. The rouge on her face was mixed with sweat, which made her look like an actor on the stage. I''m afraid even her mother stood in front of her at this time and couldn''t see what she looked like. Looking down at the bright red in her hands, the man in the palace of Liu angrily said, "miss four, where do you look like a big lady? I came to see you, you let me wait outside for more than half an hour, even did not let in! How dare you hit me now? You will suffer sooner or later for being so naughty Yu Linglong''s patience was exhausted by Liu Gongren''s mischief. She took out her hair from Hemerocallis fulva and stood up abruptly. She looked down at Liu Gongren. "Why do I keep you waiting? What if I hit you? Let me learn the rules and your mother''s rules The man in the palace of Liu was shocked by Yu Linglong''s bluntness and took two steps backward. On his red face, his eyes were as wide as thunder: "how can you talk like that! You, you, you -- " after taking a few deep breaths, Liu Gong Ren pointed to Yu Linglong''s hand and shivered:" you copy the female training for me! Copy it a hundred times Yu Linglong sneered: "what? And punish me? Who do you think you are! " Does this woman really regard herself as a female teacher? Teach anyone who loves to teach, but don''t provoke her! The next moment, Yu Linglong looks at Liu Gong Ren''s movement, and finally can''t help laughing. Liu Gong Ren took out a ruler from nowhere and held it high in his hand. On his bright red face, only the two rows of teeth were very obvious. At the moment, they were one by one, demanding punishment for Yu Linglong. Chapter 119 How funny and funny she must be at the moment. Seeing Liu Gong Ren come forward, the ruler in his hand is about to fall on Yu Linglong''s body. Yu Linglong disdains to snore coldly and easily snatches the ruler from the man''s hand. "You, you are so bold --" Liu Gong gasped for breath. Two hands covered with rouge were waving, trying to take back their weapons from Yu Linglong''s hands. "Give it to me quickly!" Answer her, is on the cheek suddenly rings a crisp sound! The ruler in Yu Linglong''s hand fell down without politeness and hit Liu Gong Ren''s face heavily. "You want to punish me? Go out and take care of yourself, whether you deserve it or not The ruler crackled down and hit Liu Gong Ren''s face. At first, Liu Gongren swore hard. Later, she couldn''t bear the pain. She covered her face and wanted to avoid it. Unexpectedly, the ruler in Yu Linglong''s hand seemed to have long eyes and was extremely flexible. No matter where she hid, the ruler could be accurately patted on her face. Until she hit her cheek high swelling, jade Linglong just stopped. Throwing the ruler to the ground, Yu Linglong looked at the colorful Liu palace people on her face and said with disdain: "are you comfortable now? Go away Liu Gong Ren covered her face and her swollen lips couldn''t even speak clearly. She only glared at Yu Linglong with wide open eyes, conveying her anger at the moment. Tired of listening to her inarticulate voice again, Yu Linglong sat back in front of the dressing table and said, "ling''er, go to send this one off -" Yu Linglong sidetracked her head and thought about it before remembering the man''s surname: " This lady Liu. " With a smile, ling''er picked up the ruler from the ground and went to Liu Gong Ren. No matter how impolitely he pushed her, Ling er said with a smile, "don''t go yet, waiting for spanking?" Liu Gong Ren covered her mouth and let out an angry hum. Ling''er didn''t have such good patience. She kicked her butt: "get out of here and don''t annoy our young lady here!" As the saying goes, there must be a servant. Ling''er has been with Yu Linglong for a long time, and she has a hot temper. She can''t easily add her fists and feet. Seeing that the Liu palace man has been beaten, she still wants to get justice for herself, so linger naturally can''t give her any good looks. Seeing that he couldn''t find anything to go to, he had to go out reluctantly. The fourth lady of jade is really brave enough to beat the female officials in her palace! Walking to the door, Ling Er handed her the ruler with a smile: "well, your ruler." The people of the palace of Liu took the ruler bitterly. They were very depressed. She did not know how many young ladies who didn''t study the rules seriously and smoked so many naughty little masters with this ruler in her hand. But when she met Yu Linglong, she finally got a firm taste of being beaten by the ruler. Looking at the Liu Gong Ren who lowered his head and covered his face gradually, the smile on Ling er''s face became bigger and bigger. Even their young ladies dare to provoke, this woman really does not know whether to live or die! In the twinkling of an eye, Yu Linglong didn''t know that the mid Yuan Festival was a very important festival for the ancients. Therefore, it''s strange to see that the people of the jade family are preparing to sacrifice to their ancestors and all kinds of things to celebrate the festival. These days, ling''er has been holding back all kinds of troubles. She went out to see the river lantern on the day when she was obsessed with Yu Linglong. Under ling''er''s various embellishments, even Yu Linglong could not help feeling a little excited. She wanted to see how lively the ancient Zhongyuan festival was, so she agreed. Ling''er got Yu Linglong''s promise and jumped up and down with joy. She tied up several river lanterns with different shapes, including lotus lamp, boat lamp, Babao lamp, all kinds of bright colors. Even Yu Linglong said that the green cloud was really beautiful. She was glad that ling''er and green cloud were in full bloom. These days, under ling''er''s agitation, passed unconsciously. The day of the mid Yuan Festival finally arrived with ling''er''s expectation. XuanCao said that she wanted to stay at home. Yu Linglong only took ling''er and went to the street. On both sides of the street, there are small shops for business, which are sold with lanterns. They are all made by ourselves. There are lanterns, running lanterns, and even the shapes of rabbits, dogs and pigs. Yu Linglong finds it interesting to see them from time to time. Ling''er was anxious and urged: "Miss, the front is Chang''an Street. The lanterns there are good-looking. Let''s go there and have a look." Yu Linglong can''t help laughing. How can she be with ling''er, she also becomes girlish. She didn''t care about these little things. Taking ling''er forward, we soon arrive at Chang''an Street. Ling''er is right. There are more River lamp stalls here, with a variety of varieties and exquisite shapes, which makes people dazzled for a moment. Ling''er carried several river lanterns in her hand, but she couldn''t help but go to every stall to have a look. She couldn''t put down all the river lanterns she liked. "Miss, look at that!" Ling''er suddenly points to a stall in the distance. Without waiting for Yu Linglong to speak, she runs past first. It seems that the river lamp she sees will be bought by others.Jade Linglong some helpless, this linger is not small, but also like a monkey, tossing all day is not too tired. She took the spirit son to come out, but still want to follow her everywhere, also do not know who is the Lord and who is the servant. Was about to walk past, behind suddenly rings a surprised voice: "you are also here!" Did not wait for jade Linglong to turn back, his hand has been pulled: "how did you come out by yourself?" Yu Linglong subconsciously took that hand and looked back at it. In the light of the day, a teenager with his own height was looking at her with joy. Gan Lin is no longer the dejected look that he was tied up on that day. Now he is wearing a pine green broad silk long shirt and an ochre double dragon''s wiping bead on his head. The Pearl in the middle is as big as a chicken''s egg and emits glistening brilliance, which is obviously of great value. A pair of big black and white eyes blink also do not blink to look at jade Linglong, the corner of the mouth with uncontrollable surprise smile, as if got a treasure in the world. Jade Linglong eyebrow heart tiny Cu: "is you?" When Gan Lin saw Yu Linglong, he was obviously so happy that he almost forgot his shape. He reached out to hold Yu Linglong''s hand: "I thought you were older than me. I didn''t expect that you were the same age as me. I will never call you sister again!" The boy behind Gan Lin was startled and reminded him in a low voice: "Sir, this is the street. Don''t let people see it..." Gan Lin did not care to say: "afraid of what, QIANJIAO is not such a twisted girl." Jade Linglong cold face took back her hand, she is not really a pinching girl, but such a strange boy holding hands in the street, is not what she is willing to do. Chapter 120 At the beginning, Gan Lin was just extricated from the dangerous situation and asked Yu Linglong about this and that. Now he meets Yu Linglong in the street, and he keeps talking to himself. "Your name is Yu QIANJIAO, right? Who did you learn your martial arts from? It''s so amazing. I went back to tell my parents that even they thought it was incredible Yu Linglong was impatient to pay attention to the little boy and threw down a sentence: "go away!" He turned and left. Gan Lin immediately stepped forward and followed her. Seeing her apathy, he was so anxious that she spoke faster: "do you blame me for letting my parents propose to you?" Jade Linglong ignore, anyway, the object of his proposal is jade QIANJIAO, what''s the relationship with her. Gan Lin thought that Yu Linglong had acquiesced. He immediately explained, "don''t be angry, QIANJIAO. My parents asked me how I came back. I said you saved me. We both came back on the same horse. My mother said that although you are young, you are a courageous girl. She also said that I ride with you, and that men and women give and receive no relatives. I should give you an account..." Gan Lin''s white face was slightly red, and his voice was lower. He seemed embarrassed: "I''ll tell them I will marry you as a daughter-in-law Yu Linglong was stopped by thunder immediately. It turned out that they had to get married because they rode a horse? What kind of thinking are the ancients! Yu Linglong sighed in her heart, turned to face Gan Lin, and said one word at a time: "Gan Lin, I saved you. This is a mistake. I don''t need you to repay me. I don''t need your responsibility. I hope you don''t bother me in the future." Yu Linglong seldom has the patience to explain to others. However, every time she sees Gan Lin with a little childish big eyes, she feels that he is like a childlike big boy. She is not willing to open his mouth and scold him, so she raises her hand and hits him. Gan Lin is only 13 years old. She is still a child in modern times. It''s hard for her to imagine how ancient people thought about getting married at the age of thirteen or four. It''s a mistake for children. However, Gan Lin completely misunderstood her meaning and said in a hurry: "QIANJIAO, don''t be too careful. I told my parents that we can get engaged first and then get married later." Looking at the boy in front of a small adult appearance, jade Linglong really don''t know how to explain, simply did not speak, went straight to find ling''er. Anyway, the object of his proposal is Yu QIANJIAO, not her. She explains why so much is done. She did not speak, but Gan Lin pestered her. Seeing her footsteps flying, he subconsciously tried to hold her: "you wait for me --" as soon as her hand reached half empty, she was turned back by a big hand. Then, a clear but indifferent voice was heard: "my lady, don''t worry about me." Gan Lin raised his head and looked at the man who was one head higher than himself. He was stunned for a moment. "Your Highness King Xu?" The tall figure completely blocked the sight of Gan Lin looking at Yu Linglong. Xu Wang slightly lowered his head and looked at Gan Lin''s confused appearance. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were polite and distant. "I''m going to take her to set the river lamp. Please stay here, Mr. Gan." Turning to jade Linglong, Xu Wang''s eyes just rose a little warm: "have you been waiting for a long time?" It seems to be a demonstration, Xu Wang reached out and took Yu Linglong''s small hand, wrapped her catkin completely in the palm, smiling as bright as the sun in the dark. "Sorry, I''m late." Yu Linglong knew that he was playing, but because of his dark eyes, she could not pull her hand out. She tried to suppress her anger, and she pressed her finger tightly to embed her nails in the palm of Xu Wang. If it doesn''t hurt, hold it! As if he didn''t feel the sharp pain from his palm, Xu Wang''s smile did not change. He nodded to Gan Lin, and then he took Yu Linglong away. Looking at the scene in front of him, Gan Lin was completely shocked. As the whole capital knows, Xu Wang''s favorite woman is the fourth miss of the jade family, but now how can he be together with the sixth Miss Yu QIANJIAO? Gan Lin looks at Xu Wang and Yu Linglong Li Ying''s leaving, and a layer of hurt pain gradually floats in the clear big eyes. The boy on the side said in a low voice, "master, don''t worry. Madam said that. General Yu has already answered the marriage between you and Miss Yu. If you don''t feel at ease, go back and ask your wife to marry Miss Yu in early." Gan Lin stood in the same place, and did not know what to say for a while. If you marry her, can you get her heart? Yu Linglong was pulled by King Xu all the way forward, straight to a place with dim lights. Finally, Yu Linglong couldn''t help shaking off Xu Wang''s hand. "What do you want to do?" The voice of trying to keep down, with uncontrollable anger, rose, almost to light the night. Xu Wang''s eyes are bright, straight into jade Linglong''s eyes. Under the dim light, his face has a complex look, and his voice can''t tell whether it is joking or serious. "Nothing, just don''t like to see him holding you." Yu Linglong took a deep breath and wanted to calm the impatience in her chest by the coolness in the night wind. She said in a deep voice, "who''s pulling me? What''s the matter with you? Your highness King Xu, you''d better take care of your own affairs, so as not to ask for troubleThe threat in the words was very obvious. Xu Wang was stunned, but suddenly he stretched out his hand and held the jade in his arms. "You --" Yu Linglong was furious, and immediately wanted to push him away. But the next moment, King Xu bent down and seemed to want to kiss her. Jade Linglong subconsciously one side of the head, flashed his sudden attack, warm lips across her soft cheek, as if a current brush, shock her whole body stiff. Xu Wang''s deep voice sounded in her ears, like a poppy in the dark night, full of temptation and danger. "I promise to explain it to you sooner or later, but not now." The powder fist clenched, mercilessly hit Xu Wang''s chest, but the force was as fierce as a cow into the sea. Xu Wang seemed to be unconscious and released her arm. His face is always smiling, looking at her full of affection: "go, I''ll take you to a place." Without waiting for jade Linglong to answer, he has already pulled her to the crowded street. Jade Linglong cold hum: "let go!" Why does she have to go where he wants her to go? What kind of her is he? Yu Linglong never let others dominate her actions, not to mention Xu Wang''s body has so many suspicious places, she really does not want to let herself continue to sink in. However, no matter how she tossed about, Xu Wang seemed not to feel it. A pair of big hands like iron hoops held her tightly. It seemed that once she let go, she would grow wings and fly away. Chapter 121 Aware of the confused eyes cast by the crowd, Yu Linglong angrily stops her action. She is not stupid. She also knows that such intimate behavior between the two people, in the eyes of outsiders, is no different from the flirting between young lovers. I''m not sure. The Royal Highness Xu Wang, who has no match in the stomach, is eager for her to make trouble like this. Otherwise, how can people in the capital know about their relationship? Yu Linglong hated the silver teeth, but knew that he could not get rid of Xu Wang no matter by force or by heart. He seemed to have grasped her mind and would not let her go. The more she resisted, the more he was proud. Yu Linglong simply let go of her hand. Anyway, she is not one of those pinching girls in ancient times. She would die if she was pulled by a small hand and held a small waist. This guy likes to toss and toss, who likes to see! The brightly lit Chang''an Street is full of bustling crowds. Xu Wang and Yu are both handsome and beautiful. Their actions are so intimate that they have already attracted countless envious or surprised eyes. Walking to the end of the street, a large silver white horse was standing in the center of the street. Seeing King Xu coming out of the crowd, he quickly led his horse forward with a salute: "Lord." Yu Linglong looked slightly, and always felt that the horse was familiar. Suddenly, he remembered that this was the Tianshan white horse that King Xu said at the beginning. No wonder it looked so arrogant and domineering. See jade Linglong if thoughtful appearance, Xu Wang smile way: "this horse is very fast, last time you did not ride, this time should try." So much effort to bring her here just to ride a horse? Yu Linglong snorted coldly: "I can ride myself --" before finishing, Yu Linglong only felt that her waist was tight, and a huge force lifted her up. She even soared into the sky and went straight to the white horse of Tianshan Mountain. The hand was so beautiful that the crowd around him couldn''t help shouting. King Xu held jade Linglong in front of his chest with one hand and shook his horse''s Reins with one hand. His voice was full of joy and publicity: "drive!" Jade Linglong eyebrow heart is tight frown, this kid likes to show off, last horse still makes so big move, afraid others can''t see them? Huaixu''s body, on the contrary, is afraid of yang''er Jade Linglong disdains to turn head, cold voice way: "this is what, play monkey''s trick just!" King Xu laughed, and then leaned over her ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "all the people in the capital have seen it. This time, you have no other way but to marry me." Jade Linglong angry way: "bah, who wants to marry you!" The thin hair brush Xu Wang''s cheek, with the girl''s unique body fragrance, Xu Wang''s breath seems to be stagnant, the voice is low, in the dark appears to be full of magnetism: "your reputation is destroyed in my hand, do not marry me, do you want to cut your hair to be an aunt?" Yu Linglong''s heart is furious, it turns out that he was intentional! Deliberately make her famous in the capital, deliberately let everyone know that she is Xu Wang''s favorite person, deliberately let everyone know that she has an affair with Xu Wang, so that she can not run away if she wants to run, and can not refuse to refuse! In ancient times, once a woman''s honor was destroyed, it was a big thing. If she did not marry the person who ruined her honor, she would die or become a monk. This guy was sure she didn''t dare to refuse, so she did such a mean trick! Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing: "reputation? Fame is nothing When she was the old lady, or a little girl who was not familiar with the world? This kid is too low on her! Hearing her disdainful reply, Xu Wang was stunned at first, and then burst out laughing: "yes, reputation is nothing but bullshit. I despise you too much!" The big hand holding her waist tightened tightly and pulled her closer to him. The voice of King Xu spread far and wide in the night. "Dare to love, dare to hate, this is the woman I like Yu Lieyang!" On the Bank of Dinghui River, the shops on the bank have already put down their doors and are ready to close. However, there is a sound of horse''s hooves in the distance. As soon as people look up, they can see a huge white shadow wind passing by, and then disappear in a flash. Until he ran to a dark and remote river bank, King Xu stopped his horse and pulled Yu Linglong off the horse. Jade Linglong looked around, only a splash of ink like black, around nothing to see, only the dark river reflected the stars in the sky, issued a sparkling light. It seems that there is a long wind in the dark, if you can see the huge black trees, there is no light to adapt to. King Xu''s voice sounded behind him: "this is a sacred tree. I heard that it has a history of more than 400 years." Yu Linglong was a little strange: "God tree? What does it bless? " In her cognition, the totems of plants and plants seem to be ancient, but she didn''t expect that in this era, there were people worshipping a big tree.Xu Wang hesitated to reply. In the dark, his voice seemed to have a little smile They are all young girls. What do you want to bless? " Obviously, he found such superstition ridiculous. Yu Linglong can''t help smiling. No wonder the incense is flourishing here. It''s a blessing for marriage. She is not afraid of darkness. Unlike most people, she is not afraid of it. On the contrary, she also likes black very much. She likes to be alone in the dark, and she also likes the peace brought by the darkness. Darkness is almost a protective color for her. However, at the moment, she is very strange, Xu Wang with her to run so far, what do you want to do? In the dark, Xu Wang''s big hand took her, as if she was familiar with the way, and walked forward a few steps. With the feeling, Yu Linglong guessed that he had taken her to the Bank of the river. The sound of the gurgling river was heard in his ear. Xu Wang''s hand was slightly forced, and he pulled her down. "You --" he told her the answer before she asked her questions. In the dark, suddenly lit up a warm light, as if it was a miracle, a light pink lotus river lamp has been in full bloom in his palm, the light light, in the endless night is so warm and bright. He put the lighted River lamp in her hand, and his deep eyes seemed to be jumping with two warm flames, gradually dispersing the dark ink. "Here you are." Tender hand holding lotus river lamp, jade Linglong also some can''t believe their own eyes. Chapter 122 He took all the trouble to bring her here just to put on the river lamp? As if by magic, he took a river lamp from his arms and lit it in his hand. Seeing that she was still in a daze, Xu Wang suddenly laughed. His Dark Jade eyes reflected the starlight all over the sky, so bright that people could not move their eyes. "Why, didn''t you let off the river lantern?" Yu Linglong''s words are so thick, can she say that she really hasn''t let it go? This kind of girlish behavior has never been her style. He carefully put the lamp in the water and pushed it gently with his slender fingers. The bright and warm light rippled along with the river and gradually left them. Yu Linglong felt that the lotus lamp in her hand was as light as feathers, but as warm as the thickest wool blanket. The next moment, her hand was held by a warmer hand. Xu Wang led her hand and put the lotus lamp in the water. "It''s said that if you make a wish when putting on a river lamp, the deceased relatives will help you realize it." In the dark, his voice is as mellow as old wine, but it seems to have a touch of sadness. Yu Linglong knows that the river lantern is to commemorate the dead relatives, but will Xu Wang also feel sad for the dead relatives? Who is he mourning? The dim light gradually goes away, the dark river reflects her beautiful side face, like a fairy relegated to the world, smart and enchanting. "You Who are you missing? " Hesitating to speak, Yu Linglong could not help but care about him. King Xu was slightly stunned, and his eyes dropped slowly, covering his bright eyes. Jade Linglong words a mouth, then some regret, immediately turned his head, added a: "you don''t want to say even if." Unexpectedly, King Xu said softly, "I''m thinking of my mother''s concubine." Yu Linglong has never heard about the royal family of this dynasty. She only knows that King Xu is the ninth prince, but she doesn''t know that his mother is not a queen. Unexpectedly, Xu Wang, who is so freely publicized, is an orphan without a mother. A kind of familiar feeling arises spontaneously, opened jade Linglong heart dust laden for many years a soft. It''s just that she''s not good at comforting people, and she doesn''t know how to continue this topic. The river flows slowly, pushing the two lamps farther and farther, and the faces of the two people on the Bank of the river are more and more blurred. For a long time, Yu Linglong began to speak, and changed the topic just now: "um What if you have a lot of wishes? " In the dark, King Xu''s light smile sounded: "I didn''t expect you to be such a greedy person." Taking out a large folded lamp from his arms, Xu Wang''s voice sounded lighter and lighter: "is this enough?" Even jade Linglong can''t help but open her eyes in surprise: "what are you doing with so many river lanterns?" Looking at her sparkling eyes, Xu Wang couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and scraped the tip of her nose: "of course, it''s to satisfy your greedy little girl." No one had ever been so intimate to her. Yu Linglong only felt that her ears were full of two hot red halos. Fortunately, it was dark, so she didn''t have to worry about being seen by him. Unnaturally moved to move the body, jade Linglong intended to open and his distance, voice also unconsciously restored estrangement: "then quickly put it." Aware of her indifference, King Xu moved slightly, hesitated for a moment, but still did not say anything. One after another colorful River lamp lit up, one after another left the river bank, the night, gradually so bright. Silence for a long time, Xu Wang suddenly said: "you see!" Jade Linglong looked up and saw the upper reaches of the Dinghui river. I don''t know when countless lamps of all kinds, large and small, came from the upper reaches of the Dinghui river. They meandered down the river and gradually merged with the river lamps they put on. The whole river was decorated like the Milky way in the sky, brilliant and bright as day. Yu Linglong sighed softly: "it''s beautiful." Such a beautiful scenery, like a dream, like a fairyland, two people so quietly standing on the Bank of the river, almost forget everything around them. Time seems to stop at this moment, that is, eternity. After half a month, the weather gradually turned cold. Instead of getting better, the old lady Yu''s illness became more and more serious. Since General Yu didn''t have to go to southern Xinjiang for the time being, and Mu didn''t have so many things to arrange, he went to Jingshan hall to make an appearance from time to time. Old lady Yu''s illness is not very well. Mu Shi seems to be very worried. She has changed several doctors. All they say is that she is depressed and depressed and needs to be quiet. Mu Shi takes this as an excuse and forbids people to disturb old lady Yu. Of course, except for Yu Linglong, other people still give her a lot of face. Even Yu qianyun would go to the Jingshan hall to greet her only when she sent for her to go there. The rest of the time, she followed other sisters and Liu Gong people to learn the rules. She was very quiet and peaceful. In Jingshan hall, when Yu Linglong is there, Mu will consciously say goodbye to old lady Yu and leave. Even in her absence, she also orders the kitchen to make some tonic herbs for old lady Yu by changing patterns every day. In everyone''s eyes, Mu''s daughter-in-law is really looking forward to old lady Yu''s early recovery.Different from Mu''s high-profile concern, Dong''s aunt is always at the side of old lady Yu day and night, unable to take off her clothes. Whether it''s soup or medicine, she gives it to her by hand. She can''t even get in touch with yinghan and ningshuang, her maid. However, under the care and care of so many people, old lady Yu''s body is still not very good, and her spirit is becoming increasingly decadent. She sleeps more and more all day, but she is less and less awake. Seeing this, Yu Linglong could not help but be very anxious. She sent people everywhere to find out where there was a doctor with excellent medical skills. She wanted to invite her to give her a diagnosis and treatment. Even invited a few, are the same as the previous doctor, the prescription is also very different, Yu Linglong in mind upset, simply refused to go anywhere, even benefactor Tathagata invited twice, were all rejected by her. On this day, Yu Linglong was sitting in the room. Ma Changgeng''s family rushed in and said, "Miss, the maid has invited a doctor. Do you want to show it to the old lady?" Jade Linglong tossed about this period of time, also some frustrated, casually said: "what is the doctor?" Ma Changgeng''s family said, "the maid said, miss, don''t scold me. He is a barefoot doctor in the slave village. He is good at treating diseases with various folk prescriptions. His mother-in-law has palpitations, which has not been cured for more than ten years. He pricked a few needles a few days ago and prescribed two prescriptions. Now it is much better. The maid thought, daring to let him show it to the old lady. I''m not sure I can see it! " Chapter 123 Jade Linglong thought about it and said, "let him have a try." It''s not good to ask so many doctors. Even the great doctor has no way. It''s not sure that folk folk prescriptions may have some effect. Yu Linglong sighed a little, which was really an emergency treatment. The next day, the doctor came to the jade house with the medicine box on his back. Ma Changgeng''s family led him into the Orchid Garden: "Miss, this is Mr. Huang that the maid said yesterday." Yu Linglong looked up and saw that the man was dressed in a half new long shirt, but it was very clean and neat. A white face with a few sparse whiskers showed a bit of scholarly air. It must be that he has never seen such a big family. Mr. Huang''s forehead is hung with a few drops of sweat, which makes him very nervous. Jade Linglong looked at him a few eyes, and then nodded faintly: "Ling Er, take him to Jingshan hall." Ling''er motioned to Mr. Huang to come out with her and said politely, "please pay more attention." Mr. Huang said in a hurry: "I dare not, I dare not. I will try my best." Mr. Huang went out of the door after ling''er. When he stepped over the threshold, he lifted up his long gown and revealed the inside of his clothes. Yu Linglong is drinking tea with her head down, but she glances at a corner of Mr. Huang''s clothes. This shows her a familiar pattern. The heart, suddenly then alert up. On Mr. Huang''s clothes, there is a small lotus flower. The simple and clear lines outline the layers of complicated petals, rising like a flame. This is before she rescued Gan Lin, Feng Xuanyuan once told her the secret of green lotus religion. Holding the tea cup, Yu Linglong looked at the back of Mr. Huang''s departure. After all, she didn''t open her mouth. Is this ugly barefoot doctor Mr. Huang have anything to do with Qinglian religion? Bury this doubt in the bottom of my heart, jade Linglong gently put down the tea cup. After about half an hour, ling''er came back with Mr. Huang. "Miss, Mr. Huang has already treated the old lady." Jade Linglong nodded, looked up and down several times Mr. Huang, quietly asked: "the old lady''s disease, can be cured?" Mr. Huang has been deeply lowering his head since he entered the room. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. At the moment, he hears Yu Linglong asking him, as if he had just regained his mind, and then raised his head. His expression was very strange. His brows were tight and his eyes were hesitant, as if he wanted to say something but didn''t dare to say it. He looked uncertain. Yu Linglong was keenly aware of something wrong. She waved and motioned the others to go out. Then she asked again in a deep voice: "how is the old lady''s illness?" Mr. Huang tightly covered the medicine box with both hands. He seemed very nervous. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "miss four, although my medical skills are not very good, I''m not a person who seeks fame and reputation. I''ll take a look at this illness of the old lady There''s something wrong with it. " Jade Linglong show eyebrow a pick: "how, isn''t old age chronic disease?" After taking a deep breath, Mr. Huang said firmly: "no, I''m like It''s poisoned. " His voice was not high, but jade Linglong stood up all of a sudden, and her cold eyes instantly condensed a cold sense: "poisoning? What poison did you get? " Mr. Huang was startled and said, "I''m not sure what kind of poison I''ve been poisoned by, but judging from the pulse of the old lady, it''s obvious that the poisoning has been deep..." Yu Linglong could hardly suppress her anger and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Is there no medicine for the poison of the old lady?" Mr. Huang''s face was very heavy: "I''m sorry for my humble ability. The old lady''s poison has already penetrated into the internal organs. Unless Hua Tuo is alive and Bian que is reborn..." Mr. Huang''s voice gradually went down Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive the Mid Autumn Festival. " Yu Linglong clenched her pink fist and snorted heavily. Suddenly she asked a seemingly unrelated question: "Sir, is it a member of the Qinglian sect?" Mr. Huang suddenly raised his head, his eyes suddenly showed a little light, just then the timid appearance disappeared. This expression only appeared for a moment, Mr. Huang then disguised a smile: "did not expect that the fourth Miss also know the green lotus religion, I am just a country doctor, how can it have anything to do with the green lotus religion?" But he did not escape Yu Linglong''s eyes. Yu Linglong sneered coldly and said, "if you are not a member of the Qinglian sect, how can there be a lotus mark on your clothes?" Seeing Mr. Huang''s face changed, Yu Linglong added: "do you want me to send someone in to search me now? I''ll see how you argue then Mr. Huang gradually straightened his back, and his expression condensed: "what if I am a member of the Qinglian sect? I practice medicine to help the world, save the dying and heal the wounded. I am worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth Facing Yu Linglong Sen''s cold eyes, Mr. Huang said in a deep voice: "Miss, if you want to inform the officers and soldiers to arrest me, please do it!" Seeing his solemn appearance, Yu Linglong laughed instead.White as jade''s small hand took up the tea cup, jade Linglong bowed her head and gently blew the tea leaves. She said faintly, "who said I''m going to catch you?" Mr. Huang was stunned: "the young lady means..." Looking at his puzzled look, Yu Linglong''s face cooled down: "I just want to know why I invited so many doctors to see, no one said it was poisoned?" Mr. Huang didn''t expect that Yu Linglong originally wanted to ask this question. He couldn''t help but feel relieved and said, "I don''t know what the doctor thought before, but in my opinion, the old lady is definitely poisoned. Maybe --" after hesitating for a moment, he said: "I don''t know They may be afraid, or they may be bribed. " Yu Linglong sneered coldly. Yes, who would like to be involved in the affairs of the deep courtyard, not to mention that some doctors closed their eyes after receiving money. Even if someone could see that old lady Yu was poisoned, they would not dare to say it. If someone accidentally involved in the fight in the inner courtyard, it would be a matter of little life. Even the great doctor did not say it was poisoning. How dare an ordinary doctor say it? As for the doctor Yu Linglong''s eyes crossed with a cold color. The doctor was invited by mu Suppressing the surging waves in her heart, Yu Linglong''s voice slowed down a little: "Mr. Huang, the old lady''s illness, please think of a way." Mr. Huang shook his head heavily: "this poison is very skillful. It will make people look like they are seriously ill. When they finally die of poisoning, they will only make people think that they died of illness. Ordinary people can''t see it. Don''t say I don''t have an antidote. Even if there is, the old lady''s poison has not been for a day or two. It has been poisoned into the bone marrow, and there is no medicine to save it. " Chapter 124 Jade Linglong asked in a deep voice, "if there is an antidote, can you save the old lady''s life?" Mr. Huang thought for a while and hesitated to say, "it''s hard to say. It depends on whether the poison can be removed. But the old lady is so old..." Looking at Mr. Huang, Yu Linglong has faintly guessed his next words. Old lady Yu has been poisoned deeply. Even if there is an antidote, I''m afraid she is still weak. Jade Linglong closed her eyes and took a deep breath: "even if there is a glimmer of hope, I will try my best." Life Ling Er sent Mr. Huang away. Yu Linglong looked out of the window at the withering sijilan and fell into deep thought. The poison that old lady Yu was poisoned must have been deliberately done by someone. In the jade mansion, who has the courage to attack old lady Yu? Although Yupeng is selfish and cold, he doesn''t look like a person who poisons and kills his mother. Who else can he be? And where does this poison come from? Mother Wang, ningshuang, yinghan and others who served with old lady Yu are all servants and servants who have been with her for many years. They are loyal and will never poison old lady Yu. Only the one who has served in the past few days Jade Linglong suddenly opened her clear eyes and said in a deep voice, "ling''er, come in." In the Jingshan hall, the lazy sunshine falls on the ground in the afternoon, which adds a little warmth to the room full of medicine smell. Old lady Yu has just drunk the medicine and has gone to sleep. Yinghan sits on her feet, waving the dust in her hands from time to time to drive away the insects who intend to get close to the bed. Aunt Dong sat at the end of the bed, looking up from time to time at the old lady Yu who was asleep, and her face showed an indescribable melancholy. In a sleepy silence, there was a small voice outside the door: "Auntie, Auntie!" Dong aunt quickly stood up, see jade old lady did not wake up, then lightly walked out. A servant girl who had just left her head stood at the door, waving to Aunt Dong: "aunt, this way!" "What''s the matter?" asked aunt Dong The little servant girl''s face could not hide her panic: "listen to the Li Po Zi in the backyard, the third master caught crickets by the pond, and accidentally fell into the pond!" Aunt Dong, as if she had been chopped by thunder, caught the servant girl in surprise: "what do you say? Brother yuan fell into the river The servant girl nodded in a hurry: "aunt, go and have a look, it''s in the backyard!" Dong''s aunt didn''t care to explain to yinghan. She trotted out of Jingshan hall and went straight to the pond in the backyard. The small pond in the backyard is very remote. On weekdays, few people come to the pond, so the old women are lazy and don''t clean it every ten days and a half months. Therefore, there are many weeds here, and even the path is almost submerged by weeds. Aunt Dong ran to the pond in a hurry and looked around with her head outstretched. She called out: "brother yuan, brother yuan! Where are you! " A cold voice sounded, and it was very cold in the garden full of weeds. "Don''t look. He''s not here." Yu Linglong, dressed in a blue Lake Flower Embroidered lotus lotus lotus brocade spring shirt, wearing a tired silk holding bead butterfly hairpin, her eyebrows were cold, and she slowly came out of the grass. Dong aunt saw jade Linglong appear here, suddenly subconsciously she shrunk a shoulder, deeply line next ceremony: "four young lady good." Yu Linglong said in a deep voice, "I want to ask you something." Aunt Dong remembers Yu Weiyuan in her heart, and her voice can''t help but feel a little anxious: "fourth miss, I''m going to find brother yuan --" Yu Linglong coldly interrupts her words: "answer my words, you can go." Knowing that the fourth lady was not a good one, Dong''s aunt had to shut her mouth. Yu Linglong looked at the weak aunt Dong and asked, "who was the poison on the old lady?" Aunt Dong suddenly raised her head in fright: "what? Is the old lady poisoned? " Yu Linglong''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Aunt Dong''s eyes full of doubts: "you serve the old lady every day, but you don''t know?" Aunt Dong''s lips trembled violently with fright: "how can it be? How could the old lady be poisoned Jade Linglong impatiently said: "the old lady eat and drink, are you personally handle, you say, in the end is what is going on!" Aunt Dong''s face turned pale and her legs softened. She knelt down unconsciously: "miss four, I really don''t know what''s going on. Even if I have the courage, I don''t dare to poison the old lady! Fourth miss, please forgive me -- " if you haven''t heard of her bitter plea, Yu Linglong kicks her on her shoulder and kicks her to the ground. "What time is it? Just think about yourself! I ask you, what does the old lady eat every day? Did someone do something about it? " Aunt Dong was so scared that she could not ask for any more. She frowned and tried to think hard in her head. However, she could not remember that something was poisoned: "this I don''t know any poison either. The old lady only takes the medicine prescribed by the doctor every day, and occasionally brings in some congee and tonic soup sent by her wife... "Speaking of this, aunt Dong seemed to think of something, and her face gradually turned pale: "is it No, it won''t be her... " Jade Linglong Mou color is dark, shrill voice cries: "say!" Aunt Dong fell on the ground in terror, her shoulders trembled violently, and she said in a trembling voice: "Madam brings tonics and porridge dishes every day, and she urges her to serve her. These days, the old lady is seriously ill, and she eats less and less. Every day, the rest of the soup and porridge is poured down by the maid, and she falls under the peony flower in the yard..." Aunt Dong''s voice became lower and lower, full of fear: "a few days ago, the peony tree did not know why it died, and the maid didn''t know if it was the problem with the soup sent by his wife..." Yu Linglong''s Pink fist is so tight that it''s really Mu''s! Can''t suppress the heart of the towering anger, jade Linglong kick Dong aunt out: "really a confused thing!" At the thought of those poisons, which aunt Dong was feeding old lady Yu one mouthful at a time, Yu Linglong would like to kick this woman to death. But reason told her, Dong aunt is also in the complete ignorance of the situation, just made jade old lady poisoned, the real culprit is mu Shi! For a long time, she didn''t want to get involved in the fight inside the jade mansion. It was people who didn''t offend me and I didn''t commit crimes. However, Mu Shi ignored her as her connivance, and now she dares to attack old lady Yu! The flames of anger were burning fiercely. Yu Linglong no longer paid attention to the shivering Dong aunt who fell on the ground and walked out without looking back. Chapter 125 The old man Mu is really damned! Yu Linglong had just arrived at the gate of Pinlan garden when she heard a panic voice: "four ladies, four ladies!" With tears all over his face, yinghan stumbled over and said, "miss four, please go and have a look, old lady Old lady, she can''t do it The slender fingers suddenly clenched, jade Linglong suddenly turned around, without a word with yinghan straight to Jingshan hall. The sky is getting dark. In the dark gray sky, dark clouds cover the sky layer by layer, as if they are about to press on the top of people''s heads. From time to time, there are several dull thunder sounds in the sky, indicating that a storm is coming. Inside and outside the room, countless servant girls were in a hurry, but none of them dared to speak out. All of them were dignified, and some of them could not stop crying. Old lady Yu has a clear disposition, but she is very kind and amiable to her servants. Now that she is dying, those servants who have received her kindness are not sad. Yu Linglong enters the room, only to see Jiang Yuezhen and Yu qianliu and other people guard outside in a panic. They all don''t know what to do with a headless fly. However, Yu general and Mu''s family are all gone. Even Aunt Mei is not there. His mother and mother are almost gone, the son is not at home? Although she didn''t like them at all, Yu Linglong also knew that at this time, old lady Yu would like to see her son very much, so she asked angrily, "where are the two Yupeng?" Ning Shuang wiped her tears and said, "the master has been invited to drink wine. I heard that she went to the Tibetan Spring Square, and the maid sent someone to look for it, but they haven''t found it yet." Yu Linglong frowned with anger. Tibetan Spring Square? A listen is that kind of place to fool around, his mother can''t, when the son still has the heart to drink flower wine outside, is really the world''s anecdote! "The frost continued As soon as the lady heard that the old lady was seriously ill, she was so angry that she fainted. She had just sent someone to invite the doctor Jade Linglong cold hum: "faint in the past?" With toes to think also know, Mu must not want to come to the end of old lady Yu, this just seize the time to pretend faint. All people''s eyes are focused on Yu Linglong. At the moment, she is the only one who can take charge in Jingshan hall. Suddenly came a burst of cough in the inner room, the coagulant frost immediately returned to the room, and Yu Linglong also walked in. In the dark room, old lady Yu''s face was decadent and she was coughing violently. Her original bright eyes were deeply sunk into the sockets of their eyes, and they were very listless. Only when you see the jade Linglong, the jade old lady''s eyes just show some luster. The servant girl held old lady Yu''s head and wiped the sputum stains on the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief. The old lady took her breath and called softly: "four girls..." Jade Linglong quickly stepped forward: "what do you think?" The corner of old lady Yu''s mouth was covered with a faint smile: "I''m useless Cough... " Jade Linglong heart slightly tight, subconsciously then seized the jade old lady''s hand: "you don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Although old lady Yu is not her grandmother, she still appreciates her in her short time together. Seeing her suffering at the moment, she is in a bad mood. Old lady Yu chuckled bitterly: "silly girl, how can people win the sky? You''re just so tough The old lady stopped and continued: "grandmother will not be here. In the future, you should take good care of yourself I remember my grandmother''s words, don''t stick to everything, chopsticks will break when pout, but straw can bend for a long time It''s a pity that I don''t understand this until now. " Jade Linglong whispered: "you don''t talk, and raise the spirit." Seeing the look of old lady Yu''s eyes, Yu Linglong knows that this is a reflection of the light, but she can''t bear to let her die, but she has to worry about so many things. Old lady Yu''s eyes fall on the door behind Yu Linglong. There, Yu qianfang, Yu Weide and others are gathered around the door. They look at her with tears in their eyes, but they dare not enter without permission. Old lady Yu raised her hand to greet them: "two girls, three girls Come here, all of you. " Jade Linglong slowly got up and gave up the position in front of the bed. Several people just came in and knelt down in front of the jade old lady''s bed. "Grandmother "Old lady --" "woo hoo, grandmother..." Old lady Yu sighed deeply: "I''ve lived a long time, and I can see my grandchildren on my deathbed..." She stretched out her hand and took Jiang Yuezhen''s hand and said, "you, the granddaughter-in-law, have only been in the door for a few days. I haven''t had time to have a good talk with you..." Jiang Yuezhen couldn''t even lift her head in tears. She seemed to be more sad than her other grandchildren. She seemed to be extremely regretful: "old lady, I I... " After patting the back of her hand with difficulty, old lady Yu said, "live well with brother Wu. By this time of next year, I''ll bring a fat boy to my grave and let me have a look..."Old lady Yu couldn''t talk about it any more when she said it. There was a great cry at the bottom. Seeing the old lady Yu reluctantly looked at her grandson and granddaughter on the ground, she looked at the door again. Yu Linglong knew that she wanted to see Yupeng, so she whispered, "he will go home soon. You can wait a little longer." Old lady Yu''s face showed a disappointed look: "this boy, I really raised him for nothing." the brief red tide on her face was fleeting, and the voice of old lady Yu was gradually lowered. The breath in her mouth gradually became more and less, and a pair of once bright eyes slowly closed. As old lady Yu''s hand fell down heavily, her chest was no longer undulating, and her whole body did not move any more. Suddenly, there was a thunder storm outside. The big raindrops of soybeans fell down in an instant. Thunder, storm, shower, color change and fury between heaven and earth could not cover the thunderous cry in the room. Pinlan garden. Night, splash ink like black, wind and rain frantically beat the window lattice, issued a rustling sound, disturbing people uneasy. Yu Linglong sat on the couch beside the window, listening to the rain outside the window, strangely calm. For the death of old lady Yu, she is not very sad, at the moment her mood, more is chaotic and complex. Since her soul took possession of the body, she has always chosen to look at all the people in the jade mansion with a cold eye and make up her mind not to interfere in the affairs of the jade mansion. However, after so many things, she finds that in this world, it''s not you who don''t look for trouble, and the trouble doesn''t come to you. For a long time, she was still too passive. She lived passively in the jade mansion and waited passively for others to provoke her, and then she would retaliate. Now, the death of old lady Yu sounded an alarm for her. Mu Shi, a narrow-minded woman, poisoned her mother-in-law just because she spoiled her a few points. Could the next one be her? Chapter 126 In the dark, her white fingers rubbed the delicate embroidery stitches on the pillow, and the only warmth in her heart had disappeared with the death of old lady Yu. Mu''s family, as well as the whole jade mansion, will pay the price for what they have done! There was no sound in the room for a long time. Hemerocallis and ling''er, who had been guarding the midnight outside, were more and more frightened. Seeing that it was nearly four o''clock, ling''er finally couldn''t stand it and quietly lifted up the curtain to look at the inner room. The slender figure was still sitting on the couch, motionless, and the oil lamp had not been lit. Ling''er wanted to enter the room, but was afraid of being scolded by Yu Linglong. When she was in a dilemma, Yu Linglong suddenly opened her mouth. "Ling''er, go find me something." General Yu didn''t show much sadness about the death of old lady Yu. Only when he came back drunk from the Tibetan spring square that day, he could howl a few times. Then he couldn''t resist the heavy intoxication and fell asleep. The death of the old lady Yu gave general Yu and Mu another reason to make a big fuss. Now, it is a certainty that gantaifu and Yu''s family get married. All of them are eager to offer hospitality to the general Yu and his wife, hoping to curry favor with the future Gan family. Therefore, although general Yu and Mu''s family were dressed in clothes, they could not hide their complacency. General Yu was invited to drink wine from time to time, and returned home drunk every day. Mu finally got rid of her mother-in-law, who had been so obnoxious for many years, and regained the power of the jade Mansion by the reason of funeral. Therefore, although she was very sad on her face, her eyes and eyebrows were full of contentment. Jade Linglong quietly looked at two people, such as playing monkey, busy all day, surprisingly no response. And Mu Shi, after a few days of uneasiness, saw that no one had any movement, he completely put down his heart. In the jade mansion, General Yu was careless and impetuous, and would not pay attention to these small details. Other people were not worried. Only Yu Linglong was Mu''s big trouble. Seeing that even Yu Linglong has no objection to the death of old lady Yu, Mu''s heart is even more proud. But she is a little commoner girl. Maybe her fists are more powerful, but she is not her opponent if she wants to fight heart and mind! After finishing the funeral of the old lady Yu, Mu lived happily with the money he had collected and received it in his dressing box. If I had known that I could receive so much gift money, I would have liked that old woman who was in the way of eyes to die early! Mu Shi worked hard for several days. Now she was exhausted both physically and mentally. She ordered Shuangtao to light the soothing fragrance, and she soon fell asleep. Shuangtao serves Mu Shi to sleep, and then stealthily walks to the bed on the bed, ready to rest. Before she could sit down, she suddenly heard a light footstep outside the window. She could not help but wonder, who would come at this time? In order not to wake Mu Shi, she walked to the window and asked in a low voice, "who?" Outside the sound disappeared, only the evening wind, blowing the rustle of leaves, no one. Shuangtao looked for a moment, but could not see anything. She turned back in bewilderment. Just as she was about to turn around, she suddenly heard a clang, which was particularly harsh in the middle of the night. Shuangtao is startled, but she sees a cat scurrying off the window sill. It turns out that the cat has fallen off the flowerpot and escaped in shock. Shuangtao shook her head and closed the window gently. She did not notice that a ghostly shadow had appeared behind her at some time, standing quietly behind her. Without waiting for her to turn back, the dark figure had already made a clean hand and heavily chopped on the back of Shuangtao''s neck. Shuangtao didn''t even hum, so she fell on the ground. The falling sound of the flowerpot awakened Mu Shi. She turned over and saw that Shuangtao didn''t make a sound, so she asked vaguely, "who is it?" No one answered her, the room was quiet, in the dark, a huge murderous spirit gradually rose, slowly condensed. Mu opened his eyes mistily, but was frightened by the situation in front of him. He was sleepless. A slender figure stood in front of her bed, staring at her so still. The man who could not see the anger from the darkness could not see clearly. "You, who are you? Come on, come on, come on -- " as soon as the scream of panic was uttered, her throat was severely pinched by a small hand, and her voice was immediately cut off. "It''s your time to die." The sound of Yin seeping is like the Shura devil coming out of hell. The hair of human body can''t help but rise. "Don''t, don''t -" Mu''s face was so blue that he could only utter his voice word by word, "I, I have silver, silver, here you are Don''t, don''t kill me... " "Silver?" There was a sneer in the dark, "how much silver can''t change your life!" The small hand pinched on her neck suddenly strengthened, and Mu could not even say a word at the moment. She pushed her feet wildly and threw the quilt on the ground, but she could not get rid of the neck clamp.Just as she was about to faint, the strength around her neck suddenly disappeared. In the dark, the slender figure took a step forward, surrounded by an invisible air field, the oppressor could not breathe. Mu Shi coughed desperately. She raised her head just after breathing. A touch of light moonlight through the window pane, hit the face of the dark shadow, this can see the face of the comer, but this look, she was immediately scared out of her wits. In the dark, the girl has long eyebrows, cold eyes, delicate face, pure and beautiful, but with a cold sense of forest. She is dressed in a light black dress, just like a witch Luocha nine days away, with a cold and murderous air all over her body. "Linglong --" Mu shuddered and uttered a despairing voice. He was so afraid that he could only sob in his throat. Although she has been cleaned up by Yu Linglong for so many times, Mu has never seen such a jade Linglong before. If yu Linglong only made her feel vicious before, but this time, she can clearly feel the breath of death emanating from Yu Linglong. This commoner girl, this time is to want her life! Mu''s kneeling on the bed, holding Yu Linglong''s corner with both hands dead, raised his face and asked for mercy in despair: "please, don''t kill me, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you whatever you want --" he doesn''t waver for Mu''s sympathy. Yu Linglong''s tender lips slightly hook and spit out a cold sentence: "I only want your life!" Without waiting to say anything, Mu felt that her hair root suddenly tightened, and her bun had been pulled up by Yu Linglong. Her neck was tilted back as far as possible. She was forced to look at Yu Linglong''s face, her eyes full of fear. Chapter 127 Yu Linglong''s right hand slowly lifted up, and Mu saw that her hand was holding a teapot with white background and blue color, but she didn''t know what jade Linglong was going to do. The next moment, she smelled it. There was a pungent smell in the air, which made people unable to open their eyes. Mu Shua changed her face. In the cold moonlight, her face was as white as death. "Gushui..." Her petal like lips smile faintly, and Yu Linglong seems to be just going to pour her a cup of tea. The teapot in her hand slowly presses down on her -- "don''t -" Mu''s voice broke the sound of a scream, and was naturally cut off. The sharp water outlet of the teapot is now in Mu''s mouth. She could almost feel the muddy liquid flowing slowly in the pot, ready to pour into her mouth anytime and anywhere with the power of corroding everything. "I, for the old lady." Yu Linglong''s movement in her hand is a little stagnant, so she makes a gesture to raise her hand and fall down. Mu''s face was so scared that he didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly he broke free from the grip of jade Linglong and cried out: "no! It wasn''t me! I didn''t poison her! Forgive me -- " Yu Linglong sneered. "I said, did you poison it?" The teapot filled with gushing water gave a severe meal to the bed, and a few drops of liquid splashed from the mouth of the teapot. The colorful and colorful brocade quilt was immediately burned out with a few dark small holes, emitting bursts of green smoke. Mu Shi''s face immediately became pale. How could she be scared to be confused? Isn''t it self-defense? In front of this ferocious woman, can you let her go? Knowing that no matter how to beg for mercy from Yu Linglong, it is impossible to obtain forgiveness. Mu suddenly pounces under the bed, neglecting to wear shoes, and stumbles to the outside. "Help --" before she ran out for two steps, her long hair was firmly grasped and her body was pushed hard, and Mu fell to the ground heavily. Yu Linglong grabbed her hair bun and forced her head up. She copied the teapot on the bed and put it into Mu''s mouth without hesitation! "Do you know that the old lady has been poisoned into the bone marrow? I''ll let you have a taste of it now. All the viscera are soaked with poison! " Mu only felt that her mouth swallowed a big fire in an instant, and sprayed it into her stomach along her throat. The strong and pungent gushing water was like a fire dragon, sweeping her whole body with venom! With a bang, the empty teapot fell to the ground, along with the heavy body of mu. Mu''s mouth and nose continue to flow out of unknown liquid, mixed with a little bit of blood, almost make her unable to breathe. Her hands trembled convulsively, trying to scratch her chest, but with little effort. Mu''s voice has been unable to make any sound, her eyes full of blood, trying to say what she tried to say, but her voice only made a strange sound. She had never thought that she would die so miserably. She wanted to look up again at the woman who had taken her life, but her action stopped at this moment. Her neck was twisted in a strange way, and she couldn''t lift her head any more. Mu Shi, the mother in charge of the jade mansion, collapsed on the ground in a strange posture and fell into her own flesh and blood. Her eyes were red and she gazed at the darkness and stopped breathing. Yu Linglong stands quietly in the room, looking at the body of mu. In her eyes, there was no pleasure after revenge, no relief after killing, only cold chill. Yufu, there will be another funeral. The next day, when Shuangtao wakes up and sees the fuzzy flesh and blood on the ground, she immediately loses her mind and rushes out of the room. Without a meal, all the people in Yufu knew that Mu''s death was so strange and terrible. However, no one knows why Mu Shi died. Shuangtao, the only one who can testify, has been scared half mad and half silly, and can not ask anything. Moreover, from her incoherent words, we can guess that she did not see the murderer clearly. According to the law, it is impossible for Mu''s family to die so miserably. However, after asking all the servants and servants in Mu''s room, none of them had heard any abnormal sound. What''s more, on the night of the accident, all the people had a deep sleep. They slept until dawn and were awakened by Shuangtao''s scream. Later in the inspection, someone found Mi Xiang in the room of the servants, which explained why no one heard the sound of the puzzle. In a few days, General Yu lost his mother first and then his wife. He has experienced great changes in his family and has hardly recovered from the attack. On weekdays, he never asked about family matters. This time, Mu''s sudden death made him completely confused. The jade mansion was in a mess. Jiang Yuezhen, the new granny, had to be ordered to take care of the funeral.On the day of Mu''s death, Yu Weiwu came back. Since he was beaten up by Yu Linglong last time, he went to the barracks in dismay after recovering his injury. He buried the humiliation deeply and refused to go home easily. He did not return to the jade mansion until he got married last time. Fortunately, Yu''s mansion is not small. Yu Linglong only lives in Pinlan garden and Jingshan hall. Yu Weiwu has never met this cruel girl again. This time, hearing that his mother died, Yu Weiwu felt like a bolt from the blue, and he would go back to his house immediately. After seeing Mu''s body, Yu Weiwu suddenly began to crack. He turned to General Yu and cried out, "who did this?" General Yu has thick eyebrows and deep locks: "how can I know? The first day was fine, and the next day it was like this! " General Rao Shiyu has killed countless people. Seeing Mu''s body, he can''t help but feel numb. He really doesn''t know which immortals his wife has offended and can be killed alive in such a way. Yu Weiwu was young, but his temper completely followed General Yu. At the moment, he looked at General Yu with hatred and roared, "don''t you know? How many days have you not seen your mother? You don''t know anything when your mother is killed like this How could General Yu allow his son to yell at him so much that he immediately stood up and cried out, "little rabbit, how can you talk to your father?" Yu Weiwu couldn''t control his anger, and his voice unconsciously raised a lot: "you only care about your demon woman all day long, where do you still look at your mother?" General Yu''s voice was so loud that he said: "you are in charge of Laozi''s affairs?" Chapter 128 Next to the body of Mu''s, the father and son glared at each other, their swords at each other, and they were about to fight. One side of Jiang Yuezhen all plain, looking at the father and son, do not know how to persuade, one side is the father-in-law, the other side is the husband, she really does not know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, she timidly stepped forward and gently pulled the sleeve of Layu Weiwu: "don''t worry, please speak slowly. Now we''ll discuss how to deal with mother''s funeral." Yu Weiwu was very angry. He threw off his sleeve and said, "I don''t care about my family''s affairs." Jiang Yuezhen was stunned. Her eyes began to burst into tears. She did not dare to speak any more. Yu Weiwu looked back at Mu''s body. He was sad and angry for a moment. He knelt down on the ground: "mother, how miserable your death is! Who did you harm? My son will avenge you Seeing that Yu Weiwu was crying pitifully, General Yu could not scold the eldest son who had just lost his mother. He snorted heavily and went to one side and sat down. Jiang Yuezhen saw her husband crying, and she was also busy kneeling on one side and sobbing with her husband. Yu Weiwu cried for a long time, but his voice gradually stopped. He wiped his tears and said, "my mother died unknowingly. Has she ever reported to an official?" General Yu jumped to his feet: "what? Report to the official? Are you crazy? Don''t you think it''s not big enough? " The cause of Mu''s death is indeed strange, but if you report to an official, there will be another storm. Now Yu Fu and Gan''s have just formed a family. If people know that Mu''s death is like this, will the marriage be in trouble again? After all, it''s impossible for General Yu to be a husband and wife for so many years. It''s just that Yu''s nature is selfish and cold, and Mu''s death is just sad for a while. He''s accompanied by Aunt Mei''s gentle beauty. It doesn''t matter if there''s mu. In addition, he and Gan Taifu formed a relative family. If he wanted to marry in the future, he would naturally marry a better successor. As for Mu''s family, he would die if he died. In addition, there was no housekeeper for the time being, which did not have a great impact on General Yu''s life. General Yu means that he is dead anyway, so he should discuss the future affairs quickly, and don''t have to do more. If it affects his official career or marriage with the Gan family, it is not worth the loss. When Yu Weiwu saw that general Yu was firmly opposed to reporting to the official, he was filled with grief and indignation: "father, mother has been hurt like this, don''t you want to catch the murderer?" General Yu said angrily, "catch the murderer? Will she survive if she catches the killer? " Yu Weiwu''s knuckles were pinched and rattled. He glared indignantly at General Yu. He turned around and walked out: "if you don''t report it, I will report it!" General Yu was very angry. He grabbed Yu Weiwu and called him back with his head if he didn''t want to: "report a fart. Get back to me!" Yu Weiwu was reeled by General Yu. While protecting his head and face from general Yu''s beating, he cried bitterly: "is mother so white dead? If you don''t let me report to the official, tell me who is the murderer! " General Yu said angrily, "where did the murderer come from? Where is your mother, a housewife, to make a feud with others A word suddenly awakened Yu Weiwu. He put down his arm in a daze. He even forgot to block general Yu''s beating and scolding. He murmured to himself, "yes, my mother can''t even go out of the door. How can he get into a feud with others?" General Yu stopped when he saw that Yu Weiwu was no longer clamoring for the official, so he stopped and said, "well, what kind of enemy is there? You stay at home and take care of your mother''s funeral... " Yu Weiwu didn''t seem to hear General Yu''s words. His face changed a few times. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said, "yes, it must be her!" Yu Weiwu''s words made the whole house scared. Jiang Yuezhen first responded: "what are you talking about, uncle?" Yu Weiwu looked at General Yu coldly and said, "my father also said that my mother is just a woman in the house. She doesn''t even go out often. How can she have a feud with others?" His eyes fell on the unrecognized corpse of Mu''s, and his voice choked again: "how could my mother, who is so kind to others, have such a big hatred with others that she must die so miserably before giving up? This man must be from the mansion As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole room was stunned. Yu QIANJIAO, who had been suffering from headache and crying, raised her head and looked at Yu Weiwu with her eyes like two rotten peaches: "brother, what do you mean by this? Is it the family who caused mother to do this? Big brother, who do you think this man will be! " Yu Weiwu''s eyes showed a cold light full of hate, and said darkly, "isn''t this obvious? Who else in our family is so inhumane that he can do this to his mother Silent, Wei Yu, who dare to speak, is not a person. Even general Yu tightened his lips, frowned and said nothing. Yu Weiwu looked at General Yu and said angrily, "father, why don''t you speak? Tell me, who in the family is so vicious? "General Yu lowered his head slowly. No matter how stupid he was, he naturally knew who Yu Weiwu was talking about. His subordinates stroked the bridge of his nose consciously. There were the scars that Yu Linglong once whipped, but they did not fully recover. Seeing that all the people were silent, Yu Weiwu stood up and said in a loud voice, "since Yu Linglong entered our house, our family has not had a good day! Now even her mother is dead in her hands. If her father doesn''t deal with her, I''m afraid the whole family will be overturned by her! " General Yu cleared his throat awkwardly, and his voice slowed down: "brother Wu, your words are not unreasonable, but the evidence? What evidence do you have that she did it? " Yu Weiwu said angrily, "what evidence do you need? She has always been disobedient and unfilial to her mother. If she is not satisfied with her mother, she will fight and fight together. Now that her mother has died so miserably, who else can it be? " General Yu also felt that Yu Weiwu had some truth in what he said, but subconsciously, he still didn''t want to provoke that cruel common girl. At the moment, Yu Weiwu was pressing forward step by step. General Yu didn''t know what to do. He simply pushed out: "what do you say?" Yu Weiwu''s face showed fierce light and said: "of course, let her pay for her life!" General Yu was startled: "what?" Who doesn''t know jade Linglong fierce name is outside, want to renovate jade Linglong, can so easy? Needless to say anything else, who can beat her up and down the Jade House? If you want to send someone to catch her, isn''t that asking for trouble? Chapter 129 In the crowd, Yu qianfang subconsciously touches her back brain, remembering that she has been living a life of no man, ghost or ghost since she was shaved by Yu Linglong; Yu qianliu remembers that she has drunk a lot of stinky water, and her mouth is full of mud smell; Yu QIANJIAO thinks of the ferocity of Yu Linglong''s single knife slaughtering dogs, and then sipping her bare gums, her body can''t help but hit Big shiver. All of them were afraid to look up at Yu Weiwu and not to speak. Yu Weiwu stood alone on the ground, with an expression of disbelief. He didn''t expect that this common girl had already made the whole jade mansion submit to him. Even general Yu, who had been through many battles, was afraid. His voice could not help but feel indignant: "do you let your mother die in vain?" General Yu felt very headache. He sighed and tried to fill his voice with the dignity of the head of the family. He said, "brother Wu, this matter has to be considered for a long time --" Yu Weiwu''s voice rose abruptly: "what else should we consider in the long run? No, we must report to the official!" General Yu frowned: "it''s impossible to report to the official. You''d better think of another way." Although general Yu is not clever, he also knows that family ugliness should not be publicized. What''s more, Mu''s family is still dead in the hands of a common woman. If this matter spreads out, does the face of the Yu family still need? Can we get married to Gan Taifu? Yu Weiwu looked at General Yu with resentment in his eyes. It was this man who ignored his mother''s death and ignored the anger of his own children, thinking only about his own enjoyment and future. It was this man who went out looking for flowers and willows, and had a romantic night, leaving Yu Linglong that evil seed. Now it is because of this common girl that he lost his mother. He unconsciously clenched his fist and said coldly, "if you don''t report to the official, I''ll ask my father to explain to my mother." The meaning of the words is very obvious, do not report the official also can, but general Yu must dispose of Yu Linglong, revenge for the Mu family. General Yu didn''t expect to see him for several years. His son turned out to be so aggressive. He yelled angrily, "revenge, revenge! It''s a family. What''s your revenge? Can your mother survive after revenge? Or do you want the whole family involved? " Seeing general Yu''s attitude, Yu Weiwu had no hope for his father. He did not turn his head and said firmly, "I will go to my grandfather''s house to report justice to my mother." General Yu was so angry that he stood up and said, "you --" Yu Weiwu never looked at him again. He swung his sleeve and strode out of the door. As expected, Yu Weiwu went to Mu''s mother''s house. He explained the death of Mu''s family to his grandfather''s family. He also said that he believed that Yu Linglong, the common daughter of Yu''s family, killed Mu''s family. On that night, the second wife of Mu''s family and Yu Weiwu came to Yu''s house together. After all, it was the people of the Mu family. General Yu had to order all the family members to go to the front hall and meet the second lady of mu. Madame Mu Er is very thin, with a melon seed face and slender eyes. At the moment, she is wearing a large black blue flower and bird pattern palace Satin sleeve dress. She sits upright at the head of the room. Her eyes are raised from time to time, and she looks at the common people in the room coldly. Jade QIANJIAO saw the second lady mu, immediately rushed up, the voice is full of sorrow: "second aunt!" When Mrs. Mu saw Yu QIANJIAO, she showed a little sadness on her face. She raised her hand and looked at her and sighed, "Oh, my poor jiao''er, I have lost my mother so little..." Hearing this, Yu QIANJIAO cried more fiercely. She buried her head in the arms of the second lady Mu and refused to come out. Yu qianfang, Yu qianliu and others bowed their heads obediently and stood in silence under the corridor. General Yu scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t care about Mu''s family and knew little about his family. Now he sat beside him and didn''t know what to say. Seeing his appearance, the second lady of Mu regained her coldness. She patted Yu QIANJIAO on the back and motioned her to stand up first. Then she coldly glanced at a circle of Yu qianfang and others, and coldly hummed: "who is jade Linglong? Stand up! " Yu qianfang, Yu qianliu and others looked at each other in awe. Yu Linglong never participated in such an occasion. The second lady Mu didn''t know the situation of the jade mansion. Did she even think that Yu Linglong would come to meet her? Yu Weiwu frowned and said, "second aunt, she didn''t come." Mu Er Madame''s face showed an expression of disbelief. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what? How dare a common woman not come to greet her elders? " Yu Weiwu is speechless. Yu Linglong even dares to kill his mother. What is a second lady mu? You expect her to come and see you? Mrs. Mu said angrily, "what are the rules in your house? How did your elders teach you? Don''t you even have the rudimentary upbringing? " General Yu was not a quick talker. Among the rest, two aunts were not qualified to speak on such occasions, and the rest of the sons and daughters could not contradict her. Although her words were hard to hear, the whole room was silent. The second lady of Mu played a powerful role and felt very happy in her heart. She cleared her throat and said in a dignified manner: "Lord Yu, my sister died in your house. What can I do about this?"At the moment, General Yu didn''t have any idea. He frowned and said, "my wife died mysteriously. I don''t know what to do." Mu two Madame thin eyebrow a pick: "how, my sister died in vain?" Jade general Leng Leng, tentatively said: "that, you mean..." The second lady of Mu snorted and said firmly: "the first thing is to revenge her. Otherwise, she can''t close her eyes under the nine springs!" Yu Weiwu immediately agreed: "yes, I must avenge my mother!" Mrs. Mu continued: "jiao''er is no longer small. She is going to marry again. Who else will make the decision for her when her mother goes? I also brought her mother''s dowry list with me. All these things will be left for jiao''er as a dowry in the future Hearing this, Yu QIANJIAO began to cry at the right time, supporting her second aunt with her cry. Yu qianfang and others raised their eyes and looked up. They all had the same idea in their hearts. It turned out that the second lady of Mu came to rob the fire and wanted to plot Mu''s dowry. General Yu was also stunned. The first one was that he couldn''t do the two conditions of Madame mu. Yu Linglong''s whip made him stay in bed for a month. He was full of fear for this common girl. Where could he dare to deal with her! As for the second one, he doesn''t keep a housekeeper. He doesn''t know what the dowry has. As for the dowry list, he doesn''t know where his share has gone for so many years, so he can only take Mrs. Mu''s list as the criterion. That''s not what people say he has to give? Chapter 130 General Yu''s first reaction was that he couldn''t agree. However, seeing the undisputed expression of the second Madame mu, Yu QIANJIAO was crying so bitterly. He didn''t know how to export his words. Seeing general Yu''s painful expression, Yu Weiwu took the opportunity to continue to press general Yu: "father, as long as you dispose of Yu Linglong and avenge my mother, everything else is easy to say." General Yu took a look at Yu Weiwu and thought about it again. Yes, if Mrs. Mu must take back his dowry, his eldest son can help him. Now the crux of the problem is, how to deal with jade Linglong? In general Yu''s heart, it''s not that he doesn''t want to clean up Yu Linglong. He also wants to make this commoner girl disappear completely, but he really doesn''t have the ability. General Yu pondered for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll give the jade Linglong to Mu Fu." He just needs to open his mouth and promise, and leave the rest to Yu Weiwu. If he wants to be beaten, he will let them accept it. He doesn''t care about these things. Seeing general Yu''s consent, Yu Weiwu and his wife Mu showed a satisfied expression. Yu Weiwu thought for a moment and said to his wife, "second aunt, that woman is very fierce. Why don''t you send more people from the mansion and tie her up first, and then we''ll torture her slowly?" The servants of the jade mansion don''t know that Yu Linglong is powerful. If yu Weiwu uses the jade mansion, no one dares to go up and catch Yu Linglong. The second Madame Mu had not seen jade Linglong, and naturally did not put this commoner girl in her eyes, so she agreed: "OK, I will bring people here tomorrow." Late at night, the lights of Pinlan garden have been turned off, and people fall into deep sleep. In the dark, two figures came out stealthily. After looking around, they knocked on the door gently. The gatekeeper rubbed her eyes, yawned and came out and asked, "who is it?" A thin voice came up: "it''s me." Hearing the sound familiar, she opened the door. It didn''t matter. She was shocked: "Auntie, how did you come?" The woman with a sky blue cloak and a nervous look on her face is Aunt Mei! Aunt Mei came in with her servant girl and said, "go and ask your young lady to get up and say I have something important to discuss with her." The old lady hesitated for a moment: "my aunt also knows our young lady''s temper..." When Yu Linglong sleeps, who dares to wake her up? Don''t you want your head? Aunt Mei winked at the servant girl behind her, and the servant girl immediately put a silver ingot into her mother-in-law''s hand: "our aunt really has something important to do. Please pay more attention to it." Seeing that she was still hesitant, Aunt Mei added, "let''s just say that it has a lot to do with your young lady." The old lady just went in to report, and after a long time she turned back and said, "Miss, get up, aunt, go in quickly." Aunt Mei was relieved and went inside quickly. In the room, Yu Linglong wore a white dress, which made her impatient. She looked at Aunt Mei coldly, her eyes finally fell on her slightly raised abdomen, and could not help but frown. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Aunt Mei gently opened her cloak, revealing a round and charming face. She looked at Yu Linglong with a pair of watery apricot eyes, and said in a deep voice, "miss four, I''m here to make a deal with you." Yu Linglong showed her eyebrows and said, "Oh? Talk about it. " She has always known that Aunt Mei''s mind has always been not small, and she can also vaguely guess Aunt Mei''s intention. Now that old lady Yu is gone, so is Mu''s family. The position of mistress in the jade mansion is vacant. Aunt Mei must want to take advantage of this rare opportunity to win a place in the jade mansion. However, she did not understand why Aunt Mei wanted her to help her. Aunt Mei gazed at Yu Linglong''s face, but she was still delicate and extraordinary. She said softly, "you have a good life, you have a strong disposition, and you can get anything you want. Unlike me, she is just a daughter of an ordinary family. All I want is to be able to live in peace in the house -- " Yu Linglong coldly interrupts her:" what do you want? " She is not interested in watching any bitter drama, and she is not in the mood to listen to Aunt Mei''s nonsense here in the middle of the night. She just wants to know what conditions Aunt Mei wants to exchange with her for the power of the jade mansion. Aunt Mei paused and said, "today the second lady of Mu''s house is here. The master has promised her to give you to Mu Fu and let them handle you. Tomorrow, Madame Mu will bring people to arrest you Hearing this, Yu Linglong did not show a timid look. On the contrary, she gave a slight smile, which seemed to think that this matter was very ridiculous. "Why did they name me?" Aunt Mei gazed at Yu Linglong: "didn''t you kill the lady?" Looking at the sharp eyes of Yu Linglong''s cold knife, Aunt Mei can''t help but shrunk a little, and her voice dropped: "I don''t have any other meaning, just..."Yu Linglong said in a deep voice, "what if it''s me? What if it''s not me? It''s only good for you, not bad for you, is it? " Aunt Mei was said to be in the middle of her mind. She could not help chatting with her face. She changed the topic in a flustered way: "fourth miss, I''m here to report to you. You''d better prepare early." Yu Linglong didn''t appreciate her overt hint: "you should not have come to tell me for no reason, right? Come on, what do you want? " Know what can''t escape jade Linglong''s eyes, Mei aunt simply said: "four miss, I want to take charge of the Jade House." Yu Linglong is not surprised by her ambition. The fact that this woman has been able to follow general Yu from northern Xinjiang to the capital city proves that she is not a person who is content with the status quo. What''s more, Aunt Mei is young and her appearance and mind are not inferior to others. Naturally, she is not willing to be subordinated to others. Seeing that Yu Linglong kept her head down and did not speak, Aunt Mei said in a hasty tone: "you can see the situation in the mansion. The master is not in charge of affairs, and the other young ladies are still young. Aunt Dong is a gourd with a sawed mouth. I''m the best person... " Yu Linglong suddenly said, "what about Jiang Yuezhen?" Aunt Mei suddenly stopped talking. Yes, although Jiang Yuezhen had not been in the door for a long time, she was a well-known eldest grandmother of the jade family. She was a very good housekeeper. She was a little aunt. What did she argue with others? Jade Linglong light said: "Jiang Yuezhen is a smart person, you don''t look down on her." Aunt Mei bit her teeth and said, "although she is a great grandmother, she has no strength in the house. I don''t like to see her more..." Chapter 131 Today, in front of Mu''s coffin, everyone saw Yu Weiwu''s attitude towards Jiang Yuezhen. Obviously, the young couple''s feelings were not good. Jade Linglong sneered: "she is no longer treated by others, but also better than you." Aunt Mei couldn''t help blushing. Of course, she knew this. Although old lady Yu and Mu''s family were gone, it was not easy for her to take the opportunity to gain the power of housekeeper. Even if general Yu would listen to her, Yu Weiwu and Yu QIANJIAO would not answer. Now, Jiang Yuezhen, a great grandmother, stood in front of her, so she was not allowed to No, it''s not. That''s why she wants to win over Yu Linglong and get her help. She knows that in this mansion, as long as she can get the full help of Yu Linglong, her chances of being in charge of the family power will be greatly increased. But she is an aunt who has neither power nor power. Why let Yu Linglong help her? Yu Linglong looks at Aunt Mei''s disappointed face and suddenly smiles. Petal like lips in the candlelight of the water, gently spit out a word that makes Aunt Mei''s heart beat faster. "I can help you." Aunt Mei suddenly raised her head and looked at Yu Linglong in surprise: "miss four, are you really willing to help me?" Jade Linglong drooped her eyes and blew the tea. She said faintly, "yes. But I have one condition. " Aunt Mei''s heart suddenly fell. She carefully looked at Yu Linglong''s face and asked, "that What are the conditions? " Jade Linglong stretched out three fingers like water onion and said, "after you housekeeper, I want 30% of the annual income of the jade mansion." It was to ask for money. Aunt Mei was greatly relieved and promised, "OK, I promise you!" Looking at Mei aunt''s happy back, Yu Linglong coldly smiles. Of course, she is not only for the 30% silver, if only for this silver, it is not worth her to do so. She wanted to help Aunt Mei because she needed a puppet. Since she has decided to intervene in the affairs of the jade mansion, she will control the power of the jade mansion, but her status does not allow her, and she is not interested in managing the trivial affairs of the jade mansion. In such a situation, it is the best choice to support a puppet. Of course, she can also win over Jiang Yuezhen, but she knows that Jiang Yuezhen is not like Aunt Mei, who is eager to get the power of the jade mansion. Naturally, she will not be as obedient as Aunt Mei. Moreover, Jiang Yuezhen has her own family power, unlike Aunt Mei, who is helpless and alone. Therefore, if she supports Aunt Mei, she will get more benefits with the least effort, and she is confident that Aunt Mei will obey her words. Will tea cup in a sip of tea, jade Linglong up to go to the inner room. Aunt Mei is not in a hurry in advance. The immediate problem is how to clean up the guys who come to find fault tomorrow. In the dark, her mouth curved a good-looking arc, with a bit cold, a bit sarcastic. There are always so many people looking for death. In the morning of the next day, the second lady of Mu came to the jade mansion with a group of big and three thick women and daughters-in-law. Yu Linglong always gets up late, and Pinlan garden is not open at this time. The bamboo shadows are whirling around and the flowers are swaying. It seems very peaceful and peaceful. Looking at the closed gate, Mrs. mu can''t help but sneer. It must be the common girl who knows that she is going to take someone to catch her. She is so scared that she closes the door and dares not come out! "Knock on the door," she said with a puff of her mouth to her women At the command of the master, the women immediately rolled their arms and sleeves and went forward, banging on the door. In the orchid garden, Leng Buding, a few servant girls who are sweeping and sprinkling, are shocked when they hear the heavy knock on the door. You look at me, I look at you, and no one dares to open the door. After a long time, seeing that there was no movement in the yard, the second Madame Mu was more sure that Yu Linglong was afraid of herself. She could not help but feel proud and directed her wife to move the stone and smash it heavily to the gate! When the door made of wood could not bear such a big impact, it was immediately smashed into a big hole. The women stretched out their hands from the hole and opened the bolt. A group of people followed the second lady of Mu and stormed into the garden of orchid. Mu Er Madame stood in the middle of the yard, raised her head and looked at the surrounding environment. She looked at the small servant girl who was shivering. She curled her mouth and disdained to move her eyes away. Even a commoner girl in the jade mansion can live in such a neat courtyard. It seems that the jade general''s house is still a bit of oil and water to be fished out. Madame Mu thought of the careless appearance of General Yu yesterday, and felt a burst of joy in her heart. As long as she helped the jade mansion dispose of this commoner girl, Yu Weiwu and Yu QIANJIAO did not regard their second aunt as a great benefactor? When the time comes, the jade mansion these things are not she wants to take, want to sell to sell! Think of here, Mu Er Madame thin eyes a pick, toward the main room to shout open. "Yu Linglong, you cheap girl, don''t get out of here quickly!"Knock on the door, smash the door, and yell, finally called out the Lord. The door opened and a slender young girl came out slowly. Yu Linglong is wearing a green lotus brocade dress. She wears a bun with magpie and plum blossom hairpin. She has no pink and black hair on her face. She is as beautiful as a spring flower blooming at the beginning of spring. She is as cold as snow in December. She stands on the steps. "How come so many mad dogs barking all morning that people can''t sleep well!" Scornfully swept over the yard of those covetous women, jade Linglong disdain to cold hum. Mu Er Madame didn''t expect that Yu Linglong opened her mouth and scolded. She choked and couldn''t speak. She looked at Yu Linglong fiercely and said in a loud voice, "who do you think is a mad dog?" Jade Linglong brushed the broken hair in front of her forehead. She looked at Mu Er Madame with a funny face and said, "naturally, who agrees, I am talking about who." Mrs. Mu became angry and scolded: "shameless little bitch, how can I deal with you?" After that, she waved back and said, "come on, catch this cheap girl!" Several women got the master''s order, immediately rushed up, reached out to grab jade Linglong''s arm. Yu Linglong looks at these dirty and fat hands, and frowns slightly. She is too lazy to hand it to them. She lifts her feet and sweeps them in the air quickly and incomparably. Stone rattan blue embroidered shoes were heavily kicked in their hearts, one by one, and they were kicked out directly. In the blink of an eye, several strong figures rolled down under the steps, and they were lying on the ground shouting pain. The second lady of Mu only felt that her eyes were blurred, and several capable generals had fallen to the ground. Her heart was suddenly shocked. It seems that this commoner girl is really not simple! Chapter 132 The second lady of Mu looked at the dozen people behind him, gritted her teeth and said, "let me go together!" She doesn''t believe that so many people can''t cure a common woman! More than a dozen women immediately rushed to the front. Seeing that the pioneers were beaten to the ground, some smart women quickly picked up stones and brooms from the ground and waved them to Yu Linglong! Yu Linglong snorted coldly and quickly raised her hand. She accurately grasped the wrist of the woman in front of her. With her help, the brick in her hand hit another person''s forehead. She only heard a scream. The woman''s face was already scarred and the blood gushed out! Before everyone could come back to their senses, Yu Linglong had snatched the broom in one''s hand with a quick eye, and beat them in the head. The sharp tail of the broom slapped on the women''s heads and faces. Everywhere they passed, there was blood splashing and blood mixed with the dust on the brooms, which made people scream and flee. The second Madame Mu was stunned. This commoner girl was much more fierce than she imagined! No wonder General Yu and Yu Weiwu didn''t tell the servants of Yufu to catch her. With this skill, this fierce strength, who can defeat it! Looking at the defeated generals, the second lady of Mu knows that the big things are not good. Seeing that Yu Linglong is fighting hard, she immediately wants to grease her feet and run away. However, before she slipped to the gate, half a brick flew behind her and came straight to her with the wind! Jade Linglong from the gap to see Mrs. Mu want to run, grab a brick in the hands of a woman who is covering her cheek, whirring pain, and smash it at the back of the second lady Mu! Want to run, not so easy! This brick directly hit the waist of the second lady mu, straight hit the ground, she immediately issued a scream, heavily fell on the ground. At this time, Yu Linglong has already cleaned up the group of coarse maidens, easily throws away the broom in her hand, and walks towards the second lady mu. Mu Er Madame holds her back waist and tries to sit up. Her thin eyes aim at the group of people she brings. She wants to ask several women to help her. Who knows this look, she immediately cold heart. At the moment, the whine of the broom was blowing out of the courtyard. Mrs. Mu didn''t expect that after such a short time, she would become a loner. Her heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of fear that had never been before. She looked up at the jade Linglong who was approaching step by step. She screamed: "don''t come here! Don''t come here She struggled desperately, trying to get up and escape to the outside, but the brick on her waist was so heavy that she couldn''t use her strength at all. In Yu Linglong''s opinion, all the struggle was just the crazy wriggling of dying. Yu Linglong pulled out the cold dagger from her leg and blew the blade with her spare time. She sneered at Xiang Mu''s second lady. "Smashed my door, you''re going to leave like this?" Mrs. Mu was so scared that she said, "I know it''s wrong. How much money do you want? I''ll pay, I''ll pay for everything! " Yu Linglong looked at her contemptuously: "silver? I don''t want silver. " Mu Er Madame endured the pain in her waist and looked at Yu Linglong with fear: "that What do you want? I''ll give it to you as long as you don''t touch me! " At the end of the sentence, her voice almost changed its tune. It''s not that she is too timid, but she has never seen such a woman, so cruel and cruel! Jade Linglong walked to her in front of her, slowly bent down, straight looking at this frightened changed face. "If you break a hole in my door, I''ll add a hole in your face." The soft words completely broke the will of the second lady mu. She tried to climb the gate of the orchid garden with the wolf crying and ghost howling. She screamed out for help and said, "come on, help --" the sharp cry stopped when Yu Linglong''s dagger suddenly approached her face. The edge of the cold sword stuck on Mrs. Mu''s face. The cool feeling seemed to invade her internal organs directly and made her heart form ice. The muscles on her face twitched, but she couldn''t say a word. Jade Linglong sneered coldly, on the hand slightly strengthened, suddenly delimited to the Mu two Madame''s lips! "Woo --" a fierce howl, Mu Er Madame covered his mouth and rolled on the ground in pain. Looking at the ferocious scar on Mrs. Mu''s lips, the turned muscles can''t block the front teeth in her mouth. Jade Linglong nodded with satisfaction and stood up. "This time, you can go." In the front hall, General Yu hears the news of Mrs. Mu''s injury and smashes his tea cup to Yu Weiwu. "It''s all you''ve done!" General Yu was so angry that he could not beat the son, "is that woman easy to provoke? You still have to find fault, you see, this time is good, even your second aunt took in! I''ll see what you''re going to tell the Mojia! "At the thought that he would take out a lot of silver to cure Mu er''s wife''s wounds, General Yu''s flesh was very painful. If Mu Shi died, he would die. What else would he look for? What revenge would he take? This time, he would not have compensated his wife and broken his army! Yu Weiwu allowed the hot tea to flow from his body, but did not move. He was also shocked by the news, he really did not expect that jade Linglong had been so fierce that more than a dozen stout women could not subdue her! He glanced at the bottom of his eyes and rushed to catch general Yu. He called out, "father, I have a way to kill that woman. You must help me this time!" General Yu pushed him away and said angrily, "help you! How can I help you! Think about it first, how to deal with this matter! " Mu Er Madame there is still good to say, but just give money to compensate, but jade Linglong? Their father and son want to give Yu Linglong to Mu Fu. Can Yu Linglong let them go? Yu Weiwu of course knew what general Yu was thinking. He let go of his hand and said coldly, "father, now she even hates you. If you don''t think of a way, you will suffer in the future." Yu Weiwu had thought of this for a long time. He moved to the second wife of Mu from Mu''s house. The purpose was to put pressure on General Yu. As long as general Yu agreed to deal with Yu Linglong, he would be on the same rope with himself. Even if general Yu didn''t want to provoke Yu Linglong, Yu Linglong would not let him go this time! General Yu was so angry that he patted the table and stood up. He pointed his big hand at Yu Weiwu, but he could not speak for a long time. Until this time, he did not know that he had been calculated by this son! Chapter 133 After a long time, he sat down heavily on his chair and said in a stuffy voice, "what''s your idea?" Yu Weiwu''s mouth was covered with a cold smile. He walked forward and whispered a few words to General Yu. Hearing Yu Weiwu''s words, General Yu''s face became more and more ugly. Before Yu Weiwu finished, he jumped up abruptly: "nonsense! How can this work? " Yu Weiwu snorted and said, "father, don''t worry, I will do this matter without fail. Besides, you don''t have to show up. You just need to turn a blind eye on it." The muscles on General Yu''s eyebrows jumped, but he still shook his head and refused: "no way. You should die early! If it is found out, it will be the death penalty of killing the family! " Yu Weiwu''s teeth clenched and his face was full of hate: "I don''t want how many, as long as a few hundred is enough, my father can help me select a few closest and reliable people, no one will know! This is the only way to get rid of that woman now General Yu sat in his chair and did not speak for a long time. In the room, only father and son breathe heavily, one after another. Yu Weiwu looks at General Yu without blinking, waiting for his decision. After a long time, General Yu suddenly stood up and left without saying a word. Looking at his back, Yu Weiwu sneered coldly. He knew that general Yu''s attitude was acquiescence in this matter. His eyes fell on the white cloth that fluttered with the wind outside the door, and Yu Weiwu''s eyes were full of strong cruelty. Yulinglong, you will die! In the orchid garden, ling''er is talking about the wonderful fight in the morning. When it comes to those women who are waving their teeth and claws, Yu Linglong beat them to their knees to beg for mercy. XuanCao and others can''t help laughing. Ling''er said with a smile: "let them suffer a loss this time. I''ll see if they dare to provoke our miss!" Jade Linglong leisurely leans on the beauty couch, hears the speech just to smile slightly, did not say anything. Just joking, the little servant girl outside came to report: "Miss Shi is coming." Jade Linglong nodded and said, "please come in." Shi Huiru walked in, looking uneasy. After entering the room, she said, "I wanted to invite you to the banquet, but only when you came did you know that your mother had just passed away." as soon as she said this, Shi Huiru''s eyes stopped on Yu Linglong''s clothes. She was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. At this time, Yu Linglong was wearing a water red slant breasted button top and a home-made bird skirt underneath. She looked like a hibiscus, pretty like spring breeze, with a smile on her face. She was obviously in a good mood. Shi Huiru widened his eyes and stammered, "you, why don''t you wear filial piety?" Yu Linglong couldn''t help but smile: "Xiaofu? Why should I wear filial piety? " Shi Huiru looks at Yu Linglong in surprise, and doesn''t know what to say. According to the rules, as Yu Linglong''s mother-in-law, after her death, Yu Linglong has to be filial for three years. During these three years, she can''t talk about marriage or even go out at will. Moreover, she has to copy a filial piety Sutra from time to time to show her filial piety. However, Mu''s first seven has not yet been waiting. Yu Linglong, as a commoner girl, talks and laughs in her own room in her red clothes. If this word is spread out, will it not arouse criticism? Shi Huiru hesitated for a moment and said, "well There is a chrysanthemum poetry festival in King Wu''s residence today. Do you want to go there? " She thought that Yu Linglong wanted to be filial at home and couldn''t go out. But looking at the current situation, Yu Linglong obviously didn''t take Mu''s death seriously at all and did what she should do. With a smile, Yu Linglong sat up lazily and said, "go, why don''t you go? I''d like to celebrate Shi Huiru looks at jade Linglong, ruddy, in a good mood, and is completely stunned. Until Yu Linglong is ready to make up, they go out. Shi Hui Ru finds her own thoughts and says, "last time Yunzheng didn''t see you, she said that she was sorry. This time, she reminded me to invite you. She must be very happy to see you later." Yu Linglong''s heart slightly moved, Yang Yunzheng, and that Yang Yunzheng. The last time I met Feng Sihuai in the Pudu temple, Yang Yunzheng said that she wanted to go over and eat vegetarian food with them, but I don''t know why she didn''t show up. This time, it was Yang Yunzheng who asked her to attend the poetry meeting of King Wu''s mansion. It''s just a one-sided meeting. Is Yang Yunzheng really interested in her? Glancing at Shi Huiru, who knows nothing about it, Yu Linglong''s heart gets a little alert. Wu Wangfu. At this time, just after the Mid Autumn Festival, the head of Liyun County in Lord Wu''s residence specially ordered people to collect many famous chrysanthemums from all over the country. He sent out invitation cards and invited thousands of gold from all over the capital to enjoy chrysanthemums. He also wrote poems and paintings on chrysanthemums, so it was also called chrysanthemum appreciation poetry festival. When Yu Linglong and Shi Huiru arrived at the garden of King Wu''s mansion, they saw that the place of the poetry meeting was chosen next to a spring eye. The skillful craftsman built a rockery more than three meters high with strange stones beside the spring. The spring water skillfully led to the rockery and formed a small waterfall. The spring water gurgling and ringing, the waterfall flew and splashed jade, and the inclined water wound along the blue stone waterway in the garden It meanders and flows, forming a long and clear stream.The famous chrysanthemums are placed in the hollowed out position on the rockery. They are colorful and colorful, and they are beautiful everywhere. However, the beauty of all kinds of chrysanthemums is harmoniously integrated together, which makes people feel the slightest surprise. The splashing water drops drop by drop on the chrysanthemum, which makes it more and more charming. As for the second grade chrysanthemum, it is placed around the rockery, stacked in layers, in various shapes, such as peacocks, unicorns, auspicious clouds and auspicious animals. When you look at it, you can see a piece of beautiful scenery, which makes people unable to open your eyes. Yu Linglong looked up and saw that the only chrysanthemum varieties she could call famous were Gu Liuliu Xia, Yu Lu Chun Tao, Ni Jin Bao, Fei Zhu San Xia, Qiu Jie Wan Hong, peach blossom beauty, Zhulian, Jingshan Zixia, Jinlian Liuxia, Jingshan huaniao, hongmeizan, etc. The rest are more varieties that we don''t know. It seems that the famous people in the capital spend a lot of money. Whatever is precious, they can fill the river and the sea. It''s a pity that there is no word for it. There are few women who don''t like flowers. Shi Huiru is in a good mood when he sees the sea of flowers. He takes jade Linglong and looks at this basin from time to time and appreciates that one. He is very happy. While they were enjoying it, a harsh voice came from behind them: "eh, why is she here? What kind of famous flower do you know Yu Linglong looked back and saw a girl in a goose yellow breast length Rui Jin Ru skirt. Her eyes were full of jealousy and anger. She turned out to be princess Xinlin. Chapter 134 Yang Yunzheng stood behind her with a smile, lowered her head, and seemed to be interested in looking at a basin of Beilu ruby. Shi Huiru knew that Yu Linglong and Princess Xinlin didn''t deal with her, so she quietly pulled the corner of Layu Linglong''s clothes, indicating that she would not have a direct conflict with her. Jade Linglong steps slightly stopped, fixed to look at the princess Xinlin, suddenly faint smile. "You should wash your mouth with water, so as not to stink the flowers." Princess Xinlin raised her eyebrows, pointed to Yu Linglong and angrily said, "you --" Yang Yunzheng''s voice suddenly rang and called her to go over: "princess, come and have a look at this potted flower. It''s a rare combination of twins!" Shi Huiru took advantage of the opportunity to pull Yu Linglong away. When she was far away from Princess de Xinlin, Shi Huiru patted her chest with confidence: "thanks to Yunzheng, otherwise, you two will quarrel again." Jade Linglong coldly smile: "how, you are afraid of her?" Shi Huiru''s eyes were wide open and said, "what, I can help you. You don''t appreciate it. Princess Xinlin and county head Liyun have a good relationship. If you two quarrel, you will suffer!" Jade Linglong looks at Shi Huiru''s expression of concern and swallows what she wants to say. She''s not the kind of person who doesn''t know for good or bad. Shi Huiru really cares about her. However, this kind of care makes her feel very uncomfortable. See jade Linglong back to look outside, Shi Huiru said: "open the table, let''s go." There were dozens of young ladies sitting at the banquet. It seems that almost all the girls from Beijing were invited to the chrysanthemum poetry festival held by the leader of Liyun county. It''s no wonder that none of these young ladies know something about poetry and ode. Since they have this opportunity, they all want to try their hand. If you can win the first place, you can get the reputation of a talented woman in Beijing. After the banquet, the servant girls came up to change the table surface and put on various kinds of tea fruits, and the poetry meeting was officially started. Some of the young ladies held their gills to meditate, some left the table, wandered among the flowers, and some stood still in front of a pot of flowers, racked their brains and thought hard. All of them were very dedicated and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to become famous. Yu Linglong drinks tea and fruits leisurely. Looking at Shi Huiru''s round face, she turns red. If she wants to conceive of a perfect sentence, she can''t help laughing. The life of these girls in ancient times is really boring, but a small poetry meeting can also have such high popularity. After more than half an hour, Liyun county master stood up and said with a smile, "if you want to come, you''d better copy it out and let everyone have a comment." After hearing this, the young ladies came out of the flower room one after another. Some maids had already offered their brushes, inkstones, paper and inkstones for the ladies to splash ink. Miss Wang of shangshufu of the Ministry of rites drew a picture of ink chrysanthemum. She saw that the chrysanthemum was hanging with the wind, and it was smart and delicate, which was very pleasing to the eyes. Miss Zhou of the cabinet scholar''s house wrote a poem: "when the west garden is warm and the flowers are falling, the warblers in the shade are crowing. Leaning on the fence without language, cherish the fragrance, fly the butterfly fly. How to reduce waistline? I''m worried about my eyebrows. The spring of Bolian and the evening of Chu are falling, but the swallow has not returned Tongzheng made Miss Wanjia write a poem: "the stage orchid coagulates the summer frost, the bank chrysanthemum shines the morning light. Lu Nong hopes to smile in the morning, and the wind is weak and fragrant. The leaves are green and the flowers are yellow. Still holding the color of today''s year, the year after the reunion. " Yu Linglong felt rather ridiculous when she listened to these literary and artistic complaints. Maybe this was the daily life of ancient women. She even enjoyed talking about words. Seeing that most of the girls had finished painting, suddenly a scornful voice rang and pointed to the direction of jade Linglong. "Everyone is chanting poetry and painting. Why does the fourth lady of the jade family not start writing? Is it because the scale of Liyun county master''s poetry meeting is too small to let Miss Yu four leave calligraphy? " Jade Linglong does not have to look up, know this is the heart of Xinlin princess said. No one in the capital knows that the fourth lady of the jade family, who is famous but can''t see the end of the jade family, once Princess Xinlin said this, immediately attracted countless or curious, envious or envious eyes. Yu Linglong slowly put down the tea cup in her hand and raised her head to meet the sarcastic eyes of Princess Xinlin. "You want to hear me write poetry?" Princess Xinlin sneered and said, "it''s natural. The fourth lady of jade in the capital must have extraordinary talent. Why don''t we see it?" It was full of sarcasm, and some of the ladies around had already chuckled. Who doesn''t know that Miss Yu is famous for her bravery. How can such a fierce woman have any outstanding talent? Princess Xinlin is obviously going to make a fool of yulinglong. Shi Huiru is really worried about Yu Linglong. She keeps winking at Yang Yunzheng, who is sitting next to Princess Xinlin. She hopes that she can plead for Yu Linglong and avoid making a fool of herself in public. Yang Yunzheng, however, seemed to have not seen it. She just said with a smile: "the princess said it very well. Don''t say no to Miss Yu Si." Yu Linglong sensitively realizes that Shi Huiru''s body is suddenly stiff. She seems to be shocked by Yang Yunzheng''s words.It''s no wonder that Shi Huiru still thinks that Yang Yunzheng really appreciates Yu Linglong and wants to get to know Yu Linglong, but Yu Linglong has already confirmed that Yang Yunzheng and Princess Xinlin are together. Seeing that Yu Linglong didn''t speak, Princess Xinlin was even more proud. She stood up boldly and said, "since the fourth Miss jade is not rare, I''ll make a show. Do you dare to fight with me in poetry?" Looking at the small face of Princess Xinlin, Yu Linglong can''t help laughing. Fighting poetry? Does the little girl think of herself as something extraordinary, and even she wants to fight some poems when she opens her mouth? What a three-year-old is playing with! It''s so childish and ridiculous! Seeing Yu Linglong''s scornful smile, Princess Xinlin couldn''t help but lose her temper. She grabbed a piece of paper from a young lady who was writing. Less than half a cup of tea, she had finished writing. She threw the brush in her hand and clapped it in front of the jade exquisite table. Her voice was full of strong provocation. "How do you dare?" When they saw a poem written on the paper, a young lady who was close to her could not help but read aloud: "the chrysanthemum of every family is yellow, and the garden of Liang is just like frost. Yingjing really Qi tree, clear to the jade hall. The fairy wears a snow cloak, but a plain girl is not in red. It''s hard to see the butterfly, but the hemp cloth is more fragrant. Swing the feather fan to the wind, with drops of dew. Gao Yan covers the silver well, and numerous branches cover the elephant bed. Guicong shame concurrent, Meirui envy first Fang. One person, Yao Huayong, will play the music from then on. " As soon as the voice fell, a clear man''s voice began to ring: "good poetry, good poetry." They were startled and went along with the fame. A tall figure came to the rockery. He was dressed in white, holding a white fan, wearing a jade crown, with a carved Blue Dragon Pendant on his waist, and a sky blue silk tapestry hanging below him. He looked like a banished immortal. At the moment, he is standing in a field of famous chrysanthemums, and behind him is a waterfall of pearls and jades, which makes his body glitter with silver and light. The beautiful scenery around him is like a dream, but it can not cover his handsome and refined. Chapter 135 With a smile on his face, Xu Wang walked slowly towards the banquet. The ladies were staring at the scene in front of them. They seemed to forget to move their eyes. One of them was stunned, and even the brush in his hand fell down unconsciously. Looking up at the crowd, his eyes only stay on Yu Linglong''s body. Until he came to Princess Xinlin, he took back his sight and said with a smile, "your literary talent is getting better and better --" when he just said a good poem, Princess Xinlin was still excited for a moment, but seeing that his line of sight was always close to Yu Linglong''s body, the fool could see that Xu Wang was for He praised her. Princess Xinlin stamped her foot fiercely and said angrily, "brother nine, you are not allowed to help her this time!" Xu Wang praises her, is not to want to give Yu Linglong a break? Princess Xinlin looks at Yu Linglong, who looks like frost. She doesn''t pay any attention to King Xu. She turns around and points to Yu Linglong and cries out, "if you don''t write poetry this time, you''ll admit that you''re not talented and knowledgeable, and you''re disgraced!" Yu Linglong slowly raised her eyes and looked at Princess Xinlin. Her eyes were cold and cold, so that people could not help but shiver. She stood up and went straight to Princess Xinlin, until she came to her side, she stopped. Princess Xinlin can''t help but think of the situation when she was splashed with wine by jade Linglong last time. She subconsciously hid back: "you, what are you doing?" Jade Linglong looks at the appearance of Princess Xinlin, with a scornful smile on her face. Slightly bent down her head, she said in Princess Xinlin''s ear, word by word: "you know, I hate being forced by others." The words were like blue, but it seemed that there were piercing cold wind. Princess Xinlin couldn''t help shivering, but she said firmly: "you --" Yu Linglong has no longer looked at her. When she looked up, her cold eyes swept through all the young ladies who were looking at her, she said in a cold voice, "don''t you want to hear it, then give it to me Listen Although it is a beautiful poem chanting flowers, it makes people feel chilly. "When autumn comes and September 8, I will kill all the flowers when they bloom. The sky fragrant array penetrates Chang''an, and the whole city is full of golden armor At the beginning of her journey, she had studied the history of the dynasty, which was not recorded in the history books. There was no late Tang Dynasty, and there was no character like Huang Chao. So she read out this poem and took it as her own. As she spewed out her poems word by word, the bright sunshine in the sky gradually disappeared. The overcast wind on the ground was everywhere. Countless delicate petals and stamens were drawn into the wind one after another. They were blown to the sky powerlessly and fell all over the ground. Just a warm afternoon, now the autumn wind is cold, blowing people can not help but shrunk their shoulders. Princess Xinlin was stunned by this scene. She could not believe her eyes and looked at Yu Linglong. Her lips were moving, and she could not say a word. But king Xu, in a brief surprise, immediately returned to God. The faint smile on his face gradually spread to the whole face. King Xu sighed softly: "good poetry, good momentum!" Needless to say, everyone knows that at the chrysanthemum appreciation poetry fair, no poem can be compared with Yu Linglong''s poetry. Compared with Yu Linglong, other people''s poems and paintings are childish and ridiculous, neither profound nor imposing. King Xu''s deep eyes gazed at Yu Linglong, full of surprise and admiration. After a long time, he moved his eyes and looked at Princess Xinlin. His eyes grew cold, and his voice sank, full of temptation but full of distant coldness: "this kind of thing will not happen again." She was shocked by the threat in his voice. She glared at Xu Wang with a look of injury: "nine brothers, is she so worthy of your protection?" Xu Wang''s big hand stretched out and took hold of Yu Linglong''s slender waist. His words faltered and said, "yes, she is worth it. It''s worth my life to protect her." In the colorful garden, everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Wang and Yu''s exquisite body. They were surprised, envied and envied. At the gathering place of people''s eyes, Yu Linglong is not touched at all. Remembering the strange deeds of King Xu and the high-profile pursuits of people before her, her patience for many days has finally reached the limit. He pushed Xu Wang away, and Yu Linglong said angrily, "who the hell wants your life? Go away The illusions of gifted scholars and beautiful women were shattered in an instant. In the eyes of people who were frightened and surprised, Yu Linglong turned around and walked away without looking back. Xu Wang didn''t see other people''s colorful expressions at all, and immediately followed her out: "Linglong, you wait for me --" before the words fell, people felt that the white light flashed in front of them. The next moment, the garden was full of screams. Yu Linglong did not know when she had drawn out the dagger on her leg, pointed straight at Xu Wang''s throat, and said with gnashing teeth, "follow me again, and I will kill you!"Xu Wang looked at the jade Linglong with fire spurting in his eyes, and his tall and straight figure stagnated. After a long time, he nodded gently: "I don''t follow, you should be careful, don''t hurt yourself." Yu Linglong stepped back on guard. Seeing that King Xu did not follow him any more, he took back his dagger and went out. In situ, leaving only a backfigure of Luotuo Shulang, looking at the direction of jade Linglong''s departure, has not moved for a long time. As the days went by, Madame Mu recovered from the stabbing by Yu Linglong. However, there was a permanent gap in her people. Food leaked from eating, water leaking from drinking and air leaking from talking. Even if she pursed her mouth, she could clearly see her two front teeth. Poor good end of a noble lady, turned into a rabbit like three petal mouth, can no longer come out to see people. Naturally, the Mu family was not willing to give up. In order to make things easier, General Yu agreed to check out the dowry of Mu''s family one by one and give it to Mu Fu. Of course, in name, it said that Mu Fu would take it and save the dowry for Yu QIANJIAO. Mu Mu new death, Yu thousand Jiao, although decided, but want to marry at least three years later, and in these three years, Mu''s dowry in the future, is naturally owned by Mu Fu, and three years later, to give jade thousand Jiao many dowry, but also people''s government has the final say. Mu Er Madame used her rabbit mouth to get such a huge profit, but it was also worth it. Yu Linglong, the originator of all this, did not pay attention to it at all. She talked to ling''er and others at home every day, ate snacks and tea, and had a leisurely life. Chapter 136 In the twinkling of an eye, Mu''s family has been dead for more than half a month. In the jade mansion, the atmosphere of two successive funerals has gradually faded, and the day has returned to peace. However, in this calm, there is always an undercurrent, which seems to be brewing a bigger storm. Ever since Yu Linglong promised Aunt Mei to take charge of her family, she often used the excuse to sit in the orchid garden, showing great anxiety. In the afternoon, Aunt Mei came again. Looking at Yu Linglong''s fresh tea, she could not help asking, "miss four, do you have any plans for that?" Yu Linglong sipped her hot tea, closed her eyes, and felt the warm breath flowing slowly in her body. After a long time, she said softly, "don''t worry, the opportunity will come soon." According to the dowry list issued by the second wife of mu, the dowry brought by Mu''s family to the jade mansion has a large amount of property, including fields, Chuang Tzu, shops, accompanying rooms and maids, as well as gold and silver jewelry, calligraphy, painting and antiques. It takes a lot of effort to sort out the dowry clearly. The two hostesses of the jade mansion passed away one after another, and Jiang Yuezhen''s list of housekeepers naturally fell on Jiang Yuezhen. Jiang Yuezhen had just married into the mansion, and she had not even touched the doors of all the houses and courtyards. It was very hard for her to bear such a big task. As for the other ladies, according to their status, Yu QIANJIAO is the most suitable one to help Jiang Yuezhen manage her family. However, Yu QIANJIAO is still young, restless, delicate and immature. What''s more, when Mu''s family leaves, she is hit hard and her housekeeper is obviously unrealistic. Although Yu qianfang had a long history and a cautious personality, she seldom went out of her family because she had no hair. What''s more, she disciplined her servants and managed her family affairs. Yuqianliu wants to manage it, but she is not a good candidate because she is a common person, and she is shrewd and shrewd and unpopular. After Mu''s death, Jiang Yuezhen suddenly took on a burden. After only a few days'' hard work, she felt that the affairs in the mansion were in disorder. She was really unable to do what she wanted. She was often left and right, and she was too busy. The servants of the jade mansion gradually complained. On this day, mother Tian, who was in charge of the storehouse, went back and forth to Jiang Yuezhen: "on the list sent by the former son Mu Fu, there is a complete set of red gold and red treasure faces written on it. This warehouse has been confiscated. Please send someone else to look for it." Jiang Yuezhen arranged Mu''s dowry for several days. She also knew that these things could not be accounted for. Except for the land and shop, which had the title deed, there was no way to move it. The rest of the calligraphy, painting and antiques were turned out from time to time and put them on display. When they were tired of enjoying them, they were put away again, or they were broken and compensated as usual, or they were simply given to other rooms, which had become a mess. As for gold and silver jewelry, it''s needless to say that it''s given to jade jewels, gifts to people on festivals, melted into new jewelry, even when there''s no money on the book, it''s pawned and redeemed. If you want to check one by one, I''m afraid it won''t be clear. What''s more, Mu''s marriage over so many years, these things in and out, even the account books do not know how much, how can we check it. So Tian''s mother said this time that she couldn''t find a set of red gold and red treasure. Jiang Yuezhen didn''t go to her heart. She just waved her hand casually: "I know. I''ll ask mother Cui." Tian''s mother retreated. Jiang Yuezhen sent a servant girl to Mu''s room and passed this to Cui''s mother. Cui''s mother had been with mu for many years, but she had a good idea of these clothes and jewelry. When she saw Jiang Yuezhen asking, she came back to Jiang Yuezhen in person: "the red gold and red treasure maidservant has seen it. In the first few years, the lady mentioned it once and said that the quality of the ruby is excellent. I''m afraid it won''t be so good in the future. She wanted to leave it to Miss Liu, and then she ordered her to send it to her The elder sister was in the room. After a few days, she remembered that the sixth miss was too young to wear at that time. She was afraid that it would not be proper to keep it. She asked people to say that they were sent to the warehouse. " Jiang Yuezhen eyebrow micro Cu: "the warehouse just returned, said the thing is not in, how is this going on?" Cui''s mother said with a smile: "it''s easy. If you ask someone to check the account book, you''ll know if it''s in the warehouse." Jiang Yuezhen then called the little maid to invite her mother Tian, who also brought the account books of the first few years with her, so as to check them face-to-face. This time, in the evening, Tian''s mother brought several women in. Each woman had a thick stack of account books in her hands. Mother Tian asked the women to put the account books on the table. Suddenly, the dust was flying and Jiang Yuezhen coughed. Jiang Yuezhen''s maid, lilac, was busy waving away the dust in front of her. She angrily said to her mother, "why don''t you be gentle? How can you get it Tian''s mother''s eyes turned, and she said in an impassioned voice: "the eldest grandmother ordered the maids to bring all the account books. It took the maids a long time to find all the account books. These account books have not been asked for many years, so it is inevitable that the dust will become bigger. " The implication of Tian''s mother''s words is very obvious. For so many years, no master said to check the account books, but Jiang Yuezhen wanted to check them. Obviously, she didn''t believe her. Jiang Yuezhen covered her mouth and nose, frowned and looked at the account books on the table. With so many account books, it is not easy to find out the whereabouts of a set of red treasure faces. Cui''s mother wriggled a few lips, as if to say something, but hesitated for a moment, and finally stopped.She wanted to remind Jiang Yuezhen that the account book of gold and silver jewelry is a separate one, and it should not be difficult to find out the approximate year. However, looking at this situation, Tian''s mother obviously wants to give Jiang Yuezhen a strong hand. She still doesn''t want to help Jiang Yuezhen so obviously. After all, mother Tian is an old man in the mansion for many years, so it''s not easy to offend her. What''s more, after Mu''s death, mother Cui has no master. She still doesn''t know how to live in the jade mansion in the future. It''s better to do as little as possible to offend people. Besides, Jiang Yuezhen is a new granny. Mother Cui also wants to take this opportunity to see what kind of disposition this great grandmother is. She has found out the master''s temper. She will have a better life in the future. Therefore, when Tian''s mother put on a difficult posture of Jiang Yuezhen, Cui''s mother chose silence. Jiang Yuezhen took a few sips of tea from cloves before she stopped coughing. She looked at the thick account books on the table, and then looked at the mother Tian, who was obviously not respectful, but bowed her head. She could not help but get angry. She is not a fool. Of course, she knows that mother Tian''s intention is to embarrass herself. However, she has just taken over the housekeeper''s affairs and has no idea of the rules of the jade mansion. She wants to look through the account books herself, but she really can''t do anything about it. If she takes out the authority of the master to punish her mother Tian, she is somewhat too reluctant. Jiang Yuezhen forced down this sultry and slowed down her voice: "there are so many accounts, how should I check it?" Tian''s mother squinted at Jiang Yuezhen and said in a stuffy voice, "if you want to check, you can do it. The maids have been working in the storehouse for nearly forty years, and the masters and sons have never checked the account books of the maids. This time, the eldest grandmother wants to check, so the eldest grandmother has to be the master. " Chapter 137 It has to be said that mother Tian really had the capital to deceive the owner. She has worked in the warehouse for many years, and has never made any mistakes. She has arranged all the things in and out of the warehouse in an orderly manner. Because of this, old lady Yu and Mrs. Mu are very confident about her. Jiang Yuezhen is really not clear about these unwritten rules in the jade mansion, let alone that mother Tian is such a difficult person to talk about. Looking at the situation in front of her, she wants her to check the accounts herself. Seeing these dusty account books, Jiang Yuezhen felt headache. She still had a lot of things to deal with. Did she have to waste several days checking these dusty account books just for a set of red treasure noodles? Jiang Yuezhen thought for a moment and asked Cui''s mother, "when does the lady say to leave her head to miss six?" After thinking for a moment, Cui''s mother said, "it was about three or four years ago." Jiang Yuezhen nodded: "leave the account books of these two years and take the rest back." Tian''s mother refused. She ordered her mother-in-law to look for it. Naturally, there was another dust. Jiang Yuezhen was unable to do so. She got up and stood far away from the table. Mother Tian left more than a dozen account books and took the rest of her mother-in-law and said to Jiang Yuezhen, "that''s it." Jiang Yuezhen nodded and did not wait to speak. Mother Tian said, "please have a look at it carefully. Is that noodles in the warehouse. I can''t leave the servants in the storehouse. I need them to take care of everything. If the eldest grandmother comes to check today, I''ll check tomorrow. The slave and maid don''t have to do anything else. I''m going to look for things. " With that, Tian''s mother didn''t quit, and she took her wife''s children to their advantage. One side of the clove gas is not good, Chaotian mother left the back of a spat: "no rules of the old thing, do not know how the lady left her so long!" Hearing this in Cui''s mother''s ears, she felt a little uneasy. Jiang Yuezhen glanced at Cui''s mother, motioned lilac not to go on. She called all the big girls who could read in the room. Each of them divided two account books and checked them one by one. This check lasted all night, and it was not until noon the next day that the account books were counted. It was true that the storage records of the red treasure head were not found. Jiang Yuezhen had to ask Cui''s mother to come over again. As soon as Cui''s mother heard that the things had been confiscated in the warehouse, she also felt strange and said, "is it not that there is still miss six? I remember that the lady gave her head to the sixth lady. As for the confiscation of the warehouse, I really don''t know. " Cui''s mother did not know, so she shirked her responsibility. Jiang Yuezhen''s servants checked the account books all night, but they did nothing. Tian''s mother was ordered to get back the account book. Naturally, she was cynical. Jiang Yuezhen knew that she was wrong and had to bear it. As for Hongbao''s face, which had disappeared, Jiang Yuezhen had to ask Yu QIANJIAO''s maid for information. Who knows this inquiry doesn''t matter, the next morning, Jiang Yuezhen just got up, someone reported that Yu QIANJIAO had come in person. Yu QIANJIAO, with her head in her head, wore only her usual honey colored and flowered coat. Her face was not covered with powder. She looked haggard and pitiful. When she entered the room, she sat down on the couch under the window, wiping her tears and crying. "My mother''s things are gone, but my sister-in-law has sent someone to ask me if there is any. What''s the meaning of this? Is it because I don''t take out the things left by my mother? How anxious I am, I can''t wait for this moment and a half! When my mother was there, no matter what I liked, she would send it to me without saying a word. I had a lot of things from my mother, but the red treasure was not there. I didn''t need to lie about it. If my sister-in-law didn''t believe it, I''d better go to my room and search for it. If it was found out, I would die without complaint! Wuwu -- " Jiang Yuezhen didn''t expect that she just sent someone to ask her. Yu QIANJIAO''s reaction was so great that she even made trouble to her. She was unprepared for a moment. She quickly ordered people to fetch water to serve Yu QIANJIAO to wash her face. She was good at comforting her and said," if my sister thinks so, it''s wrong to blame me. I''m just asking people to ask for it in vain. If there''s no one there, I''d like to ask someone else to look for something else -- " Yu QIANJIAO twisted her body, obviously refused to listen to Jiang Yuezhen''s explanation, and continued to cry:" where else should I go to find my sister-in-law? I''ve heard that there''s no jewelry in my mother''s place, nor in the warehouse, and I don''t have any more. Can''t you make a good set of jewelry and fly by yourself? " Jiang Yuezhen was so upset by crying that she blurted out: "was it not stolen --" but before she finished her words, Yu QIANJIAO suddenly stood up and looked straight at Jiang Yuezhen with her red crying eyes. "What do you mean, sister-in-law? Is it that our servants are not clean? Although our family can''t compare with my sister-in-law''s family, it is also a pure and innocent family. How could anyone do something furtive! You said that our family members had stolen it, but tell us, who stole it and who saw it? If there are such servants in our house, then my mother has paid no attention to the family for so many years! What''s more, even if a servant takes it, it''s just a petty thief. Who dares to steal out a whole set of faces? If someone finds out, he doesn''t want to die? "Jiang Yuezhen didn''t expect her sister-in-law to be so eloquent that she could not speak for a moment. Yu QIANJIAO wiped her eyes and said with a sneer, "I understand what my sister-in-law means, but I can''t find my head. If I want to pour dirty water on the servants of the master of our house, I can''t help myself to get out of the house? My sister-in-law said that someone stole it. I don''t know who it is... " Her eyes looked up and down at Jiang Yuezhen. Her eyes fell on the half new bamboo blue embroidered shoes on Jiang Yuezhen''s feet, and she couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. ¡°¡­¡­ Now that my sister-in-law is in charge of the house, I will naturally benefit from it. However, my sister-in-law has listened to my advice. Now, I don''t want any ordinary things. I will give them to my sister-in-law. It''s just that the headdress is my mother''s dowry. It''s left by my grandfather''s family. If my sister-in-law wants it, I''ll send a new one to my sister-in-law, but I''ll ask my sister-in-law to return it to me! " Jiang Yuezhen''s face flushed with anger. The lilac beside her couldn''t help saying, "miss six, you''ve wronged our grandmother too much. In order to find all those dowries for you, our grandmother worked hard day and night." when Ding Xianggang said this, Yu QIANJIAO had already slapped her in the face and rebuked her with a frown: "the master is speaking here, Do you want to interrupt? " After saying that, she glared at Jiang Yuezhen fiercely, and hummed: "what kind of master son, what kind of servant girl Chapter 138 Jiang Yuezhen couldn''t bear it any longer. She quickly stood up and said, "sister six, although the Jiang family is not a wealthy family, I will not covet my sister-in-law''s dowry as soon as I enter the house. I really haven''t found out where this pair of headdress is now. You can rest assured that you will give an account to sister-in-law, and you will never let my sister lack this dowry!" Seeing Jiang Yuezhen''s cruel words, Yu QIANJIAO, who had just begun to play tricks, was stunned. Then she covered her face and cried: "what''s the meaning of my sister-in-law? Can''t you say that I''m fighting for the dowry? Do I still want to be a man? I can''t find my mother''s things here. Can''t I even ask? Brother Wu, let me comment on this with me After that, she ignored Jiang Yuezhen and ran out. Several of Jiang Yuezhen''s accomplices and maids looked at each other. Clove hesitated to look at Jiang Yuezhen and asked in a low voice, "grandma, this is What can we do now? " Jiang Yuezhen sighed, stood up and said, "change my clothes for me. I have to explain this matter myself." As expected, Yu QIANJIAO went to find general Yu and Yu Weiwu. As soon as Jiang Yuezhen was about to go out, a servant girl came to invite her to go and ask her a few words. Jiang Yuezhen took several maids to the room. Yu Weiwu had just got up, but Yu QIANJIAO broke into the room, crying and making trouble. How could he understand the girl''s careful thinking? Seeing that Yu QIANJIAO''s sister was crying and had just lost her mother''s family, he naturally preferred his younger sister, so he didn''t wait for Jiang Yuezhen When the context of the matter was made clear, the conclusion was reached arbitrarily. "Since this jewelry was brought by my mother from my grandfather''s house, it must be very valuable. The people in the house have no courage to steal it out. Yue Zhen, you have to have a good investigation. If you can''t find it, you can compensate your sister." Jiang Yuezhen suddenly raised her head and looked at her husband. She had only been married for more than a month, and she was going to compensate her sister-in-law with her own things? What Yu QIANJIAO lost was her dowry. Was it not her dowry that she brought? Yu QIANJIAO was so proud that she sneered at Jiang Yuezhen and said, "I''m so head-on. Please pay more attention to my sister-in-law!" Her tone was heavily biting on the last three words, like a ball of charcoal, which made Jiang Yuezhen tremble slightly. If you can''t find it out, let her pay. Isn''t it obvious that she stole it? Jiang Yuezhen could not help but straighten her waist and legs, and her face was not as gentle as she used to be. She said, "mother Cui said that this face was given to her sister when she was alive. It is not known whether it was put into the warehouse or not. Since the younger sister asks for something in the room, it''s natural for her to ask. My sister wants this face, and I will try my best to help her find it out. " What she said was polite, but her attitude was obvious. She had to help to find something, but she couldn''t find it. Jiang Yuezhen didn''t have any reason to compensate. When she lost this thing, she didn''t even marry in. Why should she pay for it? Yu Weiwu didn''t recognize the implication of this, but Yu QIANJIAO had already lowered her face: "sister-in-law, does this mean that I lost something, or was it stolen by my people?" Jiang Yuezhen tightly pursed her mouth, pale complexion, apparently acquiesced to this statement. Seeing that Yu QIANJIAO was about to jump up again, Yu Weiwu rubbed her temple, frowned and said to Jiang Yuezhen, "isn''t it just a face? Even if you can''t find it, what can you do if you give another pair to your sister-in-law? " Jiang Yuezhen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Sir, you can''t say that. If my sister wants to get married, I will naturally have something to give to her. But if I give it to my sister-in-law, isn''t it that I''ve lost my sister-in-law''s dowry? Where will my face go when the word goes out? " Yu QIANJIAO burst into tears: "sister-in-law has no face like this. Where do I put my face? I can''t even see what my mother left behind. How can I face my mother in the future? Mother, why did you leave me and go away? You have just left for a few days, and I will suffer such an injustice -- " seeing Yu QIANJIAO crying bitterly, Yu Weiwu looked at Jiang Yuezhen angrily:" look at what you have done! " Jiang Yuezhen was even more aggrieved. She remembered that she had been busy working for the jade mansion for so many days, and had been struggling to find Qi Mu''s dowry. In the end, she had to suffer such an injustice. She couldn''t help but cry: "sister, is this going to kill me? Our Jiang family is also a family of etiquette. How could I take your dowry secretly? Why don''t the jade family give me an account when you keep asking for an account? " This can poke the hornet''s nest. Yu Wei Wu Teng stood up and snapped: "one by one, we Jiang family, you jade family, you are married to the jade family, you are the jade family! Well, I don''t think your heart is in our house at all. It''s no wonder that your sister suspects you took her jewelry With her brother''s support, Yu QIANJIAO is even more righteous. She takes Jiang Yuezhen''s hand and drags her to go out. She says in a loud voice: "go, follow me to see my father, let him judge him!" In front of her, Yu QIANJIAO and Jiang Yuezhen make a lot of trouble. In the backyard, Yu Linglong sends XuanCao to find Aunt Mei.When Aunt Mei saw the Hemerocallis coming, she was so happy that she let the Hemerocallis go in: "girl, please sit inside. Come on, make a pot of tea for the girl." Hemerocallis said with a smile, "aunt, it''s very hard." As she said this, she looked around. Aunt Mei understood and put out all the servants in the room. She said in a low voice, "but there is news?" Hemerocallis took out a flat square gold silk ebony box from her arms, handed it to Aunt Mei''s hand, and said with a smile, "our young lady said that the time is almost up." Aunt Mei opened a crack in the box, looked inside, and suddenly changed her face: "this is..." Hemerocallis beckoned to Aunt Mei, motioned her to come to her ear, and then gently pushed Aunt Mei: "this is a ready-made credit, auntie, don''t miss the opportunity." After hearing the words of Hemerocallis, Aunt Mei''s face was full of joy: "the fourth miss is really clever, I''ll go now." XuanCao put down the tea cup with a smile: "then I''ll go back and wait for the good news from my aunt." Aunt Mei sent Hemerocallis out, immediately went back to her room to change her clothes, and hurried to the room. At the moment, Shangfang is making a lot of trouble. Yu QIANJIAO is wearing her hair and tears on her face. She holds Jiang Yuezhen in her hand. Jiang Yuezhen is so anxious that she insists that she is innocent. Yu Weiwu and general Yu, two big men, look at the quarrel between their sister-in-law, and are quarreled one by one, but they don''t know who to trust, let alone who they should trust How to deal with it. Chapter 139 At this time, a soft voice sounded outside the door: "miss six, are you looking for this?" Yu QIANJIAO immediately stopped fighting and went along with her reputation. Aunt Mei was wearing a peach red hundred butterfly and flower spring shirt. Her loose waist just covered her slightly protruding abdomen, which made her look plump and calm. Aunt Mei held a rectangular ebony jewelry box in her hand. Yu QIANJIAO was immediately attracted by the box, and exclaimed in surprise: "this is it!" Seeing that Yu QIANJIAO stretched out her hand to her, Aunt Mei handed the box to Yu QIANJIAO and said with a smile, "what''s missing?" Jade QIANJIAO opened the box and counted it. After a while, she said with a smile, "nothing is less. It''s great!" Seeing that something was found, everyone in the room was relieved. Only Jiang Yuezhen looked at Aunt Mei suspiciously and asked, "where did my aunt find this thing?" Aunt Mei didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, she went to General Yu and said with a smile, "I heard that the eldest grandmother was going to make up the dowry for miss six. I have been helping to pay attention to it. The face was originally kept in the lady''s room, but later she rewarded her. It was miss six''s nurse who collected it and pressed it under the silk box. At that time, the sixth lady was young, and his wife didn''t tell her. But last year, Miss Liu''s nurse complained of illness and went back to her hometown. She forgot to tell her about it. The box containing silk was sent to the warehouse and registered as silk. Therefore, no record of the jewelry could be found on the book. Grandma wants to look for this small box from such a big warehouse. Where can I find it? " Jiang Yuezhen changed her face and said in a deep voice, "how does my aunt know?" Aunt Mei stood beside General Yu, stretched out her hand and poured a cup of tea for General Yu. She said with a smile, "since the death of his wife, there have been many and complicated things at home. I also want to help the master share his worries, so I pay special attention. Not only this pair of red Baotou face, but also the candied wax and frozen stone Bergamot collected by his wife on her 40th birthday, and the emerald cabbage sent by Mu Fu the year before last. All of them were confiscated in the warehouse and not registered in the account. " Listening to Aunt Mei talking about the origin and present situation of all kinds of things, Jiang Yuezhen''s face gradually became more ugly. These things, which she had been looking for but couldn''t find, were now told by Aunt Mei. Jade QIANJIAO heard so many good things, immediately burst into tears for a smile, said: "thank you, aunt, or aunt love me." Finish saying also did not forget to stare at Jiang Yuezhen fiercely one eye. Seeing Jiang Yuezhen''s pale face, Yu Weiwu said coldly, "you don''t regard the jade mansion as your own home. How can you do your best for this family? In my opinion, you don''t care about this family! " When Aunt Mei heard this, her eyes flashed with joy. She immediately lowered her eyes and pretended that nothing had happened. General Yu coughed and said, "your daughter-in-law is also tired. Otherwise, let her rest." Although this is more polite, it has already deprived Jiang Yuezhen of the housekeeper''s power. Jiang Yuezhen is stunned. Just about to say something, Yu QIANJIAO has said quickly: "you can''t find anything. Do you want to take care of our family? Hand in the key now Jiang Yuezhen''s eyes gradually burst into tears of humiliation. She looked at Yu Weiwu with tears in her eyes, but she saw that the other party was hostile and impatient. It was obviously impossible to speak for her. Jiang Yuezhen stopped, her hands slowly moved to her waist and untied a long string of keys. Yu QIANJIAO snatched the keys and said coldly, "sister-in-law, you can be your great grandmother. I don''t have to worry about my family''s affairs." Aunt Mei''s eyes have been falling on the key in Jiang Yuezhen''s hand. She tries to hide her desire on her face, but a pair of eyes betrays her urgency. General Yu took the key from jade QIANJIAO''s hand, thought about it, and handed it to Aunt Mei on the side: "mei''er, this family, you take care of it for me first." Aunt Mei was so happy that she took the key and said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. Mei Er will take care of you properly." All the people in the room were jubilant, but Jiang Yuezhen felt that all the people had isolated her from her, and they would not even look at her. Is this her beloved, her family, her home? She slowly lowered her eyes, and for a long time she forced herself to swallow her tears. Because of two funerals in succession, the Mid Autumn Festival in Yufu was very low-key. There were no lanterns and decorations, and there was no stage for singing. Except for Aunt Mei''s Aunt Zhang Luo, everyone had a mid autumn reunion dinner, and the festive atmosphere of the festival could not be seen at all. That day, jade Linglong had just had dinner when a servant girl came to report that Aunt Mei wanted to see her. Jade Linglong let Tonghua and others take down the food on the table, and ask Aunt Mei to come in. Aunt Mei was dressed in a apricot red twined lotus shoulder gown, with an ochre colored cotton cape and a magpie plum hairpin on her head. She looked like a peach blossom and was full of elation. As soon as she entered the room, Aunt Mei called the woman behind her and put an eight inch square food box on the table. She said to Yu Linglong with a smile, "this is the five color moon cake I specially ordered the kitchen to prepare for the fourth lady. How about the taste?"Jade Linglong light place nods, has called the Ling son to: "receives first." Ling''er took out the food box, and Aunt Mei also sent her out. Seeing that there was no one in the room, Aunt Mei came forward and took out a new colorful rich purse from her sleeve and put it in yulinglong''s hand with a smile. "Miss four, I just collected the rent of some shops during the festival. This is your 30% After sweeping the money bag on the table, Yu Linglong smiles. It seems that Aunt Mei is really a smart girl, and she has got the right of the accounting room of the jade mansion so quickly. Seeing that Yu Linglong showed satisfaction, Aunt Mei leaned forward again and asked with a smile, "miss four, how did you find Miss six''s set of red face?" Even Jiang Yuezhen can''t find it. How does Yu Linglong know? Yu Linglong didn''t look up at her, lowered her head and sipped her tea. Then she said slowly, "if you know what method I used, I won''t be able to take this 30% harvest." A set of red jewels looks like nothing, but if you want to find such a pair of jewelry in such a large jade mansion, and then take the opportunity to design Jiang Yuezhen, this matter involves a lot of relations. Since the death of old lady Yu, Yu Linglong has been working to infiltrate her influence into the interior of the jade mansion. With the silver and jewels sent by Moore, she let the people of the hinterland and the horse''s family gather around and ask for information. They put their hands in the key parts of the storeroom, the accounting room, the kitchen, the needlework room, the tea room and so on. Even the charcoal house and the stable have their eyeliners. Chapter 140 Don''t look down upon these little servants. In the jade mansion, they are very well informed. For example, the master of which yard has eaten what kind of food, what kind of tea he has drunk and what clothes she is wearing. As long as Yu Linglong wants to know, someone will immediately report to her. When and where did he come back from the house. With these sources of information, the actions of all the people in the jade mansion are under the supervision of Yu Linglong. Since the day when she decided to help Aunt Mei get the power of the family, Yu Linglong has been looking for Jiang Yuezhen''s mistakes. Mu''s dowry list is naturally the best breakthrough. In the storehouse of the jade mansion, there are many things to say, but not much to say. People who are not clear about the details even if they have the account books, they look disorganized from the outside and don''t know how to start. However, those who work in the warehouse for many years are different. They collect and move things in the warehouse all day long. They are more familiar with every item of property in and out of the warehouse. For example, the account book only records the box of silk that was moved in from miss six. Who would be bored to look at what was at the bottom of the box. Only a careful woman, who was afraid that the silk would be gnawed by rats for a long time, went out of those boxes to check and dry. Only then did he find the box of red treasure. Such a small matter, even the management of the warehouse mother Tian did not expect, but the humble woman is to know the whereabouts of this set of red treasure. That''s what small people do. As for the other things, this is the case. The masters of the jade mansion only know that they have nothing to ask for from their servants. They don''t know how to find them, and they don''t know how to find them? However, Yu Linglong doesn''t intend to tell Aunt Mei about this kind of thing. If Aunt Mei also knows the trick, she will naturally learn from her and gradually get rid of Yu Linglong''s control. Seeing that Yu Linglong refused to say anything, Aunt Mei began to smile and wittily changed the topic: "miss four, I haven''t been in charge of my family for a long time. I''m not familiar with many things. I hope that she can take care of her more." Although she now has the power of housekeeper, General Yu also trusts her very much, but after all, the jade mansion is a big family. She is just a little aunt with no name and no influence. If she wants to have a firm foothold in the jade mansion, she needs a stronger support besides general Yu. Yu Linglong, who is intelligent and cruel, is the best candidate. Aunt Mei deeply knows that although Yu Linglong helped her to sit in the position of housekeeper, she still needs long-term support from Yu Linglong if she wants to sit firmly in this seat. So as soon as she got the rent of the shop, she immediately sent it to Yu Linglong. She kept her promise to Yu Linglong. In fact, she wanted to get more help. Jade Linglong one eye saw through her mind, she also did not expose, just light said: "you don''t worry, since I helped you, naturally will manage to the end." This is what Aunt Mei asked for. After Yu Linglong''s affirmative reply, she put her heart into her stomach. After a few more gossips, Aunt Mei left. After Aunt Mei left, Hemerocallis, who was guarding the door, entered the room. Yu Linglong motioned to her to take up the money bag on the table: "look how much money there is in it." Hemerocallis untied the purse, took out some silver tickets from it, and handed them to Yu Linglong''s eyes. Yu Linglong glanced at it and saw that there were two 500 taels on the top and four 200 taels on the back, which was exactly 1800 taels. Jade Linglong nodded, almost as she expected. The jade mansion was not a big family. It was good to have these silver. The Hemerocallis collected the money and said, "Miss, what are you going to do with the money?" Yu Linglong thought for a while and said, "it''s a bit promising to buy some shops or fields." She has bought a few houses. Although they are not big yards, they are enough. As for the money on hand, she didn''t intend to save it for mildew. It was just that the money was too small and the business was not enough, so she thought it was more reliable to buy some real estate. XuanCao nodded: "the maid is asking for help these days. If there is a good field with Chuang Tzu, it would be the best." Jade Linglong faint smile: "which so easy to meet the right? Take your time. " As soon as the news that Yu Linglong wanted to buy Chuang Tzu was released, within two days, a woman from the village came to report that there was a small Chuang Tzu in the eastern suburb of the capital city, with five ridges of land around it, a fish pond and a fruit forest. The master''s family wanted to leave Beijing, so he wanted to do so. After hearing this, Yu Linglong felt very good. She asked XuanCao to give her a drop of money and took her to have a look at it the next day. Because she wanted to see the fields, Yu Linglong didn''t ride a horse. She ordered the stable to prepare an ordinary black carriage. She only took ling''er and the woman who led the way, and set out for the suburbs of Beijing. It is late autumn, the road leaves one after another, sparsely populated, to leave the official road, the leaves under the feet of more and more thick, passers-by also gradually disappeared. After walking for more than half an hour, Yu Linglong felt something was wrong. She lifted up the curtain and asked the woman outside: "how much longer?"The woman seemed to be startled. She lowered her head and said, "it''s not far ahead." Jade Linglong looked at her mother-in-law''s words flashing appearance, in the heart suddenly has some guard, has not spoken, the woman suddenly covered the stomach, a face of pain said: "that Fourth miss, I''m going to get rid of it. I''ll be back soon -- " seeing that the woman is about to turn around and drill into the woods, Yu Linglong immediately says," ling''er, go and catch her! " Ling''er jumped out of the carriage and caught up with the runaway woman in two or three steps. Regardless of the woman''s mournful plea for mercy, she cut her hand and pushed her to Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong asked the driver to stop the car. Her cold eyes looked straight at the woman who was leading the way. She said in a cold voice, "who asked you to cheat me?" The woman was pressed by ling''er and couldn''t move. The pain made the corners of her mouth sizzling, but she said, "no, I don''t. I really want to help you. Oh, my girl, please be gentle. It''s killing me." at this moment, Ling er suddenly called out: "miss!" At some time, a large group of officers and soldiers in military uniform suddenly appeared in front of them. Several hundred people, each armed with steel knives, quickly rushed to the yulinglong carriage. The leading officers and soldiers waved their swords and said in a loud voice, "there is an order from the superior. In the car, there is chaos. No matter men or women, they are killed on the ground." In the bleak mountain road in autumn, the dense steel knives are shining with sharp light and coldly shoot to jade Linglong. Yu Linglong narrowed her eyes slightly. It was the first time that she met such a severe situation when she came to ancient times for such a long time. Hundreds of armed officers and soldiers surrounded her and seemed to chop her into meat and mud in a flash. Chapter 141 Ling''er was scared to death, but she was still trying to support her not to fall down. Taking advantage of linger''s relaxation, she suddenly broke away from her hands and ran to the officers and soldiers. As she ran, she yelled: "it''s the jade master who told me to come. You don''t want to kill me --" in the clang sound of knife and gun collision, Yu Linglong heard this clearly In a word, she took a deep breath, and suddenly shot out the cold and cold light in her beautiful eyes. Yuweiwu! As soon as the woman ran to the officers and soldiers, she was mercilessly slashed on her shoulder with a knife. She immediately gave out a scream of panic and fell to the ground soft and motionless. Countless pairs of black official boots stepped on the body of her mother-in-law, and jumped at Yu Linglong directly! Yu Linglong quickly tore off the front and back of the skirt, threw it to the front of the officers and soldiers in the face, taking advantage of the officers and soldiers to open the cloth at random, pulling Ling er jumped on the top of the carriage. After getting rid of the long skirt, Yu Linglong looked around and immediately pulled ling''er over and threw it directly to the tree beside the road: "ling''er, hold on!" Linger subconsciously grasped the first branch touched in her hand. As soon as she stabilized herself, she immediately turned to the direction of the carriage. The voice of her cry had already brought a little cry: "miss!" Yu Linglong threw her on the tree, but let himself miss the best time to escape. The soldiers and officers in a rush startled the horse. In a flash, the horse came back to its senses. It was flying with all its hooves and rushing out aimlessly. Yu Linglong squatted slightly, holding the top of the carriage steadily in one hand and a cold dagger in the other hand, facing the pretty faces of hundreds of officers and soldiers without any fear. It''s just a bunch of stupid soldiers playing with guns and sticks. What''s so terrible? The horse ran right and left in the crowd, but it could not rush out. Countless swords and spears stabbed and slashed at the horse''s body. Soon, the bloody horse fell to the ground and could not stand up again. With the fall of the horse, the heavy carriage collapsed. Just before the carriage collapsed, Yu Linglong stepped on her feet and her slender figure nimbly bounced to the nearest tree. Suddenly, a spear with a red tassel came out of the oblique stab. The sharp head of the spear pointed directly at Yu Linglong''s waist. Yu Linglong reacted very quickly. She twisted her waist in the air and avoided the sharp stab. She pushed her right foot on the body of the spear and jumped to the tree. However, this incident was too sudden. When he put his right foot on the spear, the strength in the air was exhausted. Yu Linglong''s hand was just enough to hold on to a thin branch, and her body had fallen down! Jade Linglong heart secretly called a bad, did not wait for her to fall into the crowd, but the top of the head of a black shadow, in a flash, she already felt a tight waist, he was actually mentioned to the tree. This series of actions only take place between the electric light and flint. Before jade Linglong returns to her senses, a familiar voice has been heard in her ear. "Last time you saved me, this time I''ll save your life, we''ll be cleared." Zhen head slightly side, jade Linglong will meet a pair of long and narrow eyes, amber eyes with endless evil, such as the storm swept her soft cheek. Soles of the foot firmly stepped on a thick branch, jade Linglong immediately pushed him away without hesitation and said coldly, "it''s you!" Feng Xuanyuan was dressed in a blue cloth robe. Apart from the black belt around his waist, there was no decoration on his whole body. However, his ordinary dress did not reduce his sharp edge. At the moment, he stepped on a thin branch, and his long figure swayed slightly with the trembling of the branch. However, he seemed to be indifferent to the danger of falling down the tree at any time His hair was flying in the wind, which made the vermilion nevus on his eyebrows stand out. It seems that he didn''t hear the shouting and shouting of the officers and soldiers under the tree at all. Feng Xuanyuan came closer to Yu Linglong, and his slender eyes suddenly contained a little smile. "So many officers and soldiers are chasing you. Why, did you rebel?" Yu Linglong snorted coldly and did not answer his sarcastic question. Instead, she looked in the direction of ling''er. It seemed that she was looking for her eyes. Feng Xuanyuan said leisurely, "that little girl has been taken away by my subordinates. Don''t worry. She is very safe at the moment." She lowered her head and looked at her feet through the withered and withered leaves. She saw that hundreds of officers and soldiers had surrounded the big tree they were standing on. The silver spear head was trying to stab her in her direction. However, Yu Linglong was too high to reach them even if they jumped. Seeing this, Yu Linglong frowned slightly. Although for the time being, they are safe, but such a confrontation is not a good way. It seems that Yu Weiwu is ruthless and must kill her. It seems that Linglong''s eyes are always on the side of her, but she is not interested in the beauty of her eyes. Under the tree, brave soldiers had already climbed up the tree with the trunk in their arms. However, they did not climb up to two meters high. They were nailed into their forehead by a flash of silver light in the air, and fell down without hum.Feng Xuanyuan didn''t even look back, but he still looked at Yu Linglong with a smile. It seemed that he was not the one who just flew out of the secret weapon. Even Yu Linglong only saw his hand slightly moved behind his back, and the silver light flew out, killing the enemy immediately. Yu Linglong sneered: "what a good skill! However, since you have such ability, how could you have been chased and killed in such a mess last time? " Feng Xuanyuan''s smile on his face was swept away, his eyes shot out a cold look, and looked straight at Yu Linglong. "It was an accident." Jade Linglong Leng hum, a face disdain ground turn head, obviously is does not believe his words. Her contemptuous look suddenly angered Feng Xuanyuan. He immediately stepped forward, regardless of the creaking of the branches under his feet. He was always ready to break. He stretched out his big hand and pulled Yu Linglong over. "Don''t you believe it? I''ll prove it to you! " Yu Linglong only felt a flower in front of her. Under the brilliant sunshine, a large cluster of silver sharp awns had flown out together, and the dense officers and soldiers on the ground suddenly fell down. Jade Linglong glanced at those officers and soldiers who covered the wound and struggled on the ground and said with a sneer: "what skill is this?" These officers and soldiers are as stupid as pigs and dogs. They can only brandish knives and guns and shout. Even if Feng Xuanyuan kills more, it can not prove anything at all. Holding the big hand of jade Linglong''s arm fiercely strengthened, Feng Xuanyuan looked at her angrily and said with gnashing teeth: "you must irritate me?" Chapter 142 He is used to being respected by thousands of people, but she despises him everywhere. Even if he proves his ability, she still can''t get her admiration! Why, this little woman, why is she so influential? The more he can''t get it, the more he wants it, almost to the edge of losing control. She raised her pretty face without fear. Her skin color was almost transparent and white in the sun, but she showed a faint sense of no anger: "irritate you? You''re wrong. I''m just saying what I think! " In her eyes, he is a real liar, a wave of the false name of the maniac! Feng Xuanyuan''s long and narrow eyes are full of brilliance, and her cold and thin lips are closed tightly. She almost becomes a seam. She glances at Yu Linglong angrily. Without saying a word, Feng Xuanyuan grabs her slender waist, kicks her feet and flies out in the air! The officers and soldiers under the tree only saw a blue shadow before their eyes. In a flash, the tree was empty, and there was no one else. Only the withered yellow leaves were falling in succession and falling all over the sky. Yu Linglong was held in her waist by Feng Xuanyuan. She only felt that the scenery on both sides of the road was constantly retrogressive. The wind in her ears was whistling, and the strong wind made her face ache. She can''t help but be surprised. Unexpectedly, Feng Xuanyuan''s martial arts are so unfathomable. Don''t look, she also knows that she has been out of the encirclement of those officers and soldiers, but Feng Xuanyuan wants to take her where, she does not know. I don''t know how long, Feng Xuanyuan finally stopped. Jade Linglong immediately stretched out his hand and pushed away his arm. Feng Xuanyuan''s hand didn''t use force, so she jumped out of his arms dexterously. Here is a towering cliff, the ground is covered with large and small gravel, not a tree, a grass, only the gust of wind, blowing rocks issued a whine sound. Crunching on the crunching gravel, Yu Linglong said coldly, "what did you bring me here for?" Feng Xuanyuan looked at her beautiful face and suddenly asked a seemingly irrelevant word. "Do you know who I am?" Jade Linglong mouth slightly pursed, revealed a faint pear vortex, said: "you are the green lotus teaching people." Feng Xuanyuan nodded slowly and looked up at the wanzhangqing outside the cliff: "yes, it was here at the beginning. The former leader said to me: Xuanyuan, the rejuvenation of Qinglian religion depends on you." Jade Linglong smoke eyebrow micro Cu, inquiry to see the Phoenix Xuanyuan. He is the leader of Qinglian sect? Some questions in his mind were easily solved. Why did those people in Tsing Yi struggle to find a way for Feng Xuanyuan when they first met him? Why did he always have a strange but domineering smell all over his body? Why did he tell himself the location of Gan Lin without hesitation Only because he is the leader of the green lotus sect, who leads hundreds of thousands of followers. Yu Linglong stepped back on guard and looked at Feng Xuanyuan with his eyes full of waves: "what do you tell me to do with these?" Feng Xuanyuan looked sideways at her, and his face rose again with a gloomy smile. He said slowly, "don''t you want to ask me why you want to save the rain?" Hearing Feng Xuanyuan take the initiative to mention the matter of Gan Lin, Yu Linglong''s pretty face suddenly sinks. It was because of Feng Xuanyuan''s misleading that she rescued Gan Lin by mistake, which made people in black entangled her. If she had not left Yu QIANJIAO''s name, she would have been involved in a marriage of crying and laughing. Yu Linglong dislikes the feeling of being used. It is for this reason that she feels very disgusted when she thinks of Feng Xuanyuan. And now, the originator even stood in front of himself, smiling and asked her whether she could know why. Yu Linglong really wants to kick the uncertain guy down the cliff and smash him to pieces. Yu Linglong snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "what''s the reason? It''s just that you tied up Gan Lin, but you found that you accidentally offended those people in black, and the green lotus sect lost a lot of money, so they wanted to take the opportunity to throw the hot potato out After a pause, she added: "I just happened to show up and accidentally became a most suitable candidate to use." Because of the kidnapping of Gan Lin, the whole capital searched for the followers of the Qinglian sect. She was just an ordinary woman living in the inner house. She knew how much the incident was. If you think about it, you can see that the loss of Qinglian sect must be great. Seeing her disdain for qinglianjiao and hearing her contempt for him in her words, Feng Xuanyuan''s smile disappeared immediately. He turned away and looked at the blue gray cloud in the sky and said coldly, "you think you''ve fallen into a trap, but you don''t know that we''re in a bigger conspiracy." Yu Linglong showed her eyebrows and said, "what do you have to do with me? I saved your life. Is that how you repay me? " As soon as the voice fell, the tall figure of Feng Xuanyuan cheated her. Her evil face was close to her. Yu Linglong could almost feel his burning breath, and swept towards her with suppressed anger."The Gan family gave a reward of ten thousand taels of gold to those who found the boy. I gave you a great credit this day, and you don''t appreciate me? " Yu Linglong sneered: "thank you? I appreciate the trouble you''ve caused me? " Thinking of those days when she was followed by the omnipresent man in black, Yu Linglong only felt the flame rising from her chest: "Feng Xuanyuan, I don''t care what reason you are or what kind of bullshit cult leader you are. I tell you, don''t impose your ideas on me any more. It''s just an insult to me to be used for your reward." Amber eyes narrowed coldly, burst out a forest of light, Feng Xuanyuan cold voice said: "you should be glad that you still have the value of being used. If not, you would have been - " " how long ago? You killed me Yu Linglong looked at him sarcastically, "no wonder everyone says that the people of the Qinglian sect are evil. The original people are the ones who bite the hand that feeds them!" Feng Xuanyuan didn''t show Yu Linglong''s expected indignation. He picked up the corner of his mouth and showed a very gloomy smile. He said in a slow voice, "yes, what kind of reward do you want? Do you want me to make a commitment? " Yu Linglong snorted heavily: "what do you think you are? A laughing whore? " The last two words just spit out, her small chin was picked up by a big iron hoop like hand, forcing her to look directly at those narrow eyes. "Yu Linglong, for the last time, please don''t try to irritate me all the time." Pretty face stubborn Yang, get rid of his clamp, jade Linglong coldly said: "fengxuanyuan, I also warn you for the last time, don''t have anything to do with me, don''t let me regret having saved you!" Chapter 143 "Do you regret it?" Feng Xuanyuan''s eyes across a touch of complex emotions, can not say is angry or sharp pain, "I will not give you the opportunity to regret!" A big hand stretched out, in a twinkling of an eye, Feng Xuanyuan''s palm has appeared a black string, which is decorated with a piece of sapphire. Without waiting for jade Linglong to come back to her mind, her neck slightly dropped. This jade has been worn between her delicate collarbone. "What?" Yu Linglong subconsciously reaches out to grab the jade pendant. The cold and soft touch comes from the palm. The lines are clear and the patterns are dense. She tried hard in her hand to tear the jade pendant off, but no matter how she pulled it, the tenacious string would not be broken. Feng Xuanyuan looked at her coldly. After a long time, he said, "don''t waste your effort. This rope is made of black gold silk. Don''t mention pulling it with your hands. You can''t break the fire of the sword." Water moist eyes pan layer upon layer of anger, jade Linglong pursed her lips tightly, her hands groped for the tight knot at the rope connection, a pair of never-ending appearance of untiing. Feng Xuanyuan picked up the corner of her mouth and looked at her with a smile: "only I can open this knot." Angry to put down his hand, jade Linglong glared at him: "Phoenix Xuanyuan, what do you want to do?" Feng Xuanyuan slightly turned his head and looked at the jade pendant on her neck. He was obviously satisfied with his masterpiece: "of course I''ll tie you. " Jade Linglong angry way: "tie me to do what?" She is not a dog. Why is she tied up by him! See her angry face pink appearance, Feng Xuanyuan in a good mood: "who let you always say do not want to have anything to do with me, I will not let you do it!" Yu Linglong was so angry that her teeth clenched. She didn''t want to say a word more. She turned and walked down the mountain. She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t find a way to cut the rope! Behind her, the mountain wind howled, mixed with the voice of Phoenix Xuanyuan declaring to the heaven and earth: "jade Linglong, even if you go to the horizon, you will always wear it!" At the foot of the mountain, ling''er was waiting for her anxiously. Until she saw her on the mountain road, ling''er was relieved and ran to her immediately. "Miss, you''re OK, Wuwu --" Yu Linglong is in a bad mood. Seeing ling''er, she sobs with joy, and can''t help but say, "I''m not dead. Why are you crying?" Ling''er was startled. She closed her tears and followed her at a loss. Jade Linglong touched the jade pendant on her neck and called on linger to come and see: "look, what''s this thing?" Ling Er cocked her head and looked at it for a long time and said, "it''s a green jade pendant with patterns It''s like a lotus flower. " The lotus of sapphire? Yu Linglong is in a worse mood. She can see that it is the symbol of Qinglian sect. If she wears it on her body, isn''t she going to get into trouble? This Phoenix Xuanyuan is really insidious! Knowing that she was most reluctant to have a relationship with Qinglian religion, she had to tie such a distinctive jade pendant around her neck so that she could not get rid of it, so she could only wear it passively. Jade Linglong slightly bent down, let Ling Er look at the side of the knot: "you see, can you untie it?" Although Feng Xuanyuan said that no one could untie the knot except him, she never gave up trying. Ling''er still can''t untie the knot after a lot of hard work. Moreover, the knot is extremely evil. If the method is wrong, it will only be tightened and tightened. Finally, it will be tightened. It is totally impossible to start. Finally, ling''er shook her head dejectedly: "Miss, the maid is too stupid to solve." Jade Linglong waved her hand: "forget it, let''s go back first." The master and servant got on the official road, and finally got on a carriage and went to the direction of the capital. Sitting in the rickety carriage, Yu Linglong puts the jade pendant into her clothes and thinks about it silently. Today''s trap is obviously set by Yu Weiwu, but Yu Weiwu is just a small captain. How can he mobilize these hundreds of officers and men? Although he did not know much about the military power system in ancient times, Yu Linglong also knew that if he wanted to mobilize so many troops, he had to have the order of the top general. Is it Jade Linglong slightly narrowed her eyes, and her eyes burst out with cold cold. Although general Yu is idle at home, he has a talisman to mobilize his troops She knew that Yu Weiwu wanted to get rid of herself, but she didn''t expect that the father and son would use this way. I''m afraid that she can''t get rid of her. These two masters are really promising. However, they have to use so many troops to deal with a small housewife! The pear vortex in the corner of the mouth is gradually clear. Yu Linglong smiles coldly and has an idea in her heart. Father and son of the jade family, you are looking for your own death this time! At this time, Yu Weiwu has already learned that Yu Linglong is not dead, and he is in a mess. "What, she escaped?" Yu Weiwu''s face Shua pale, "so many people, how to practice a woman can not grasp?""Who knows where to come out of a man in blue clothes, that person is very good, with her flying away from the tree, in an instant there is no trace." Yu Weiwu was confused: "what kind of person is wearing blue clothes? Have you seen his appearance clearly?" The general''s face was embarrassed: "this That''s not true. " Hundreds of people surrounded by a big tree can make people retreat, and because Yu Linglong two people stand too high, they can''t see the appearance of the man in green. Yu Weiwu couldn''t help but say, "what a bunch of rubbish!" The general lowered his head and murmured in defiance: "that man is flying around in the sky, and I don''t know which martial arts it is. He is really evil, just like the demon in Qinglian cult -" "Qinglian cult?" Yu Wei Wu Teng stood up and thought of one thing in his mind. Last time, Feng Shangshu sent someone to search the jade mansion. Was it not under the banner of searching for the remaining members of the Qinglian sect? Is it that Yu Linglong really has something to do with Qinglian religion? Yu Weiwu pondered for a long time, then waved: "OK, you go down first." Just as the general was about to go out, Yu Weiwu added: "remember, this is a secret mission. Don''t mention it to anyone." He hesitated: "well How should casualties be reported? " Yu Weiwu said upset: "the general will deal with this matter." Hearing this, the general had to retreat. Yu Weiwu felt confused and confused for a moment. He did not know what to do when the gate was suddenly kicked open, and then he heard an angry voice. Chapter 144 "Yuweiwu, get the hell out of here!" When Yu Weiwu heard the voice, he knew that the matter was revealed, but he stood up calmly and said, "father, you are here." General Yu looked at the amulet on the table. He was so angry that he slapped him and said, "you little beast, don''t you want to die? Even my amulet dares to steal!" Yu Weiwu did not dodge or hide. He was slapped in the face, and the corners of his mouth began to bleed. He wiped the corner of his mouth, but a sarcastic smile appeared on his face: "what should be the crime of losing the amulet?" "You -" General Yu shivered at Yu Weiwu''s hand, but he couldn''t say a word. He can see clearly, his son, obviously is to pull him into the water together! At this point, Yu Weiwu simply made his words clear: "father, this is the case. You''d better think about how to deal with the aftermath. If that little bitch doesn''t die, we''ll have a bad day! " He had already seen General Yu''s father clearly. He was selfish. He only thought about himself. If he wanted to get rid of Yu Linglong, he had to take strong medicine! Just like last time, General Yu clearly wanted to get rid of Yu Linglong, but he refused to do it in person. He only acquiesced in Yu Weiwu''s suggestion, used his troops to set up an ambush, and then lured Yu Linglong to kill in one fell swoop. However, General Yu never gave him the amulet to mobilize his forces. General Yu refused to give him the amulet, but he put it in a conspicuous place, and then took an excuse to leave, creating conditions for him to steal the amulet. Now Yu Linglong has not removed it, and several soldiers have died. General Yu wants to take himself out and put the blame on Yu Weiwu. He wants to be beautiful! Seeing general Yu''s face flushed and his neck thick, Yu Weiwu stepped forward and slowed down his voice: "father, that little bitch will be back soon. You''d better hurry up and think about how to deal with her!" Yes, their plot has been exposed. Yu Linglong will definitely not give up. Instead of waiting for death, she should take a chance! General Yu looked at Yu Weiwu, suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice, "what do you think?" Yu Weiwu''s face showed a grim smile: "I have a way to get rid of this little bitch in one fell swoop!" As soon as he entered the city, Yu Linglong got out of the carriage with ling''er, and then turned and walked to the other end of the street. Ling''er felt strange and ran a few steps to catch up: "Miss, where are we going?" Jade Linglong said faintly: "find an inn." Ling''er looks puzzled: "inn? Miss, shall we not go home Linglong''s house? Is that jade mansion her home? Ice cold, hostility, suspicion, indifference, intrigue, everything in the Jade House, but no affection. Jade Linglong slowly shook his head: "don''t go back." At this time, Yu Weiwu must have known the news of those officers and soldiers losing their hands? According to Yu Linglong''s guess, Yu Weiwu failed to hit the target. Now she may have set another trap in the house, waiting for her to go back to the net. Yu Weiwu and general Yu are deeply worried about her. Yu Weiwu''s behavior today has already made them and her completely split their faces. In order to resist her revenge, the father and son will jump over the wall in a hurry. Although Yu Linglong was not afraid, she did not want to get into trouble again. Now, she decided not to return to the jade mansion, but to find an inn to stay. On the one hand, her plan would be easier to implement. The master and servant found a small inn and asked for an upper room. Yu Linglong asked the waiter to prepare to write and put the paper and inkstone on the table. Ling''er grinds ink and looks up to jade Linglong several times. She wants to stop talking. What is this, miss? Write for help? Who is this letter to? Ling er a belly of questions, but in the sight of jade Linglong silent appearance, dare not open mouth to ask each other. After a long time, Yu Linglong raised her eyes to ling''er and said, "go to find a little beggar." Ling''er was stunned and hardly believed his ears: "Miss, what do you say?" Jade Linglong voice is not big, but very clearly repeated: "go to find a small beggar, I have something to tell." Ling''er is completely confused about her own young lady''s idea. She is a good general. She not only has a family but also looks for a little beggar? Miss, what are you doing? Although full of doubts, ling''er is also aware of jade Linglong''s temper, dare not ask more, had to close the door to go out. In the quiet room, there is no sound. Yu Linglong goes to the table, holds a tube of sheep hair pen in her hand, ponders for a moment, and then writes with a Shua. Ever since he got the news that Yu Linglong was not dead, Yu Weiwu was always nervous. He was always on guard against Yu Linglong rushing in and beating him up. However, after waiting for a whole day, there was no movement in the jade mansion. The woman he sent to keep an eye on Pinlan garden also said that Yu Linglong had not returned to the mansion. As a result, Yu Weiwu was at a loss. Yu Linglong is just a young woman. She is helpless in the capital. If she doesn''t go back to the jade mansion, where will she go?Yu Weiwu couldn''t figure it out. He could only guess that Yu Linglong might have had an accident after being chased by officers and soldiers. He was even afraid that he would not return to the jade mansion. If so, that can be too good, this disgusting commoner girl, had better never come back! Yu Weiwu waited until midnight and didn''t hear about Yu Linglong. He was so sleepy that he fell asleep unconsciously. In the morning of the next day, he was sleeping soundly, but he heard a violent kick on the door in the yard, which woke him up from his dream. "Who''s out there!" Yu Weiwu sat up straight from the quilt. His first reaction was that Yu Linglong came to find fault. He jumped out of bed in a panic. He even put on his shoes backwards. He grabbed an outer shirt and ran into the yard. Outside the gate, the clang of kicking the door continued, mixed with several strong male voices: "open the door quickly!" Yu Weiwu was relieved a little when he heard that it was not Yu Linglong''s voice. However, another question followed. Who ran to the inner courtyard of Yu mansion this morning and smashed his door? In the courtyard, the wife and the servants looked at each other in horror. They didn''t know whether the door should be opened or not. Yu Weiwu put on his outer garment and said to the maid standing at the door, "go and see who it is." The servant girl gingerly opened the latch, but as soon as the door opened, more than a dozen officers and soldiers dressed in the government rushed in. Yu Weiwu was stunned, and his face immediately showed a surprised look. He rushed forward and said, "are you here to catch jade Linglong? It''s the officer I sued. Yu Linglong colluded with Qinglian sect to plot a mischievous plan -- " he was still talking, but the chief General didn''t listen to him at all. The man looked around the yard with dignity, and his eyes fell on Yu Weiwu, the only man. He looked at him up and down before he spoke coldly. Chapter 145 "Are you Yu Weiwu?" Yu Weiwu nodded and said, "yes, I am. I''ll take you to where she lives to arrest people! " The general shook the paper in his hand and read aloud: "Yu Weiwu, the commander of the military department, dispatched troops without command. The commander immediately arrested him." With a big wave of his hand, the general pointed to Yu Weiwu and said in a sharp voice, "take it down!" Yu Weiwu was stunned by the current incident and completely forgot to resist. Until he was tied up, he cried out: "no! You''ve got the wrong man, not me! " The general put away the arrest warrant in his hand and said coldly, "you''d better go to the court to talk about this! Take it away More than a dozen people escorted Yu Weiwu out. He was shouting all the way, shouting that they must have caught the wrong person, until he reached the gate, he suddenly stopped shouting. Because, he saw a man. Yu Linglong, wearing autumn fragrance, embroidered with peony and gold brocade, and with a brilliant smile on his face, stood at the gate of the jade mansion and looked at him quietly. That look, like a cat looking at a dying mouse. Until she passed by, Yu Weiwu suddenly turned back, and his forehead was blue, and his eyes seemed to hate to tear up the girl standing in front of her. "Is it you?" Yu Weiwu was about to crack and looked directly at Yu Linglong, "are you framing me?" Hearing this, Yu Linglong sneered coldly. "Frame you?" Bright face with if there seems to be no smile, as if a lotus flower blooming in the sun, "you do not deserve me to use so much mind." Yu Weiwu was really stupid. At this time, she even thought that she was designing a frame up. Although there were only a few hundred officers and soldiers stationed outside the city, Yu Weiwu had already committed a felony. Not only did he have to be punished, but also his father, General Yu, was to be charged with dereliction of duty. The father and son will suffer a lot this time. And she just gave them a little push. Feng Shangshu was not satisfied with general Yu, but because of the face of the Gan family, he did not dare to do it. Now, Yu Weiwu has made a big mistake himself, and he just sent a ready-made handle to Feng Shangshu''s hand. She just wrote an anonymous letter to let the little beggar secretly send it to Feng Shangshu''s hand. It''s not necessary to know that Feng Shangshu, who is worried that he can''t clean up general Yu''s crimes, will be like a treasure if he sees this letter. As long as he checked the recent defense of officers and soldiers, he immediately knew that what was said in the anonymous letter was true. In this way, she didn''t have to do it by herself and put Yu Weiwu in prison. Yu Linglong looks at Yu Weiwu being taken away and smiles faintly. I hope it''s the last time she''s ever seen this man who can''t help himself. Yu Weiwu has been escorted out of the distance, but still desperately want to turn his head, his angry eyes gradually full of blood, straight to the direction of Yu Linglong. "Yu Linglong, you little bitch, I will not let you go! Someone will help me out, sure! " Yu Linglong''s smile gradually condenses in the corner of her mouth, looking thoughtfully at the direction of Yu Weiwu''s disappearance. Is he pinning his hopes on General Yu? No, based on her understanding of Yupeng and his son, General Yu is cold and thin in nature. Even though he can''t move his face when his wife dies, how can he be willing to take a big risk to save Yu Weiwu? But Yu Weiwu and general Yu have always been seemingly at odds with each other. How can they believe that general Yu will rescue him? His words are full of determination? Yu Linglong vaguely felt that the man Yu Weiwu was talking about was not general Yu. But who else would be general Yu? It''s just the struggle of the inner house in the jade mansion. Is there something else involved? Who can help Yu Weiwu to fight against him? Jade Linglong is thinking, behind her suddenly came a rush of footsteps. General Yu ran past Yu Linglong''s side and chased Yu Weiwu away. Yu Linglong stands in the spot and looks at General Yu running a few steps. Seeing that he can''t catch up with Yu Weiwu and others, he comes back resentfully. General Yu went to the door and saw the jade exquisite looking at him coldly. The news of being captured by the eldest son shocked him. General Yu almost forgot his usual fear of Yu Linglong. He looked at Yu Linglong''s indifferent face, and his voice was filled with grief and indignation: "Linglong, I''ll let you do whatever you do at home, but how can you make your brother go to prison this time? That''s your brother Hearing General Yu say so, Yu Linglong''s mouth showed a sneer: "brother? Did he ever think of me as his own sister? Have you ever thought of me as your own daughter It''s shameless. When General Yu swung his whip to Yu Linglong, where was his so-called kinship? When Mu Shi wants to feed her alive to scorpions, where is his so-called kinship? When Yu Weiwu mobilized hundreds of officers and soldiers to chop her into meat and mud, where was his so-called kinship!Now that Yu Weiwu has been arrested, General Yu has told her about her family relationship? What a joke! Why should I be a fish? I just want to be the knife that cuts at others! Looking at Yu Linglong''s back, General Yu stamped his feet fiercely and said, "prepare the horse, go to Gan''s house!" Autumn gradually deepened, as if only overnight, all the leaves have fallen, a bleak between heaven and earth. In such a day, probably only Shi Huiru will come to invite Yu Linglong to go out. When Huilong received this invitation, she was very familiar with it. It''s more comfortable to go out with Shi Huiru than to stay in the jade mansion where there is no human touch. In the morning of this day, there was a thin layer of frost on the ground. In the cold sunshine of the morning, the light was shining brightly. There was a little coldness in the air. Shi Huiru''s carriage had been waiting at the gate of the jade mansion. As soon as Yu Linglong came out, Shi Huiru quickly lifted up the curtain of the car, stretched out his hand to her and said with a smile, "Linglong, get on the bus quickly." Yu Linglong took her little hand and got into the carriage. Shi Huiru pushed her heater into Yu Linglong''s hand and said, "on such a cold day, you don''t wear more clothes when you go out. You don''t even bring a hand stove. How can you survive if it''s frozen?" Jade Linglong holding a warm and fragrant stove, suddenly there is a strange illusion, she never took into account so many small details in her previous life, let alone because of frozen hands will bring this kind of cumbersome things. At the moment, she was sitting on the chariot, with a small stove filled with charcoal fire in her hand, and a beautiful lady smiling and smiling beside her. She suddenly felt that she had become more and more adapted to this ancient life. Chapter 146 Not aware of her trance, Shi Huiru stroked her hair unnaturally and said, "today, let''s go around Liangju to listen to music. It''s said that Yang Shizi has recently composed a play for them. It''s wonderful." Jade Linglong back to God, a faint smile, can let Shi Huiru run to the theatre in the cold weather, naturally it is Yang Huanian. Seeing the clear smile on Yu Linglong''s face, Shi Huiru''s face turned red and stressed: "it''s really good to hear." Jade Linglong forbade to laugh: "nature is good to hear." Shi Huiru lowered her head slightly, and her ears were red with shame. Her fingers were playing with the silk ribbon on her belt. She was a typical young daughter. Yu Linglong found out that Shi Huiru was wearing a silver red carved silk skirt with lotus pattern, and a red gold phoenix tail agate tassel on her head, which made her round face more charming and lovely. She could only feel the light in front of her eyes. It can be seen that she was deliberately dressed up, probably hoping to meet Yang Huanian today. Jade Linglong convergence face do not have deep smile, turned the topic, she pointed to Shi Huiru body side placed a scroll, said: "what do you bring?" Shi Huiru was busy picking up the scroll, but he didn''t open it. His face was even redder. She has always been cheerful, but this time she is very wry: " I dare not go alone, so I have to pull you to help me to be brave. For a moment, you must not laugh at me Hearing this, Yu Linglong is curious and funny, but she also guesses something. Shi Huiru dressed up like this and brought something. Maybe she finally got up her courage and wanted to confess to Yang. I didn''t expect that she would accompany a little girl to do such a thing one day. Soon, the carriage arrived at the Raoliang house. The street outside was a bit deserted, but it was very lively here. All the guests were sitting upstairs and downstairs. On the stage, a young girl in a pink spring shirt was in a delicate posture and her voice was graceful and singing a word. "The wind of falling flowers flies away, so the branches are still the first. There must be a full moon. Round, full moon, people not round. When will Zhu Yanbian become a teenager Shi Huiru pulled the jade exquisite hand and went to the elegant room upstairs. As he walked, he said softly: "this is the word of Yang Shizi." Yu Linglong doesn''t know the meaning of the ancient Ci very well. She only thinks that the song is charming and sad. It doesn''t look like it was made by a man, but it has some boudoir flavor. When they took their seats in the elegant room, the waiter brought hot tea, and the woman on the stage sang another song "laurel order.". "Go on the stone of the lazy Dynasty. Ask the fairy how to fight, the old woodcutter forget to return. The cave locks the green glow, the axe has rotten, the situation is still confused. Just rolling mulberry field waves, and floating sea dust fly. Just waiting for the cup, wine does not touch the lips, the day and the West This song is sonorous and sung by a woman. It can only be heard as pearls and jades falling from the plate. It is pleasant and powerful. After the sound has not fallen, the audience has been a cheering voice. Shi Huiru held his cheek in his right hand and looked down at the floor. He said in a low voice, "Linglong, what do you think of this word?" Yu Linglong stopped and said, "it sounds like some feeling of being down and out of joy. Is Yang Shizi in a bad mood?" Shi Huiru sighed: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for some time." Yu Linglong didn''t speak. Another older woman had changed on the stage, holding the jade board and singing a cheerful tune, but she had no intention to appreciate it. Yang Huanian is the son of a royal family with a bright future. Why did he stay idle at home and put his love on poems and songs? But in his poetry, but also reveals a kind of melancholy and unfulfilled feelings, as if this kind of life is not one''s wish, only talent can not be used. If yu Linglong looks thoughtfully at Shi Huiru and Yang Huanian, will he be willing to marry an ordinary and simple wife and lead a plain and leisurely life? Shi Huiru has always been fond of talking and laughing, but today, she is not normal. Sometimes she is worried, sometimes she is nervous. Her hands sometimes tidy up the hairpin ring on her head, or smoothes the wrinkles on the corner of her clothes. She looks uneasy. After a long time, the bartender came in and said with a smile, "Miss, the son of the world is leaving." Shi Huiru stood up and gave the shopkeeper two Ding of silver. He said thanks in a hurry. He picked up the scroll and pulled Yu Linglong out. Jade Linglong followed her downstairs, just in front of the gate just met Yang Huanian. Yang Huanian was dressed in a royal blue cloud pattern brocade robe, with a four finger wide black blue belt around his waist. There was a white jade ball bat jade pendant hanging on it. He looked like a jade, handsome and elegant. At the moment, when he saw Shi Huiru and Yu Linglong, he couldn''t help but stare at Yu Linglong for a moment, and then showed a polite smile: "Miss Shi, Miss Yu Si, do you want to listen to the opera?" Shi Huiru''s round face is red and gorgeous. She looks at Yang Huanian with a pair of eyes. She is almost ready to get out of the water. Even Linglong''s jade is secretly frightened. The flash of light from the girl makes her look unreal. Shi Huiru stepped forward and whispered, "Mr. Yang, your words are very good."Yang Huanian moved his steps imperceptibly and opened a distance with them. He said, "Miss Shi is flattered." Shi Huiru didn''t notice Yang Huanian''s estrangement. She held the scroll in her hand, as if it had been a long time of courage, before she held it up to Yang Huanian: "Mr. Yang, I have painted a picture. Can you help me with some advice?" Yang Huanian takes a look at Shi Huiru, and his eyes fall on Yu Linglong, who is silent behind her. He seems to have a complicated look on the bottom of his eyes. In a flash, he recovers his indifference. "Miss Shi is too polite. How can Yang be a teacher because of his lack of talent and learning?" In spite of this, Yang Huanian did not mean to take the scroll at all. Shi Huiru waited for a long time, but he did not see Yang Huanian reach for it. He could not help reddening his face and seemed to be bleeding. She took a deep breath, as if determined, and smashed the scroll open! The late autumn wind blowing cold over, blowing the picture slightly trembling. On the long scroll, there is a picture of a young man with a long body. His eyes are clear and his eyes are clear, and his lips are smiling. It is Yang Huanian! Yu Linglong also had to admire Shi Huiru''s boldness. In ancient times, such a woman who took the initiative to reveal her feelings to men should be extremely rare. Yu Linglong couldn''t imagine what kind of power was supporting the little girl. She drew the portrait of her sweetheart stroke by stroke and showed it to the other side. Yang Huanian only looked at it once, and his smile disappeared. His eyebrows were slightly locked. There was no more politeness in his voice. There was only estrangement: "this painting has a good brush work, but with all due respect, Miss Shi, as a lady in the boudoir, should not have painted such a portrait!" Chapter 147 Her face, which had just been red, suddenly turned pale and bloodless. Shi Huiru hardly believed her ears. Her small body was falling in the cold wind, as if a leaf was about to be blown away. "Young master Yang, you What do you say Yang Huanian took a deep look at Yu Linglong. His eyes shifted to Shi Huiru''s body, but gradually became cold: "I mean, Miss Shi, your mind is in vain." The slender arm trembled violently. Shi Huiru said in a trembling voice, "you You don''t want it? " "Is this painting for me?" Shi Huiru could not speak, but nodded heavily. Yang Hua Nian stopped and took the scroll from her hand. Shi Huiru''s face is happy, just want to say something, but see Yang Huanian''s hand force, unexpectedly tear the scroll into two! Throwing the broken paper on the ground, Yang Huanian said in a deep voice, "it''s a disaster to keep this painting. Why don''t I destroy it for Miss Shi?" Shi Huiru''s face suddenly turned gray and decadent. She slowly squatted down and picked up the picture which she had carefully drawn but was torn to pieces. Her tears finally rolled down. She spent countless efforts, countless hours, drawing this heart of the people, but in a flash, the phantom was shattered, all efforts have become a void. Looking at Shi Huiru''s weeping face, Yu Linglong shows her eyebrows and frowns slightly, raising her hand to block Yang Huanian''s way. "What? Is this the way to go A delicate cigarette eyebrow picked, looking at Yang Huanian. She didn''t have any impression of the Marquis son of Changting. She just looked at Shi Huiru''s broken heart at the moment, and she didn''t want to let this seemingly elegant but heartless man leave. It must have been unexpected that she would stop her way. Yang Huanian was stunned and stopped. Staring at Yu Linglong''s delicate face, Yang Huanian asked in a deep voice: "can I ask Miss Yu, what''s your advice?" Yu Linglong put down her arm and said coldly, "I want you to pay for her painting." Even if Yang Huanian refused to accept Shi Huiru''s wishes, he should not have torn her painstaking paintings. Is it great to be liked? What right does he have to tear her paintings and break her heart! Yang Huanian lowered his eyes and looked at Shi Huiru, who was squatting on the ground, holding his shoulder. Although he was just a figure of his back, anyone could see that she was crying, silent but heartbreaking. All over the cold, unknowingly melted a corner. Yang Huanian looks at Yu Linglong, a girl with a cold and gorgeous face, standing in the cold wind like a burning flame, full of mysterious power, which makes people sink into it unconsciously. As long as her expression, a word, he has to be affected by this force, this is not a kind of forced surrender, but a kind of willing fall, so that he has no reason to refuse her orders. With a deep sigh, Yang Huanian went to Shi Huiru, leaned down, took the two pieces of broken canvases from her hands, and whispered, "OK, I promise to draw another picture for her." Yu Linglong didn''t expect that Yu Weiwu was released from prison so quickly. Yu Weiwu was relieved of his position as a captain of the garrison because he stole the talisman from general Yu and transferred troops without authorization. General Yu was demoted three levels for dereliction of duty, from the third grade to the fourth grade. He did not lead the army for the time being and thought about his mistakes behind closed doors. Such punishment is the best result for father and son. When hearing the news, Yu Linglong held the tea cup''s hand for a moment, then lowered her head and sipped the tea gently. It seems that the strength of the Gan family can not be underestimated. Even such a big crime can be lightly uncovered. But is this really what the Gan family did, or did Yu Weiwu once believe in the mastermind behind it? Jade Linglong is unknown. What she wanted to solve was Yu Weiwu, a disgusting fellow who wanted to kill her. She knew that, although there was no evidence, Yu Weiwu was sure that she killed Mu Shi. He hated her to the bone marrow and wanted to kill her immediately. In order to get rid of her, Yu Weiwu could even steal the amulet and dispatch troops without authorization. Yu Linglong knew that there was bound to be a life and death struggle between her and Yu Weiwu. Ling''er and Hemerocallis were worried when they heard the news. Ling''er asked carefully, "what should I do now, miss?" Jade Linglong gently put down the tea cup, but there was no panic on her face. She said, "naturally, it''s to let him die." There are many ways to kill people, but how to kill them beautifully without leaving any traces, Yu Linglong still needs some thought. Ling''er lowered her head nervously. She was not old enough. She was still afraid. Especially, the man who was going to die this time was still the master of the jade mansion. After a look at the XuanCao and ling''er, Yu Linglong said faintly, "what are you afraid of? At this point, either he or I will die. Of course, we have to do it first. "Ling''er and Hemerocallis exchanged a look in their eyes, and they were calm and said in unison, "I will try my best to help you." Yu Linglong smiles and looks out of the window: "last time, he designed to cheat me out. This time, I also give him one -- please enter the urn!" Thanks to the fact that general Yu used silver up and down in the prison, Yu Weiwu didn''t suffer too much. He came back to take a bath, had a good meal and soon recovered. Yu Weiwu was furious at the thought that he was a man, but he was framed by a little girl, and he was put in prison for several days, and he lost his job. He swore that he would kill Yu Linglong and be ashamed of himself! Anyway, he doesn''t have to go to work as a servant now, so he becomes a man of heaven to inquire about Yu Linglong''s whereabouts, in order to find a good opportunity to kill Yu Linglong in one fell swoop. His kung fu pays off. He soon learned a news. Since the death of old lady Yu, Yu Linglong has to go to the ancestral temple every seven days. It has been 49 days since her death. Yu Weiwu knows that Yu Linglong will go to the ancestral hall to worship her. This is a rare opportunity. The ancestral hall of the jade mansion is located in a remote place. It is just a lonely room. There are no courtyard walls and railings around it. It is much easier to enter than Pinlan garden, which has a deep lock. If yu Weiwu decides to do it here, no matter how big the noise is, you don''t have to worry about being discovered. In the twinkling of an eye, Yu Weiwu turned back to the ancestral hall after he had brought his family to worship in the daytime. Chapter 148 He knew that all the people in the jade mansion were very afraid of Yu Linglong. Let alone kill her, she took a detour even if she had a long vision. Therefore, he simply did not inform anyone, but secretly ordered two skillful confidants to set up an ambush in the ancestral hall. At night, the jade house gradually became quiet, and a crescent moon hung low in the night sky, casting a cold and dim light on the ground. Yu Weiwu, with two boys, was lying in the dark ancestral hall, staring out through the window. Finally, from afar came a figure in white. In the moonlight, the figure was graceful, obviously a woman. She was followed by two servant girls, one tall and one short. Yu Weiwu knew that they should be Hemerocallis and linger. Yu Weiwu could not help but clench the saber in his hand. Unconsciously, his palm was full of cold sweat. As long as Yu Linglong opens the door, he will chop at her with a knife. Even if yu Linglong reacts quickly, she is determined to dodge the thunder! Yu Weiwu looks at the dense black sandalwood tablets in the ancestral hall, where the name of Mu has recently been added. The big hand slowly strengthened and squeezed the handle in his hand. Yu Weiwu was full of the power of revenge and was ready to explode! Mother, see how I avenge you! Soon, the woman in white has approached the ancestral hall. The white embroidered shoes are lifted up and gently fall on the steps. One step, two steps, every step of the woman''s feet, Yu Weiwu was staring at him. The cold sweat on his forehead slipped down and stuck on his eyelashes. He did not dare to blink. Finally, the door of the ancestral hall was slowly pushed open. The old door makes a squeak sound, which is particularly harsh in the silent night. With the sharp edge of the moon, the woman suddenly stepped into the temple. With the fall of the blade, Yu Weiwu''s voice of gnashing his teeth sounded in the dark: "little bitch, die!" The woman''s face suddenly raised, looked at the knife above her head in panic, and let out a sharp scream. As soon as Yu Weiwu saw the woman''s face, he was shocked. Where is this woman jade Linglong, unexpectedly is Hemerocallis! Yu Weiwu is stupefied at the same place, and the knife in his hand keeps the posture that hasn''t fallen down. He doesn''t understand what happened for a moment. Yu Linglong wanted this moment. She flashed out of the back of Hemerocallis fulva and jumped forward. The dagger hidden in her wrist turned over and reached Yu Weiwu''s throat. "If you want to die, don''t move!" Looking at Yu Linglong''s cold face, Yu Weiwu''s eyes are about to burst out fire, but the cold sense of senhan from his throat reminds him that he dare not act rashly. The knife fell to the ground with a clang. As soon as they saw that the master was under control, they immediately threw down their swords and knelt down on the ground, shouting for mercy. Jade Linglong makes a wink to ling''er, and ling''er takes out the rope, ties up the two boys, stops his mouth, pushes them to the next room, and then turns back. Hemerocallis quickly took out a bundle of long ropes from the basket and tied yuweiwu with linger. Then, the master and the servant started to Hang Yu Weiwu high. Yu Weiwu bit his teeth and said angrily, "what are you going to do, little bitch?" Yu Linglong looked around him and was obviously satisfied with his appearance at the moment, with a faint smile on her face. Hearing Yu Weiwu''s scolding, Yu Linglong stopped and looked at Yu Weiwu with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "you chose such a place to start, is not it afraid of being discovered? This time it''s what you want. " When Yu Weiwu heard this, he could not help but scold himself. He thought it was secluded and easy to attack. But he didn''t want to end up with his own plan. Yu Weiwu tried hard to pull the rope on his hand, but he was tied too strong, and his hands could not move at all. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the rope. In exchange, he let his body swing in the air, which was clumsy and ridiculous like a heavy pocket. The smile on Yu Linglong''s face gradually disappeared, and the look at Yu Weiwu became extremely cold: "you choose to do it here. You want your mother to see with her own eyes how I died?" Beautiful face slowly close to him, word by word to spit out the cold words, like the voice from hell, into the ear only feel the body cold hair suddenly. "It''s a pity that she will see how her son died!" Yu Weiwu couldn''t help shivering. He thought about it. He immediately said, "Yu Linglong, you can''t kill me here! Otherwise, you will be killed tomorrow This is the ancestral hall of Yufu. If yu Weiwu died here, how could General Yu give up? We will find out the reason and avenge him! Even if general Yu had no evidence to prove that Mu was dead in the hands of Yu Linglong, what if yu Weiwu was also dead? Kill his wife first and then his son. Even if general Yu is afraid of Yu Linglong again, he will not keep this common girl any more!Yu Weiwu believes that Yu Linglong dare not kill him! In the dark, there was a sneer. Yu Linglong walked slowly to the light. Under the moonlight, her face was cold and cold: "I killed her in your mother''s bedroom, what can I do?" Mentioning Mu''s death, Yu Weiwu''s face suddenly filled with grief and indignation: "bitch, you really killed your mother!" Yu Linglong sneered coldly: "yes, before she died, she still knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from me to let me spare her life -" Yu Weiwu couldn''t listen any more. His tall body writhed wildly in the air, sending out a howl like a trapped animal: "bitch, you can''t die easily!" His bloodshot eyes were staring at Yu Linglong, and his twisted face was full of ferocious expression. Yu Weiwu roared: "bitch, if you dare to kill me, someone will ask you to die!" Jade Linglong cold hum, plain hand a stretch, behind the linger immediately handed a whip. The whip in his hand shook and made a chilling crackle. With a sneer in his mouth, Yu Linglong said, "you should not forget, what is the family law of the jade mansion?" Looking at the familiar whip in Yu Linglong''s hand, Yu Weiwu''s heart is full of light. He just stole General Yu''s amulet, which further implicates General Yu''s demotion to three levels. With general Yu''s temper, he will be furious with himself. It''s normal to ask his family to whip him. In case a wrong hand happens, he will be killed by accident Yu Linglong not only wanted to whip him to death, but also put the murder charge on General Yu''s head! Even if yu Weiwu is brave, he can''t help but change his face. His teeth clenched and he said in a loud voice: "you are a biting bitch!" Chapter 149 Jade Linglong smile, cold voice said: "you don''t worry, when the father even killed his son, said a disobedient unfilial also just, as for Yupeng, I still want to keep him!" Yupeng that old thing, she can''t let him die so easily! In the middle of the air, Yu Weiwu''s mouth is full of foul language and swearing. Yu Linglong is too lazy to talk to him. His wrist is shaking, and his heavy whip with a whistling sharp sound goes straight to Yu Weiwu! The whip snapped away, and a bloodstain appeared at the place where he passed. Yu Weiwu''s words stopped abruptly and turned into a shrill scream! The second whip and the third whip came one after another. After a few whips, Yu Weiwu''s hair was already scattered and his clothes were broken! The wounds deepened again and again, and the muscles gradually became red, swollen and congested, and finally broke the skin and flew! The cold air is full of the smell of blood. The air is splashed with bits of blood, and the tail end of the whip is full of blood. Yu Weiwu, who had just been yelling furiously, was already in a low voice, and his abusive language became an involuntary howl and a plea for mercy. Unfortunately, these words were taken as the air in Yu Linglong''s ears. Yu Linglong''s strength did not decrease at all, but the more he smoked. Finally, the last whip went down, and Yu Weiwu had no strength to cry. His head, which was still high just now, was deeply hanging on his chest and did not move. Looking at the dying Yu Weiwu, Yu Linglong said coldly, "I''m going to send you to reunite with your mother!" The heavy whip was raised high, and it was about to fall. There was a sudden knock on the door outside the ancestral hall. XuanCao and ling''er look at each other in surprise. Who will come to the ancestral hall so late? As if to answer their questions, along with the knock on the door, a woman''s voice with a crying voice sounded. "Fourth sister, I''m your sister-in-law. Please open the door quickly." Is it Jiang Yuezhen? Why did she come? Yu Linglong frowned slightly and nodded to the Hemerocallis, which opened the door. Jiang Yuezhen almost threw herself into the ancestral hall. Her hair was fluffy and there was no hairpin ring on her head. She was only wearing a moon white middle dress. Obviously, she had just heard the news and came in a hurry. At the sight of Yu Weiwu, who was covered with blood and flesh, Jiang Yuezhen was so weak that she could hardly stand still. She stumbled to Yu Weiwu and saw that he looked like he was alive or dead. She could not help crying. Seeing Jiang Yuezhen, Yu Linglong immediately turned her eyes to ling''er. She was surprised and ran to the next room. In a twinkling of an eye, she came back with a look of remorse and remorse. It can be seen that the two boys escaped and reported a letter to Jiang Yuezhen. Jiang Yuezhen wiped her tears, turned back and knelt down straight at Yu Linglong. She said in a sad voice, "four sisters, I beg you to let go of my uncle." Jade Linglong looked down at her from a commanding position and said coldly, "by what?" Yuweiwu tried to kill her several times. Why should she let him go? Just a Jiang Yuezhen, what qualifications do you have to ask her like this? Jiang Yuezhen bit her lip, hesitated for a moment and then said, "fourth sister, it''s true that the master wants to kill you, but he also wants to revenge for his wife. Although no one in this mansion dares to say, who doesn''t know that your wife died in your hands? Please, look at the uncle is also a filial piety, let him off this time! I promise, he won''t dare to hurt you again Yu Linglong picked her lips and snorted, "he wants to avenge his mother? Then ask him, why don''t you avenge his grandmother? Ask him who killed the old lady again Jiang Yuezhen''s face suddenly turned white. Her lips trembled, as if she was experiencing a great struggle in her heart. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth: "fourth sister, the old lady was poisoned by the lady. I don''t know about it. Although I know it, I dare not say Fourth sister, it''s all my fault. If you want to punish me, punish me! " Jade Linglong listened to this, immediately angry: "you know the old lady is poisoned?" Seeing Yu Linglong''s angry face, Jiang Yuezhen shivered and bowed her head deeply: "yes, I saw that there was poison in the porridge that Madame gave to the old lady But I dare not say, I dare not say One side is the mother-in-law, the other side is too mother-in-law, she is just married into the jade mansion, which dare to offend? Yu Linglong angrily responded with a smile: "yes, how can I forget that you are the young lady of the Jiang family of the hospital. Naturally, you are very drug-resistant." She always thought that it was aunt Dong''s negligence that gave mu the opportunity to take advantage of it. But now she knew that someone had already known that Mu had poisoned the old lady Yu, but she was still watching her poisoned! Jiang Yuezhen did not start, but the death of old lady Yu, with her has an inescapable responsibility! What''s the difference between her behavior and aiding tyranny! Anger is hard to suppress, Yu Linglong raised the whip in her hand and lashed her husband and wife hard!"If you want to die with him, I will help you!" The fierce whip, with the flame of revenge, fell heavily on Jiang Yuezhen. Jiang Yuezhen had no time to dodge, and a long bloodstain appeared on her white midcoat. Jiang Yuezhen couldn''t help but cry out in pain. After escaping subconsciously, she walked on her knees to meet Yu Linglong and cried, "four sisters, if you want to fight, you can kill me. As long as you let the uncle go..." Looking at Jiang Yuezhen''s pale face, Yu Linglong doesn''t know why. She suddenly remembered that she was wearing a bright red wedding dress outside Jingshan hall when she met for the first time, and showed her a gentle and kind smile. But at the moment, once so gentle and amiable woman, crawling at her feet, only ask her to spare her husband. The whip in jade Linglong''s hand was slowly put down, and she said coldly, "he is merciless to you. Why do you want to protect him so hard?" Yu Linglong has heard that in front of Mu''s coffin, Yuwei Wudang is embarrassed by the public, and knows how suspicious and suspicious Yu Weiwu is of her Aunt Mei''s struggle for power. She couldn''t imagine how such a man could make Jiang Yuezhen pay so wholeheartedly, even sparing no effort to protect her life. Jiang Yuezhen was stunned for a moment. Her tears fell down slowly and fell to the ground powerlessly. "Because He is my husband. " Looking at Jiang Yuezhen''s tearful face, Yu Linglong suddenly thinks of her former life. Once, she was so desperate to protect a man, she was willing to pay all for a man, but in the end, what did she get? Chapter 150 There are too many women like Jiang Yuezhen in the world. They blindly believe in one person and pay blindly for one person, but they don''t ask for any return. Perhaps, what they enjoy is the satisfaction brought about by this kind of paying, and they don''t ask each other to treat each other equally. Is this stupid or great? Yu Linglong looks up at Yu Weiwu, who is still hanging in the air. The cruel whipping has made him not know whether he is dead or alive. He has lost a complete muscle all over his body. In some places, his bones have even been exposed. Such a person, not dead is also a disabled. The whip in jade Linglong''s hand is clenched tightly, but in a flash it is released again. She turned around and walked out without saying a word. Hemerocallis and linger quickly followed. In the dark ancestral hall, Jiang Yuezhen knelt on her knees. After a while, she came back to her senses. She quickly got up and ran to Yu Weiwu: "master, wake up quickly --" outside, Ling Er looked back at Jiang Yuezhen''s figure and asked Yu Linglong with a puzzled face: "Miss, are you going to let them go?" Yu Linglong''s feet stopped, looked at the hook in the sky, whispered: "don''t worry about her, she will die of grief sooner or later." Hemerocallis and linger, look at me, I look at you, no one can know why miss''s voice is so heavy. Although Jiang Yuezhen rescued Yu Weiwu from Yu Linglong''s hands, Yu Weiwu did not have such good luck. Although he invited the best doctor to treat him and used the best gold creation medicine, Yu Weiwu did not wake up. Five days later, Yu Weiwu, who had no idea about it, finally stopped breathing. Less than March after Jiang Yuezhen married, her husband died and she became a young widow. Perhaps because of the fear of Yu Linglong, or because of the pain of losing her husband, after Yu Weiwu died, Jiang Yuezhen refused to stay in the jade mansion for a day, but returned to the Jiang family. The successive funerals have made general Yu in a mess. He has no intention to pay attention to the whereabouts of his daughter-in-law. On the night when Yu Weiwu was beaten, he drank some wine and did not know anything about it. When he woke up, he slept all night in a deserted courtyard of Yufu. No one knows why he was there. Even general Yu himself can''t remember what he did after drinking. In addition, Yu Weiwu happened to be beaten half dead on this night. The servants of the jade mansion whispered that it must be that general Yu was so mad after drinking that he taught his son a lesson with a whip. As a result, Yu Weiwu was killed alive. Even general Yu can''t be sure whether he did it by himself. Subconsciously, he resents his son. He resents that he coerces himself with the power of Mu Fu. He resents that he repeatedly contradicts himself, and that he steals the amulet and makes him demote three levels in a row With his temper, it is possible to smoke yuweiwu after drinking, but is it really he who killed Yu Weiwu? He couldn''t believe it, but he couldn''t believe it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to report to the official. Yu Weiwu''s death ended in this way. Shortly after Yu Weiwu''s death, Yu Weide asked General Yu to leave in the name of a study tour. General Yu was a crude man who didn''t know the name of a study tour. He only knew that it was a kind of elegant thing that scholars often do. In addition, it was a troubled time for Yu Weiwu, so he happily agreed to let Aunt Mei give Yu Weide a sum of money. As a result, the 15-year-old boy left home. Jade Linglong learned the news, just nodded, not a word. In the jade mansion, perhaps only this jade Weide is a wise man who has a good understanding of things and never quarrels with others. From the death of old lady Yu to the death of Mu''s family, and then to the death of Yu Weiwu at this time, Yu Weide is probably the first person who has a vague feeling that the future of Yu Fu is worrying. He should know that he can''t change it by himself. Therefore, he chose to protect himself and left the jade mansion early. Yu Linglong looks out of the window. The branches in the yard have become bare. Winter is coming. After Yu Weiwu''s death, Yu''s residence was shrouded in an inexplicable atmosphere of repression. General Yu lost his mother, wife and eldest son in a short period of time. His temperament became uncertain, sometimes silent, sometimes irritable. He attacked or scolded his subordinates, and even several other children were also subjected to a lot of inexplicable reprimands. Yu Linglong looks on coldly at all this, and gradually realizes that the people''s heart of the jade mansion has begun to be lax, and the biggest change is actually yuqianliu. Without Mu''s control, Yu qianliu''s character has been brought into full play. Now, without the discipline of her grandmother and mother, and without the care of General Yu, she often finds various reasons to go out, sometimes to attend a poetry meeting, sometimes to a banquet. Later, when she saw General Yu, she did not pay any attention to it. She simply did not make up any reason I went out on the way out, and even stayed up all night for several times. It''s a big deal for the young lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. But now the jade house is in a mess. Aunt Mei, the only one in charge, is not qualified to teach Yu qianliu, so she has to let her go. The remaining two girls, Yu qianfang''s hair has grown a lot, it is said that she can hang her shoulders, but she still refused to go out, listening to the maid who served close to her that Yu qianfang only used reading as a pastime all day long, and all the books she read were Buddhist scriptures. Recently, she invited a Guanyin statue from Pudu temple to burn incense and recite sutras every day, which has a strong sense of purity of mind and few desires.Yu QIANJIAO is restrained a lot of temperament, occasionally go out also just go to Mu Fu to walk, with linger''s words, probably to guard their own dowry. Now, in the jade mansion, the most beautiful one is probably Aunt Mei. Seeing that the end of the year is approaching, Chuang Tzu and the land rent are about to be handed in. Aunt Mei takes a group of daughter-in-law in charge all day long and walks around in front of each other like a mother-in-law. Some people have good fortune, others have bad luck. According to the news in recent days, Yu Linglong guessed that someone would not be able to sit still, but she did not expect that the person would come directly to find herself. This evening, just to the lamp, the little servant girl came to report that it was aunt Dong. Jade Linglong pondered for a moment and ordered people to bring her in. It was early winter, but aunt Dong only wore a green cloth and thin cotton cloak. She had a silver mouse skin in her hand and two old silver hairpins on her bun. She looked pale and haggard. Yu Linglong reclined on the beauty bed leisurely and leisurely, with a circle of water red double phoenixes holding beads on her forehead and wearing a Silver Red Embroidered Brocade and jade skirt with peony pattern. Her skin is as white as jade, and her eyebrows are delicate and she is a lazy beauty. She glanced at Aunt Dong lightly and said, "go ahead, what''s the matter?" Knowing that Yu Linglong is a person who doesn''t like to talk nonsense, aunt Dong doesn''t want to beat around. She doesn''t care if Hemerocallis and linger are still in the room. She kneels down in front of Yu Linglong with a plop. Chapter 151 "Four ladies, please help the maids and maids!" One side of the Hemerocallis startled, busy out to close the door, and put the curtain down, this just pull linger out of the room. Yu Linglong did not ask aunt Dong to get up, but slowly said, "help you? How to save it? " Aunt Dong''s body was slightly shaking, her eyes were tearful, and she said in a sad voice, "fourth miss, I know you''re doing something for the old lady. I always blame you for your carelessness. I hate myself. I didn''t pay more attention at the beginning, which made the old lady disappear early. I wish I couldn''t follow the old lady, but I couldn''t let go of brother yuan..." Jade Linglong looks at Dong aunt coldly, the voice is tearful, in the heart actually a trace of sympathy also does not have. There are many reasons for old lady Yu''s death, including aunt Dong''s negligence and Jiang Yuezhen''s concealment. But the real culprit is mu''s. Therefore, Yu Linglong only takes care of Mu''s family, but shows mercy on Jiang Yuezhen and Dong''s aunt. However, it does not mean that she will help aunt Dong if she doesn''t want to die. When the servant girl came to report to Aunt Dong to see her, Yu Linglong guessed the reason for her trip, but she did not intend to help. When old lady Yu was alive, she really wanted to help aunt Dong, but she was helpless. Compared with Aunt Mei, she had no strength to compete with her. Therefore, Yu Linglong resolutely abandoned her and chose to support Aunt Mei. Her principle is that you can help, but only if you have the capital to be helped. At such a moment, aunt Dong kneels in front of her, whining about her own difficulties, but she has never been moved. In this world, there is no space for the weak to survive. If you want to completely depend on others, there is only one way to die. Aunt Dong was still wiping her tears and crying: "I''m sorry Since the death of the old lady and his wife, the life of the maids has become worse and worse. Now Aunt Mei is in charge of all the affairs in the house, and she is more and more strict with the slaves. The former son said that there were not enough people in the house, so she removed all the maids and maids and left only a little maid. In recent days, she even had no food and tea. Every day she sent a leftover meal, the fourth miss, if she had a little way to live, it was not good to come to you -- " after listening to her nagging for a long time, Yu Linglong finally interrupted her impatiently:" please, I have What''s the use? Since you know that Aunt Mei is in charge of this, why don''t you go and ask her directly? " Aunt Dong was stunned, and then she sobbed: "what''s the use of asking her? It''s just to provoke contempt. " Jade Linglong sneered: "please me, useful?" Aunt Dong could not help but shrunk a little and said in a low voice, "the only thing that can be said in the mansion now is miss four. Please tell Aunt Mei about it and give your maid and brother yuan a way to live." Yu Linglong sipped her lips and looked thoughtfully at Aunt Dong. For a long time, aunt Dong gave her the impression that she was silent and aloof from the world, but now it seems that she is not completely a fool. Ever since Aunt Mei got the power of the mansion, she has been making all kinds of hard work against Dong''s docile concubine. These jade Linglong all know that it''s just a fight between concubines and concubines. It''s normal to think about it. First of all, aunt Dong entered the house earlier than Aunt Mei, and her status was higher than that of Aunt Mei. She only talked about the situation in the jade mansion. Yu Weiwu was dead and Yu Weide was gone. Among her sons, only aunt Dong''s Yu Weiyuan was born. In Mei''s stomach, she would be born after the Spring Festival. If she was a daughter, she would have interests with Yu Weiyuan Conflict. Aunt Mei ran against aunt Dong in every way, paving the way for her son! Aunt Dong was really bullied. She had no choice but to ask for jade Linglong. She could not think of asking for General Yu, but she was not stupid enough to get home. Don''t say that she is now a concubine who is out of favor, but can''t compete with Aunt Mei, who is young, beautiful and popular. Even if she does ask, General Yu really goes to talk to Aunt Mei. In the end, isn''t Aunt Mei bullying her more fiercely? As for the other people in the jade mansion, they don''t have to think about it. They can''t say anything at all. Dong''s aunt probably guessed that Yu Linglong was the backstage leader of Mei''s aunt, so she came to beg her in person. Looking at the delicate aunt Dong, jade Linglong suddenly faintly smiles. "Please, it''s no use." Jade Linglong gently blew a mouthful of tea, "I will not help you." As if she had been doused a basin of cold water by her pocket, aunt Dong''s pale face quickly went down. She looked at Yu Linglong in a daze, her lips trembled, and she could not say a word. Aunt Mei pressed her step by step, forcing her into a small corner. She could not find a way out. Yu Linglong was her last hope. , however, this only hope was shattered like the opening of jade Linglong''s lips. Jade Linglong slowly sat up, moist eyes fixed to look at Dong aunt, the bottom of the eye is merciless and cold. "Your destiny is in your own hands." No one in the world will help you for no reason. If you can''t stand up on your own, you can only be trampled on by others.Dong aunt collapsed on the ground, her eyes slowly fell from Yu Linglong''s body, leaving only a piece of despair. Yu Linglong doesn''t look at her any more. She gets up and lifts up the bead curtain and goes into the inner room. It seems that Aunt Dong is just a touch of humble dust, which can''t attract her any attention. After the sound of a bead curtain collision, the curtain fell quietly, covering the slender figure in the inner room. Perhaps in order to dispel the dreary atmosphere in Yu''s mansion, or for fear of a long night''s dream, General Yu visited Gan''s mansion many times, hoping to set a date for Gan Lin to marry Yu QIANJIAO as soon as possible. After several setbacks, the marriage was finally settled. The date of marriage was set in the autumn of the following year. As soon as Mu''s anniversary passed, Yu QIANJIAO would get married. General Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Since the marriage of the Gan family had been decided, he regarded himself as the next in laws of the Gan family. He took it as his name, flaunted everywhere, and tried to find a way for his recovery. With the vigorous propaganda of General Yu, and the high momentum of the Gan family, the news that the only son of the Gan family was going to marry the daughter of the Yu family soon spread throughout the capital. Although it is jade Linglong to find jade QIANJIAO such a scapegoat, but now see the noise so big, Yu Linglong heart still has a vague uneasy feeling. After all, it was because of her that the Gan family wanted to marry Yu QIANJIAO, but because she was regarded as the woman who rescued Gan Lin. She didn''t care about the fact that the Gan family found that Yu QIANJIAO was not her. However, if this matter was involved, the trouble she had to get rid of would soon come back again. Chapter 152 Sure enough, it wasn''t long before her uneasiness was confirmed. On that day, it was the first snow since winter. All the courtyards in the jade mansion closed their doors and windows one after another. The originally deserted jade mansion was even more depressed in the heavy snow and could not even see a person. Shi Huiru naturally would not miss such a good snow scene. He sent a post to Yu Linglong early and asked her to go to the tea house by the lake to enjoy the snow. Until after the lantern time, Yu Linglong took ling''er back to the jade mansion. The snow was still falling on the ground, which was bigger than that in the daytime. It had accumulated a thick layer on the ground, reflecting the brightness of the backyard at night. The snow under her feet, in the silent night issued a creaking sound, Yu Linglong wearing a big red gauze face white fox''s crane cloak, feet is a pair of warm deer skin boots, walking slowly on the path. Ling''er drank half a cup of wine for dinner, and her face was red. She said this and that vigorously, and seemed very excited. Jade Linglong walked in front of her, listening to the spirit behind her chattering, occasionally showing a faint smile, can be regarded as a response. It seems that just in a moment, although there is no sound, jade Linglong but suddenly alert up. This is a kind of intuition, but also a kind of instinct. It is the keen sense of smell that she has experienced many times in her previous life. In this quiet snowy night, there is a mysterious oppressive breath, which is surging heavily in the dark. The corner of the eye seems to see a touch of black shadow suddenly appear, the next moment, just still chattering linger suddenly silent, around the moment fell into a dead silence. Yu Linglong subconsciously leans over to the dagger at her lower leg. She moves very fast, but it''s too fast for the attacker''s speed. Before she reaches the handle of the dagger, her slender arm is violently pulled by a huge force. Jade Linglong tightly pursed the tender lips and pressed the unexpected low breath in her throat. She restrained herself from being surprised. From the nose came a distant but familiar smell, mixed in the cool breath of snowflakes, so cold, with snowstorm fury. "What do you want to do?" Jade Linglong only to sweep to see Ling Er that small figure fell in the snow pile motionless, raised her eyes to look at the person close at hand, an unexpected face fell in her eyes. He came. In the heavy snow, the silver mask was covered with cold and outstanding sharp, reflecting a pair of dark eyes as cold as a deep pool, staring at her pretty face with overwhelming anger. Flakes of snow fell on the cold mask, never melting, more and more set off his cold lips as thin as a blade, his face as cold as an iceberg. "Didn''t you promise me never to take part in it! Say, why break your promise Domineering words, with uncontrollable anger, smashed from his lips. Yu Linglong''s pretty face sank, reached out and pushed away his cold arms, bent over to check linger''s injury. The man in black hummed coldly and said, "she is just knocked out by me. She will wake up in an hour. You can answer my question first!" Make sure that ling''er is OK, jade Linglong just stood up, cut water like double pupil coldly to meet his aggressive look, deep voice said: "who said I broke my promise?" The black man''s ink eyes crossed a complex emotion and said: "I got the news that Gan Lin is going to marry Miss Yu family, and this lady once saved Gan Lin''s life -" the tall figure gradually approaches her, with the power of frightening everything, it seems that she can be buried in an instant. "You dare say that man is not you!" Yu Linglong was about to tell the truth, but suddenly she could smell the faint fragrance on the man in black. Suddenly, her mind flashed with a flash of light, and the fragments in her memory gradually pieced together. Is it If he had reached his lips, he suddenly drew back. Pink lips raised a sneer, jade Linglong light said: "I marry him or not, what do you do?" The unexpected fury came in an instant. The man in black clenched her shoulder and said in a cold voice, "you promised me, why do you want to marry Gan Lin?" It seems that she didn''t feel the pain from her shoulder at all. Yu Linglong had a bright smile and her smile was gorgeous. The snow all over the sky lost its light instantly. "I like it, and I will marry." The big hand clenched on her shoulder, indicating the fury of the man in black, but the strength gradually relaxed. It seemed that she was afraid of hurting her by adding another force. "You, lie!" Word by word to spit out these three words, the strength on jade Linglong''s shoulder suddenly disappeared. Jade Linglong in the heart slightly a sink, this guy, is really cunning enough, this does not bite! One does not do, two stop, Yu Linglong simply test to the end, she slightly side Zhen head, pretty face with a smile look forward to the beauty, a pair of water eyes shining surging, blinking at him. "Why don''t I marry? The power of the Gan family is so powerful that it''s my great blessing to come and ask me to be my real wife! "She kept touching his bottom line, trying to confirm the faint guess in her heart. She is gambling, gambling that he will not let her marry Gan Lin naturally. If she loses, it will not hurt her; if she wins, she can know his real identity. Hearing her boastful and proud words, the face of the man in black suddenly sank down. Knowing that she was angry with him, he still couldn''t help his anger. He stretched out his big hand and held her in his arms. The cold voice, with a declaration of tyranny, split the snowflakes from life to life -- "you, don''t marry!" Although she has already made psychological preparations, Yu Linglong still feels choked by her chest and is almost choked by his fierce strength. His strong breath was so huge that even the flying snowflakes could not help but be hit and scattered, unable to touch the two figures standing in the snow. Being held in his arms, she tried to raise her small face and look at his cold face. The silver mask perfectly matched his face. Even if she looked at him at such a close distance, she could only see a thin gap. At the end of his nose is the cool breath that can''t be more familiar with. Jade Linglong''s silver teeth bite in dark, and his plain hand is suddenly lifted, which directly raises his cold mask -- "who are you on earth?" The mask drew a light silver light in the snow, and flew out far away. In the snow night as bright as day, the face of the man in black could not be avoided. Did not wait for jade Linglong to see his face, two pieces of hot thin lips suddenly fell into the middle of her eyebrows, blocking her sharp eyes. Her forehead is like a piece of charcoal, burning the snow on her forehead gradually melting, jade Linglong has a moment of consternation, followed by a strange burning feeling. Chapter 153 The answer to the riddle was so close to her that it was so true that she was held in his arms, but she could not see his face clearly. She struggled desperately, but she could not get rid of his iron hoop like chest, beating, kicking, pinching and biting. Her eighteen martial arts skills took turns, but she could not push him away. Impatient, corrupt. Just when she was extremely angry, there was a dull and deep voice in her ear: "who am I, is it really that important to you?" The big hand pressed her on his chest, the man''s magnetic tone with helplessness, as if to coax an ignorant child. Jade Linglong stopped the action in her hand, her smooth forehead was forced to press against his chest, and her voice was full of stubbornness and unyielding: "if it wasn''t for you, why don''t you let me know who you are!" He did not answer her, just silence to the right, in the hands of the force is not loose, domineering her in his arms. In the heavy snow, he and she, two figures become a frozen posture, for a long time. In him, she would not move; in her, she would not move. The warm body temperature gradually came from his arms. Even though he was separated by his heavy clothes, the heat also passed in layer by layer, which made people feel crispy and itchy, which made people greedy. Yu Linglong, however, did not dare to relax at all. She waited on alert and paid attention to his movements. However, after a long time, he did not move like a statue, and did not know what he was thinking. Silence, long silence, her slender body always tense, stubborn refused to give in, he must give her an answer. For a long time, his voice seemed to be a compromise sigh: "follow me to a place." Flying Cape a roll, she tightly wrapped up, did not wait for jade Linglong to make a protest voice, her body leaped from the ground, and he jumped into the snow. Yu Linglong''s head and face were covered in a black cloak. He could not see anything in front of him. He could only lie motionless in his arms and locked in his unique cold taste. If it wasn''t for the smell, she might not have thought it would be him She didn''t know where he was going to take her. She could only feel her body being lifted up and down by him. It was obvious that he was using his lightness skills and leaping in the air. After a long time, she finally felt that his step slowed down. The sound of closing the door and locking the door sounded in her ear. Soon, she was placed on a long couch, her head was loosened, and her cloak had slipped down from her face. It was dark in the room. I couldn''t see his fingers. In the dark, there was only his rustling voice. I didn''t know what he was doing. Jade Linglong was about to open her mouth when she saw a small fire burning up. The man took out the torch and lit the candle. Yu Linglong''s eyes immediately fell on his face, and the silk palace lantern exuded dim light, but it was enough to outline his handsome side face at a glance. Jade Linglong cold hum: "it''s really you." Xu Wang looked at her, no longer in the usual hip-hop dandy appearance, face is never more calm, a pair of zhanran ink eyes jump two groups of golden flame, looking at her thoughtfully. "You knew it was me?" Yu Linglong, don''t want to answer this question. She could not say that it was his unique mint aroma that she could guess it was him? If he knew the reason, he might turn into the gooseberry who couldn''t walk and scold him. She looked around and saw that it was a small room with all kinds of tables, chairs and beds. It was very clean and simple. There was no spare furnishing. The walls were covered with thick black curtains, which seemed quiet and private. "What is this place?" Jade Linglong show eyebrow micro Cu, look at him. No matter what the status of this guy is, he should not live in such a simple and narrow place. It doesn''t look like King Xu''s mansion. Xu Wang replied lightly: "a place other than the courtyard." Jade Linglong side over Zhen head, a pair of cold star like eyes looked at him, and finally asked: "who are you?" The corner of the lips with sharp edges and corners showed a faint smile. He said, "I am Yu Lieyang naturally." Yu Linglong said that although she had guessed that he was the man in black, she still had countless questions in her mind. She couldn''t find the answer. For example, why does he always look like a dandy, extravagant and free? Why would someone follow him and watch his every move? Why is he sometimes a mysterious man in black, with high martial arts, cold and wise, and full of the spirit of killing? Who the hell is he? What is he hiding? And what role does she play in his plan? As if aware of her inquiring eyes, Xu Wang slowly sat in front of her and said in a deep voice, "it''s very safe here. If you want to know anything, just ask." Thousands of questions poured into her lips, but she opened her mouth and asked an irrelevant question: " Why let me know? "With his skill, he can knock her out when she opens his mask, or use lightness skill to leave. In either way, he can continue to hide his identity in front of her without worrying about his secret being exposed. It seemed that she would ask this question. When Xu Wang looked at her, he suddenly showed a broad smile and said, "even if I don''t tell you, with your intelligence, sooner or later you can guess." Yu Linglong said coldly, "are you afraid that I will tell others?" He tried every means to hide his identity, even to make himself a worthless man, and even lost his reputation. It must be for an extremely important reason, but why did he let her know? He said faintly, "I believe you." Three words, blocked her provocative questioning, but let her heart filled with a strange warmth. She hung her head and stroked the cushion under her body. Her white fingertips fumbled the intricate needlework of Suzhou embroidery. She had a strange feeling. This other courtyard should be his secret stronghold. He is willing to bring her here and let her touch part of his secret. This is a great trust for her. In front of people, he dressed in a white robe and pretended to be crazy and silly. At night, he was dressed in black. He was ruthless and resolute. Only here, sitting alone with her, could he put down his mask and become himself. He is so familiar, but so strange, she is familiar with his fragrance, familiar with his smile forever, more familiar with his cold tone, and his overbearing voice, but these are the real him? The light of the palace lantern is weak but warm, and the faint light is surging between each other. Even if the silence is opposite, it is also full of inexplicable peace and agreement. Chapter 154 This strange feeling made her shudder, and her body subconsciously shrank back. A pair of moist eyes faded away from the movement that had just flashed by, and became extremely indifferent again. "Yu Lieyang, what do you want to do From the moment she lifted up his mask, she knew that once she knew his real identity, she would fall into this huge whirlpool and never get out of it. But can she escape without knowing his identity? She had tried to leave, but things happened one after another, each of which was like a piece full of magnetic force. She was firmly absorbed in the past and could not get rid of it. This force is too large, although she only touched the edge of the vortex, but still can not escape, can not help but sink down. Since you can''t hide, it''s better to face it head-on, and you may find a way out. At the moment, she looked at Xu Wang coldly, trying to get some clues from him. If there was more information, maybe she would not be as passive as she is now. King Xu pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t have so much time to explain to you. Just remember that you can''t marry Gan Lin Hearing his words, Yu Linglong became angry. She didn''t tell her anything, but only let her do according to his requirements? Why did Yu Lieyang direct her? When she was a puppet with no sense, he could play with her at will? Delicate small face stubborn Yang, she said coldly: "why?" If you don''t give her a reasonable reason, don''t let her obey his orders! Under the candlelight, Xu Wang''s handsome face has a light light, and his magnetic voice is full of calm and self-confidence. "Because you can only marry me." Yu Linglong was stunned. She thought he would coldly refuse her, or give her a proper reason, but she didn''t expect to hear such a statement full of possession. Her beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost. Her pretty face sank and said angrily, "marry you? You dream It seems that she is not surprised by her fierce reaction. With a smile on his face, Xu Wang raises his big hand and gently falls on her ear to cover up her slightly fluffy sideburns. Warm and intimate action, accompanied by his domineering and quiet words: "as long as I want, you can''t escape." Yu Linglong was very angry and laughed back. Thinking of the publicity he had made on purpose in the mid Yuan Festival, she said sarcastically, "you design step by step just to get me? What''s so good about me that you should put so much effort into it? " Do you think she''s a three-year-old when she''s so easy to cheat? She is not ignorant young girl, with a few of his rhetoric on his dupe! In this ancient society, he was a distinguished Royal Highness of King Xu. She was a humble daughter of the fourth grade general. Why did he have to spend so much trouble to get her? Don''t take any love as an excuse, in her eyes, love is a damn bullshit! Hearing her sharp query, the big hand that was sipping her sideburns suddenly stopped. In a flash, it suddenly stretched out and raised her delicate chin. He forced her to look at him. With uncontrollable fury in his deep eyes, he fiercely said, "don''t you say that you want to marry Gan Lin because of the influence of the power of the Gan government? Why, my identity is not as good as Gan family? In your heart, I''m not as good as a suckling boy Jade Linglong mercilessly twisted his face and got rid of his clamp. The words of pink lips were sharp as ice front: "who do you think you are! In my eyes, you are nothing! You don''t want me to marry, but I''m going to marry. " her soft waist has been grasped by him, and her cruel and domineering voice is like thunder in her ears -- " jade Linglong, you can only be mine! " The hot lips fell behind her ears, between her long hair, suddenly dense as raindrops, with a strong breath, as if to declare her belonging. Yu Linglong was caught off guard and pushed her subconsciously to him, but it was like pushing a hard and incomparable wall. She exhausted all her strength but was still useless. Seeing his plunder move from behind the ear to the cheek, she could not help but roar: "stop! I don''t want to marry! " It''s probably her first time to admit defeat. Xu Wang finally let go of her, thin lips slightly pursed, handsome face with a little reluctant to give up, eyes in her angry face turned, showing a smile with a trace of satisfaction. "That''s about it." Jade Linglong angrily glared at him, hate voice said: "I don''t marry him, also don''t marry you!" The smile with a little temperature was fleeting. Xu Wang, with a thin anger on his face, said, "what do you say?" Yu Linglong suddenly stood up and said, "I won''t marry you! You will die of this heart Agate like ink eyes jump two groups of angry firelight, Xu Wang big hand a stretch, once again grasps to her slender waist. Long expected that he would repeat the old trick, Yu Linglong turned her hand over and quickly opened his hand. In her mouth, she said angrily, "go away!" Originally thought he would not give up, but Xu Wang really stopped.Junlang''s face soon regained calm. He watched her standing in front of him. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. After a long time, he sighed, stretched out his hand and held her hand, ignoring her struggle and resistance. The tone was rare and gentle: "Linglong, sit down and listen to me explain to you." However, she had to sit down again, but she still refused to relax. Xu Wang was sitting in front of her. His face against the light was so beautiful that he didn''t eat the fireworks. His dark black clothes made his perfect facial features more cold and mysterious, but he still couldn''t hide his heroic spirit. He pondered the language for a long time before he began to speak slowly: "the Gan family is not as simple as you think. Although the population of the Gan family is not large, it occupies an important position in the court hall and has always been one of the core of the power in the capital. You are so smart, why don''t you think about it carefully: the Gan family is so prominent, and Gan Lin is the only legitimate son. Why would Gan Taifu personally go to the jade mansion to propose marriage, and why should Gan Lin marry you Yu Linglong did not think about this problem. After she left the trouble to Yu QIANJIAO, she did not think about it any more. Now, after listening to Xu Wang, Yu Linglong realized that Gan Taifu asked Gan Lin to marry Yu QIANJIAO. It was really weird everywhere. Looking at the slowly rising candle, King Xu continued: "it is precisely because of the great power of the Gan family and the special status of Gan Lin, that Gan Taifu has been unable to decide Gan Lin''s marriage. Whether the Gan family marries any other family, it will have a very far-reaching impact on the power between the court. More importantly - " King Xu stopped and said in a deep voice:" gantaifu knows that his father has been paying close attention to Gan Lin''s marriage. According to reason, Gan Lin, as the only nephew of the queen, should be entitled to be married by his father himself, but the father has been reluctant. I guess that he would be in a dilemma because he was afraid that his father would test him. He would not easily agree to any other people''s proposal. " Chapter 155 Yu Linglong can''t help but clench her pink fist. She really didn''t expect that such a complicated background would be behind her unintentional move, even related to the distribution of power between the imperial court. Xu Wang''s meaning, she understood, Gan family such a high-ranking family, even marriage is involuntarily, even like walking on thin ice, all kinds of thinking. Since even the emperor is paying close attention to Gan Lin''s marriage, it is really a big problem. Gan Taifu must be very clear that the emperor will test the attitude of the Gan family through Gan Lin''s marriage. Which of the official families in the capital city is not intertwined, and the relationship among them is more complicated. If the Gan family goes wrong, the emperor will doubt that they are forming a party for personal gain. At that time, it will not only involve the future of Gan Taifu, but also the empress Gan in the palace Thinking of this, Yu Linglong sneered: "so that''s why Gan Taifu chose the jade family?" Although general Yu has military power in his hands, he is still a military officer with three grades. Now he has been reduced to four grades. In the capital city, there are so many such families that they can''t enter the top level of influence. What''s more, General Yu has been fighting abroad all year round, and his family and friends in the capital are extremely simple, which will not involve any imperial party. And the most important thing is that general Yu has a simple mind. When he hears that the Gan family has come to propose a marriage, he is only overjoyed to say yes. He will not refuse at all, let alone think deeply. A family like this is the most suitable person for Gan Lin''s marriage. Therefore, the Gan family put forward the marriage because Miss Yu saved Gan Lin as a matter of course. Externally, it can stop the people from coveting Gan Lin''s marriage. On the other hand, they can show their loyalty to the emperor and show that they will never form a party. Internally, they can protect their own sister, empress Gan, in the back palace, which is really more than one action. King Xu looked at her indifferent face and couldn''t help but smile: "yes, the jade family has nothing to do with the imperial party. This is the most important reason why the Gan family chose you." Why don''t you marry me so Since his analysis is so clear-cut, she should be allowed to marry Gan Lin. this is a win-win situation, but why does he obstruct it? What is his real purpose? King Xu sneered: "the Gan family thinks about it and thinks it''s a good move to retreat. It''s a pity that they chose the wrong person." The star eyes turned to Yu Linglong, and the candle reflected his beautiful face. The king Xu said in a deep voice, "I know you are my woman, but they dare to rob me. They are really wishful thinking!" Yu Linglong remembers the day when he ran into Gan Lin on the Zhongyuan Festival. The king Xu is also such a bully. He can''t help laughing. A little helpless to shake his head, Yu Linglong finally decided to tell the truth to Xu Wang. "Then you can rest assured that it is not me that Gan Lin wants to marry, but Yu QIANJIAO." Since Xuan Xulin has told her the truth, how to save her is just how to save her. Hearing her words, Xu Wang''s cold and hard expression gradually eased down. Hearing that Yu Linglong left her name casually, he actually reached out to grab her little hand, put it on the corner of his lips and kiss, and said with a smile, "my Linglong is really smart." Sudden intimacy, let jade Linglong in the heart slightly surprised, did not have time to dodge, the soft hand has been pasted on his lips. Yu Linglong, as if she had been scalded by fire, immediately drew back her hand and looked at Xu Wang warily. She said in a cold voice, "what are you happy about? Even if I don''t marry Gan Lin, I won''t marry you! " She said it over and over again, and she was annoyed with it. But this guy didn''t hear it. No matter how she refused or how she lost her temper, he just did what to do. Knowing that Yu Linglong will not marry Gan Lin, Xu Wang is obviously in a good mood. He looks at Yu Linglong with a smile in his dark eyes and says, "when Yu QIANJIAO is married to Gan''s house, Gan Lin will find himself cheated. How can the Gan family give up with you? You have no choice but to marry me Only when they marry King Xu, the Gan family will swallow this tone and stop investigating Yu Linglong''s cheating on them. Otherwise, how can Yu Linglong, a helpless and powerless little commoner girl, fight against the powerful Gan family? Yu Linglong coldly hummed: "didn''t you just say that the Gan family was just looking for a humble marriage for Gan Lin? A jade QIANJIAO is enough. How can they come to me King Xu shook his head: "you don''t know much about the rain. Although he is young, he is extremely stubborn and proud - " he looks at the dim and shining palace lantern with a deep eyes, and his mind is obviously trapped in memories:" the I remember that when he was seven years old, he used to like a singer in the prince''s house. He asked the crown prince to serve her. But the prince was flattering that singer at that time. When Gan Lin was a child, he gave him two other singers. It was not until the two singers arrived at Gan''s mansion that Gan Lin knew it was not the one he wanted. He immediately lost his temper and beat the two singers out of the mansion. I thought it would be over. But soon after, at a banquet held by the crown prince, Gan Lin personally held a glass of wine and gave it to the singer who he wanted but didn''t get. After drinking that glass of wine, she was poisoned in public and writhed on the ground with her throat covered, but she could not make any sound any more... "Xu Wang''s mouth drew a complicated arc, and said in a deep voice: "in front of the prince''s face, Gan Lin said: I can''t get, others don''t want it!" Only seven years old child, so surly and savage, now he will be how a temper? Looking at her deeply, Xu Wang''s smile had no deep meaning: "guess, if he married Yu QIANJIAO, what would happen?" A letter of divorce is light! Even if the jade family will be copied and destroyed, it is completely possible! Jade Linglong but not a bit moved, disdain to don''t have a face: "you want to scare me?" King Xu shook his head, the star eyes showed a calm and serious look, fixed staring at Yu Linglong: "no, I just want to protect you." Yu Linglong sneered and pushed away his hand: "protect me? Don''t be hypocritical, OK? You think I don''t know? You''ve been using me all the time! " Although she didn''t know why he wanted to hide his real identity, she knew clearly that he pursued her in all kinds of the most conspicuous ways, but he wanted to use her to cover himself up and deceive those who spy on him secretly. Up to now, she has known his another identity, but he still has to tangle, saying that he wants to protect her? Are you kidding? If he really wants to protect her, he won''t drag her to this muddy water! Chapter 156 Xu Wang''s eyes across a complex look, like pain but also seems helpless, he reached out to hold Yu Linglong''s wrist. Although she broke away from her, she still held it tightly. "Linglong, at first I really thought about using you, but later --" just after listening to his first half sentence, Yu Linglong was furious, and she did not know where the strength came from. She suddenly broke away from his grip, her pretty face was covered with frost, and she snapped: "shut up!" Just shake off his hand, her body fell into a hard and stubborn embrace, Xu Wang''s overbearing voice rings in the ear, strongly can''t help her to refuse. "You hear me out!" Yu Linglong angrily hit him, scratch him, kick him, knowing that he could not get rid of his confinement, but he still tried to struggle regardless of it. This damned guy, why is she clinging to her! He hugged her petite body tightly, and his big hands increased strength inch by inch. It seemed that he wanted to knead her into his own bones and blood, but he was afraid that it would hurt her. She was so uncontrollable and full of contradictions that she was surrounded by hard arms, and she was not allowed to escape. He has a deep voice, every word is so serious - "but now, I really like you! You don''t understand How could she not understand his mind all the time? Why did he try his best to find the best thing to please her; why did he want to let the whole capital know that she was his sweetheart and could not be bullied or coveted by anyone; why he did not care about the risk of Feng Xuanyuan''s escape and would not hurt her at all; why should he bear the torment of Acacia, as long as she could be kept away from danger and retreat Up to now, he is more willing to show his true face in front of her, just because he does not want to lose her, just because he does not want to cheat her. Yu Linglong''s body was stiff and even forgot to struggle. In the dead silence, she passively leaned against his chest and clearly heard his powerful heartbeat, which made people feel calm. The unexpected mood flashed by, and Yu Linglong regained her senses and said coldly, "are you sick? I beat you and scold you, but you still say you like me?" She would not believe his words, had the experience of previous life, if she believed in love again in this life, she would be a real fool! Of course, Yu Linglong remembers how she beat him and scolded him every time, and how she said evil words to each other. Would he like her like this? If he''s not lying to her, he''s a bitch! Xu Wang lifted her from her chest, held her pretty face in his big hot hand, gazed into her eyes, and said earnestly, "you treat me like that because I am really annoying. Later, I will let you know the real me - " Yu Linglong coldly pushed his hand away and said in a deep voice," no, I''m not interested! " This changeable and unstable man is full of too many secrets. She doesn''t want to know him, even if he is sincere? She has made up her mind that she will never fall into the abyss of emotion again! So, as he likes, everything has nothing to do with her! Jue Jedi stood up and said in a cold voice, "let me go, I want to go back!" Xu Wang was silent for a moment. He seemed to be sorting out his emotions. After a long time, he got up slowly and said, "I will help you solve the problems of Gan family." Yu Linglong refused: "no!" She doesn''t need his help, she won''t accept his kindness, and she doesn''t want to get too close to him no matter what his purpose is. I don''t know what time it is. They have stayed here for too long. The candle in the palace lantern jumps several times and suddenly goes out. In the dark, his big hand clenched into a fist, as if to control himself not to reach out to catch her. His voice was awe inspiring with dull pain, and the words were sonorous: "jade Linglong, I want you to live, live well! No matter what happens, I will guard by your side and never leave! " Yu Linglong didn''t want to say more, but went out. Out of the window, snow is still flying all over the sky, that slender figure, gradually disappeared in the snow. After that day, King Xu did not come back to find Yu Linglong, nor did he send anyone to send her anything or letters. However, the news about King Xu''s troubles gradually disappeared. It seemed that the prodigal son who had been lawless in the capital for more than ten years was so obedient. Even jade Linglong is a little strange, can''t this guy really change his temper, can''t he really move his mind to her? After more than ten days of peaceful life, an unexpected guest came to Pinlan garden. It is said that he is an uninvited guest. In fact, he is also a member of the jade mansion. However, he has not dealt with Yu Linglong for a long time, so he can be regarded as a rare guest. This day, when Yu Linglong woke up from her afternoon nap, ling''er came in and said, "Miss, the third lady is here. She has been waiting outside for a long time." Jade Linglong some surprise, jade thousand willow? What is she doing here? Since the last time Yu qianliu helped her to go to a remote yard and lured her into the siege of fierce dogs, but she turned her back on the first army. Yu qianliu, the tricky girl, did not dare to provoke her. Even if she did not meet her in the garden, she would pick up her tail and ask her how to escape. How could she suddenly come to visit her today?Yu Linglong rose slowly from the couch, and Hemerocallis put on an outer garment for her, and said, "Miss, would you like to go out to see you?" Jade Linglong sneered: "nature wants to go." When people come to the door, does she have to call people without saying a word? Yu Linglong would like to see what moth this little girl is going to have. Outside, yuqianliu was wearing a home-made Silver Red Furong narrow sleeve short jacket and a rose purple pleated skirt. She was wearing a ponytail bun and a gold-plated hairpin. She was sitting upright on a stool and sipping a cup of tea in her hand. See jade Linglong out, jade thousand willow busy stand up, smile way: "four younger sister recently how?" Yu Linglong looked at her a few times, only felt that Yu qianliu was more outspoken than before. Her face was painted with the current popular drunken makeup. She was several years older than her actual age. She didn''t look like a green 15-year-old girl, but she was more charming than an adult woman. It seems that after Mu''s death, yuqianliu''s life is very good. She has a lot of spirit, and she is much more eloquent. At least to see the jade Linglong, jade thousand willow is not as before has been low head timid. However, Yu Linglong doesn''t care about the life of yuqianliu. She just glances at yuqianliu, and goes straight to the head of the table. She takes over the white porcelain painted colorful bell in the hands of Hemerocallis, and asks faintly, "Why are you here?" Yuqianliu walked a few steps to her. When she got to a proper distance, she stopped wittily and said with a smile, "my former son has just got four top-grade damask. The colors and patterns are all excellent. I can''t use these materials alone. I think it''s better to give them to our sisters when it''s almost new year''s Eve." Chapter 157 Yu Linglong heard this saying numb, can''t help but feel a chill in the heart, sister is good? Who is close to her sister? When yuqianliu opened her mouth to scold, she didn''t mention any sister''s friendship. When yuqianjiao was besieged by fierce dogs, she didn''t see what kind of friendship their sisters had! Jade Linglong heart secretly sneer, but still calm, want to see what this jade thousand willow wants to do. No matter what you do, you have to go to the Sanbao hall. The jade qianliu used to bully her, cheat her, or hide far away. How could she come to make friends with her? See jade Linglong show suspicious look, jade thousand willow busy added a few words: "I just went to the second elder sister there, the second elder sister that already had, this one is I specially leave to younger sister." Then she pointed to the gorgeous cloth on the table with a flattering smile on her face. Yu Linglong didn''t speak a word and looked at her deeply. Yu qianliu only felt that her eyes were like two cold knives, and her back spine kept shivering. After a long time, Yu Linglong said faintly: "Hemerocallis, put the cloth away. Don''t let others down." This is accepted. Yu qianliu is greatly relieved. She pretends that she doesn''t recognize the special meaning in Yu Linglong''s words. She accosts and says, "what''s your sister doing at home recently?" Ignore jade thousand willow''s no words to look for words, jade Linglong sipped a cup of tea, said: "what else do you have?" Yu qianliu was shut up, and her face was accosted. She thought that with a piece of good cloth, she could relax her relationship with Yu Linglong a little. By the way, it was a pity that people just took things and didn''t give them a good face. With a smile of embarrassment, Yu qianliu said, "it''s cold recently. I''m afraid that my four sisters are bored at home. I want to ask my sister to go to the temple fair." Jade Linglong show eyebrow a lift, jade thousand willow''s courage is really big, dare to ask her out? Seeing Yu Linglong''s gaze, Yu qianliu moved away from her eyes and cleared her throat: "if the four sisters are too noisy, it''s OK not to go to the temple fair. I know a tailor''s shop has just opened in Qianmen. I heard that the embroidery work there is very good. How about we cut some clothes together? It''s just that the fabric is ready-made. " Yu Linglong''s mouth is covered with an imperceptible smile. Yuqianliu is changing her mind to let her go out! It seems that she must have done a lot of preparation before she came. If she couldn''t, she immediately found another reason. On the one hand, she sent cloth to show her hospitality, and on the other hand, she could create opportunities for going to the tailor''s shop. It was really difficult for Yu qianliu to make so many efforts. Jade Linglong Leng hum, I was cheated by you to jade QIANJIAO last time. I didn''t have time to calculate the account. I think of a bad way again this time? Since you sent the door, don''t blame my sister for being rude! Mingyan''s face showed a faint smile, even the whole room suddenly warmed up a bit, jade Linglong cherry lips gently opened, said: "good, we''ll go together tomorrow." Hearing Yu Linglong''s affirmative reply, Yu qianliu seemed to be greatly relieved. She stood up with a smile on her face and said, "I''ll come to pick up my sister in the morning." After yuqianliu left, Yu Linglong said, "take out the cloth and see if there is any problem in it?" Hemerocallis and ling''er quickly took out the cloth which had just been put into the cupboard, opened it and looked at it. Then they cut out a small piece and put it on the candle to smell it. They said, "Miss, I don''t find anything unusual." Jade Linglong nodded. Since there is no problem with the material, it is that the matter of going out is greasy. Jade Linglong deep voice said: "go and let people stare at her." Knowing that the young lady was suspicious, the two servant girls were busy to answer down, and Ling Er turned out of the door with him. In the evening, ling''er came back and reported all the news to Yu Linglong, taking advantage of the servant girls'' cooking time. Jade Linglong listen to linger''s words, the corners of her mouth light pick, showing a cold smile. Yuqianliu is not honest. On such a cold day, he will go to the tailor''s shop again in the morning, but this evening, he even called a carriage to go out. It seems that she didn''t clean up yuqianliu last time. The little girl thought she was a good bully, and even wanted to set a trap for her? Think she''s a little rabbit, jump into the trap again and again? Yu Linglong put away the smile on her face, picked up the chopsticks gracefully, took the mushroom and duck''s paw, and ate it slowly. This time, she won''t be merciful. The next morning, yuqianliu came to the orchid garden. Did not enter the door, she smiles to say hello to the room: "four younger sister can get up?" Yuqianliu enters the room and sees Yu Linglong sitting at the table, and ling''er is waiting for her to gargle. Yu qianliu stepped forward and said with a smile, "four sisters have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go now." Jade Linglong looked up at her one eye, a smile: "well, let''s go." Some people are so impatient that they even want to die. The cold winter sun shines on them. Yu Linglong is wearing a short jacket with gold brocade and flowing cloud pattern. She is wearing a blue and gold flash green double ring and four in one Ruyi ribbon around her waist. She is draped on the blue moon skirt of the lake. She is covered with a sable collar and silver gray fox hair. Her cheeks are as charming as hibiscus, her eyes are like stars, and her pink lips are as tender as stamens Vulgar.Yuqianliu, dressed in a green green brocade fur jacket on one side, was suddenly eclipsed by the gorgeous jade Linglong though she was also deliberately dressed up. The two walked in the garden one after another. Yu qianliu was always a step away from Yu Linglong''s back. From time to time, Yu Linglong just nodded her head, which was a response. Today is destined to be an uneasy day. After a short walk, they meet another young lady of the jade family. Wearing a home-made Green Satin jacket and plain brocade white silk skirt, Yu qianyun came from the corridor with only a small maid who had not left her head. See jade Linglong two people, jade qianyun slowly step forward, drooping eyes smile: "three elder sister good, four elder sister good." Since the death of old lady Yu, Yu qianyun has been living in the jade mansion. Originally, she wanted to tell Yu qianyun how to marry her aunt, but before she could find a suitable family, she gave up. After that, many things happened to Yu''s house one after another. Everyone could not help themselves. Yu qianyun, the fifth young lady who had just returned to the mansion, had nothing to do with it I remember. Yu Linglong heard ling''er mention it several times. Yu qianyun has never been able to get out of the gate. She only stays in the yard to work as a female worker or to read and write. She is very obedient. All the servants around her were old lady Yu''s, and the fifth lady was quite comfortable. Chapter 158 When Yu qianliu saw Yu qianyun, her drooping shoulders stood up unconsciously, revealing a pair of unkindness that Yu Linglong had never seen for a long time: "sister Wu is really leisure and carefree. What are you doing outside when you don''t stay in the house on such a cold day?" It seems that yuqianliu is still the same as before. She wants to step on her feet subconsciously when she sees her sister. As if he didn''t recognize the contempt in yuqianliu''s words, Yu qianyun gently laughed and said in a soft voice, "I''ve just come back from the backyard to see if the plum blossoms are open there." Yu qianliu took a look at the two withered branches in the hands of the little servant girl behind her. There were a few small flower buds on top of them. She could not help but sneer and said, "you are really free-minded, and you are in the mood to do this!" Yu qianyun''s mouth with the usual smile, voice is also as gentle, but the words seem to have no deep meaning: "I am picking flowers to worship the old lady." Yu qianliu choked and couldn''t speak. She looked at Yu qianyun with a pair of slightly picked eyes, but she didn''t know what to say. Yu Linglong looked at the sisters coldly, and suddenly felt funny. This jade qianyun looks at the soft and weak, but is not a fool to be bullied. Yu qianyun obviously doesn''t want to entangle with yuqianliu more, and gently turns the topic: "where are the two sisters going?" Jade Linglong suddenly came to be interested, leisurely open a mouth to reply: "we want to go to the front door to stroll." It''s rare to see jade Linglong so kind and pleasant to speak, jade thousand cloud and jade thousand willow all slightly one Zheng. Yu qianyun immediately returned to his mind and looked at Yu Linglong''s face with a soft smile: "there are many interesting places in the front door. The two sisters will surely have a good time." Yu qianliu looked at her half new clothes and snorted contemptuously. Her shoulder suddenly trembled imperceptibly. Yu Linglong glanced at this scene from the corner of her eyes. She couldn''t help but smile with deep meaning: "your three sisters just got some good satins and gave me two. We''re going to the tailor''s shop to measure the clothes." Hearing this, Yu qianliu twisted her face and showed a little embarrassed look. You don''t have to guess. Yu Linglong knows that yuqianliu will not send cloth to Yu qianyun. By saying so, she will add a fire to the sisters who are not comfortable with each other. Sure enough, Yu qianyun''s gentle smile has become a little reluctant, lowered his head and said faintly: "the two sisters have a good journey." Yu Linglong takes out her plain hand from the silver fox and beaver skin, corrects the red gold phoenix hairpin on her head, smiles gently, and leaves with the jade thousand willows. Even if she didn''t look back, she could feel the complicated look behind her, staying on their backs for a long time. At the gate, a black carriage had been waiting for a long time. Yu Linglong deliberately lagged behind a few steps and winked at ling''er. Yu qianliu didn''t notice this scene. She got on the car in a hurry, and then stretched out her hand to pull Yu Linglong: "four younger sister, be slow." Jade Linglong looked at her deeply, stretched out her small hand and put it on the hand of yuqianliu. Suddenly came a cold temperature in the palm, as if a cold knife stabbed into her bone marrow, yuqianliu''s hand could not help shaking. So soft if boneless little hand, why can there be so strong strength, strong people can not help shaking. Jade thousand willow convergence face fear, and jade Linglong together into the carriage, immediately, Yu qianliu''s maid also drilled in. Outside, he sat down with the driver. Jade thousand willow town calm mind, casually asked: "four younger sister''s servant girl how not to come in?" Yu Linglong was sitting in the carriage with a silver shimmering fur on her hood, which made her chin more sharp and her eyes cool. At the moment, she looked at the jade thousand willow, and said with a smile, "my servant girl is stupid. Let her sit outside." Jade thousand willow also did not put in the heart, but is a servant girl, sitting inside or outside, how can she pay attention to. She only needs to cheat Yu Linglong out, as long as Yu Linglong goes out of the jade mansion, her task will be finished. However, looking at the calm face of Yu Linglong in front of her, Yu qianliu still can''t help but fear in her heart. If this time is the same as last time, Yu Linglong will definitely not let her go Thinking of jade Linglong''s means, she can''t help but act skillfully and shiver. But then, another fanatical idea overcame my deep fear. As long as this thing is done, not only can you get rid of Yu Linglong, who has been oppressed by her, but also can get the promise of that man and get a splendid marriage. Then she will never have to worry about the rest of her life. What''s more, that person is not a fool like Yu QIANJIAO, who set a trap with many loopholes This time, they will succeed! The carriage moved slowly, and there was silence inside and outside. After walking for a long time, yuqianliu estimated that the time was almost over, and then deliberately lifted the curtain on the window, coughed loudly and said, "it''s coming soon."When she saw the situation outside the window, she could not help but change her face immediately. Where is the road to the front door outside? It''s a very quiet lane! Surprised, yuqianliu immediately called out, "stop!" Jade Linglong looks at her coldly, the corner of the mouth spreads an imperceptible smile. Yu qianliu didn''t realize that something was wrong. She lifted up the curtain and scolded the driver, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know the way to Qianmen? What is this place? How did you get us here After a series of questions, the honest coachman was so scolded that he didn''t dare to lift his head. He only murmured, "this is what the fourth lady ordered..." Yulinglong! Yu qianliu''s face immediately changed greatly. She turned around and met Yu Linglong''s cold eyes. "If you have anything to say, get out of the car and say it." Jade thousand willow immediately return to God, jade Linglong already knew this is a scam, but wilfully followed her out, she this is to do what! Yu qianliu, who had just poked out of the car and scolded the coachman in a loud voice, suddenly retreated into the corner of the carriage and grabbed the maid in front of him, as if he could escape from Yu Linglong''s disposal. "No! If I don''t get off the bus, I won''t get off -- " Yu Linglong looks at the jade thousand willows shaking into a mass with disdain. With such a little courage, she still wants to learn from other people''s design and frame up? What a loser! Yu Linglong took a look at ling''er. Ling''er understood and took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and gave it to the coachman. He said, "go to the alley and watch what''s going on outside." After the coachman left, Yu Linglong got out of the carriage and said in a cold voice, "pull her out for me!" Chapter 159 Ling''er immediately got on the carriage and pushed aside the servant girl who was in front of yuqianliu, and pulled the trembling jade qianliu out of the carriage without politeness! Yu qianliu was pushed down by ling''er in the snowdrift by the road. She shrugged her shoulders and looked at Yu Linglong with all her eyes beseeching: "four sisters, have something to say --" Yu Linglong''s eyebrows frown slightly. Looking at her pathetic appearance, she asked coldly, "go ahead, who asked you to do this?" Yuqianliu was so scared that she was excited. Did she know? No, it can''t be! She quickly thought over her plan from beginning to end. She didn''t show any flaws. No one in Yufu knew about it. How could Yu Linglong know? It must be Yu Linglong trying to cheat her! Thinking of this, yuqianliu hugged her shoulder and cried bitterly. She looked wronged: "four sisters, what are you talking about? I really don''t understand!" Jade Linglong cold hum, to this time, still dare to speak hard! "Don''t you understand? I don''t think you can remember it, ling''er. Help her think about it well! " Ling Er followed Yu Linglong for such a long time, she naturally knew the meaning of Yu Linglong''s words. She walked forward without hesitation, picked up the snow on the ground and put it into yuqianliu''s mouth! Yu qianliu was caught off guard, and suddenly her mouth was full of cold snow, with bits of sand and stones on it. She shook her head desperately to get rid of ling''er''s hand. Although ling''er is young, she is also a martial arts practitioner. Can she get rid of her strength from such a weak young lady as Yu qianliu? I saw her one hand firmly holding the chin of yuqianliu, the other hand was still filling her mouth with large and small pieces of snow. The cold snow gradually turned into muddy water and flowed down the corner of yuqianliu''s mouth. Yuqianliu was choked and coughed and could not breathe. Jade Linglong see almost, then command way: "line, stop." As soon as ling''er stopped her movements, yuqianliu fell on the snowdrift and vomited violently. She vomited so much that she even vomited all her breakfast. Then she sat up feebly. Yu Linglong said coldly, "do you remember now?" Yu qianliu gasped heavily and was so weak that she could hardly hear her voice: "I, I really don''t -" she can''t say! If she told the truth, Yu Linglong would kill her immediately! If you don''t admit it, you can''t survive. Jade Linglong looked at her crooked in the snow, but still a pair of die not to say the appearance, can not help but smile. Give you a chance. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude! The small hand that has been sleeve slowly pulled out, throw the hand to ling''er, Yu Linglong slowly walks to the jade thousand willow in front. The jade thousand willow is scared to have no human color, subconsciously shrinks back, Yu Linglong suddenly hands, grabs her collar, gently cleverly raises her! "You don''t say that, do you?" Sharp chin a Yang, jade Linglong''s eyes sharp as bone scraping steel knife, "finally ask you again, say, or not to say!" Yuqianliu''s face was covered with tears. She had formed thin ice marks in the cold wind. Her eyes were still pouring out big tears. Her lips trembled and she looked pitifully pleading: "fourth sister, you misunderstood me. I really just came to see you to the tailor''s shop..." Moistening eyes a Lin, suddenly turned into ice, jade Linglong cold smile, holding the hands of yuqianliu collar slowly strengthen. When you die, you dare to speak hard! With a crash, yuqianliu''s brand-new fur jacket suddenly opened a long gap, and the cold wind ran into yuqianliu''s inner garment mercilessly. "Ah -" screamed Yuqian liudun! Before she finished crying, Yu Linglong had already stripped her clothes of all kinds, even the middle clothes inside, leaving only a belly bag and dirty trousers. Yuqianliu was immediately frozen into a ball. On the gray snow, her delicate skin turned blue and purple in an instant. It looked shocking. "Not yet?" Yu Linglong spits out three words coldly, and his voice is as sharp as a cold blade. Jade thousand willow is frozen to say a word all can''t say, just shake the head mournfully, come to resist to die not to recognize. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but she knows that once she says it, her own fate will be worse than at the moment! Seeing that she still refused to confess, Yu Linglong didn''t even laugh at her anger and shook her head slightly with regret. With a smile on her face, Yu Linglong asked softly, "do you know where this is?" Yuqianliu raised her face and looked at the high blue stone brick wall in front of her. Her pale face showed a perplexed look. Although she grew up in the capital, she was a lady of a wealthy family. She usually went to other people''s houses in a carriage at most. How could she know where it was. However, although she didn''t know where it was, she subconsciously felt that it must be a very dangerous place from the chill in Yu Linglong''s words.The whole body can''t help shaking, yuqianliu timidly looks at Yu Linglong, waiting for her to reveal the answer. She did not wait for too long, jade Linglong cherry lips gently open, the sweet voice in the cold wind sounds so calm. "Eight alleys, have you heard of it? This is the back door of Ruyi building. " Eight alleys? Hearing this, Yu qianliu''s eyes suddenly showed panic. Although she is ignorant, she also knows the meaning of these four words. This is a dirty place that good women in the capital avoid. This is a dirty place where men with money can do whatever they want to do with women. This is a terrible place where women will not be as good as dead if they step in Why did Yu Linglong bring her here? What is she doing! Sharp eyes looked at her without politeness. Yu Linglong seemed to appreciate a lamb to be slaughtered, considering which piece of meat would be more delicious first. After all, Yu qianliu still didn''t get home. She didn''t care about the pain and numbness of the whole body. She tried her best to get up and threw herself at Yu Linglong''s feet. She said in a trembling voice: "fourth sister, I''m really kind-hearted. Don''t misunderstand me --" Yu Linglong has no patience to pester her any more. For a master who doesn''t see the coffin or shed tears, her solution has always been very good come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. Yu Linglong looks at ling''er. Ling''er understands, and goes straight into the back door of Ruyi building, and soon comes out with a middle-aged woman with heavy make-up. Embroider shoe light lift, jade Linglong mercilessly will hold oneself jade thousand willow a foot to kick open, pointed to that middle-aged woman: "it is her." Chapter 160 Yu qianliu meets a stranger. Although she is a woman, she still subconsciously hugs her shoulder and tries to hide her naked skin. Her eyes are full of pleading and looking at Yu Linglong: "four sisters..." She knew that at the moment her fate had fallen into the hands of Yu Linglong. She could only turn to Yu Linglong for help, hoping that she would let her own way of life. Ruyi building''s procuress stooped down, her thick palm picked up her face, looked around for a moment, and pinched her chest and buttocks without pity. Then she clapped her hands and stood up and stretched out three fingers to jade Linglong: "the goods are OK. I''ll give you thirty Liang silver." She was pinched by the procuress, and her heart suffered great humiliation. Yu qianliu was in pain and afraid, and her tears fell down. She fell on the snow, her hands trembling with cold, stretched out to Yu Linglong, and climbed to her with all her strength. Naked skin in the snow rub silk scars, blood splashing on the ground, against the white snow, it seems so shocking. "Four sisters, please forgive me, we are sisters after all..." Jade Linglong drooped her eyes and looked down at the naked girl''s body writhing on the ground, but her heart was filled with disgust. Sisters? She really wanted to tear the skin of yuqianliu to see how thick her skin was! Yes, this body and Yu qianliu''s body shed half the same blood. Yes, they are sisters living under the same roof, but Yu Linglong clearly knows that Yu qianliu''s heart has never regarded her as her own sister! From the initial verbal humiliation, to the subsequent covert use of evil, and now to lure her into the game, Yu qianliu not only does not know how to repent, but also asks her for her sister''s "friendship"? She dreams! If you don''t, I''ll take you. Can''t you? Is being a sister so easy to cheat? Yu Linglong is really a little curious at the moment. What can make Yu qianliu fight for the danger of being sold to a brothel, but she dare not recruit? Looking at the procuress took out a heavy purse, jade Linglong bent down, gently patted yuqianliu Qingbai cold face. Looking at Yu Linglong''s face close at hand, Yu qianliu''s heart raised a last hope: "four sisters, don''t sell me, I''ll be -" before her vows were uttered, she was blocked by Yu Linglong''s words. "Remember the last time you lied to me for jade QIANJIAO?" Hearing this sentence, the jade thousand willow Dun is like falling into the ice cave. She thought that after kneeling in front of the Pinlan garden for a day, Yu Linglong would spare her, but now she knew that Yu Linglong had never forgotten this matter and had never planned to spare her! She gently shakes her delicate head, and Yu Linglong looks at her with more sneering eyes, as if she is watching the biggest joke in the world. "You lied to me once, do you think I will believe you again?" Looking at the jade Linglong stand up, signal linger from the procuress hand to take the purse, then turn away this scene, yuqianliu finally collapsed. I thought it would be a big deal to be beaten by Yu Linglong, but she would sell herself to a brothel! Even if yuqianliu had the courage, she did not dare to hide it any more. The hoarse voice screamed in terror and almost completely changed its tune - "you don''t go, I say! I said it all Jade Linglong''s feet slightly pause, stopped for a long time, then slowly turned around. Facing Yu Linglong''s chilly eyes, Yu qianliu knows that the opportunity is fleeting. If she doesn''t grasp it, she will be sold into a brothel, and she will never be able to make a living! The jade thousand willows trembled, and said the truth: "yes It''s Mr. Feng. Since you beat him, he has always hated you He asked me to cheat you out and take you to the place he had agreed in advance... " Yuqianliu raised her head and looked at Yu Linglong''s face full of pleading color: "as for the future, I really don''t know! Fourth sister, I know so much. Please forgive me Yu Linglong sneered coldly. Who did you think it was? It was Feng Sihuai again! Feng Sihuai must have laid an ambush on the way to avenge the day he was beaten. I can''t see, this greasy boy, his mind is very poisonous! Looking at the jade thousand willow one face pleads the appearance, the jade Linglong coldly opens a mouth: "he promised you what benefit?" Can let Yu Qian Liu Gan take great risks and cheat her out of the jade mansion, Feng Sihuai will promise her a rich reward! Yu qianliu subconsciously shrunk for a moment, and lowered her head deeply. Her trembling voice was almost unheard of He said he would take me as his wife. " It''s not yuqianliu''s naivety, but the temptation is too big for her. She is just a common daughter of the general''s mansion. Her mother has passed away. Now who will take care of her marriage? Even if some people say marriage, the one who marries well is just a small official. How can his status be compared with the legitimate son of the Ministry of war? In order to get married, she had to take a risk.Hearing her words, Yu Linglong couldn''t help but make a sarcastic sneer. How stupid is this yuqianliu? Do you believe such an empty promise? Let''s not say whether Feng Sihuai is reliable or not. If we only talk about the family status of the Secretary of the Ministry of war, can she be worthy of her jade thousand willows? Think your sparrow can fly to the branch and become a phoenix? Yu qianliu looked up at Yu Linglong, and her face with ice marks was full of pain: "fourth sister, you have King Xu, but I have nothing. I can only rely on myself Please be merciful and forgive me... " Looking at Yu qianliu''s desperate look, Yu Linglong''s lips arouse a sneer. Forgive you? Because you want to find a good marriage, you have to personally put your sister in danger, and now you still have the face to ask her forgiveness? How can she be merciful and forgiven! If she had not been alert, I was afraid that she would have fallen into the trap of Feng Sihuai. Who would have mercy on her and rescue her by then! Taking over the hand from ling''er, Yu Linglong carefully took it for herself. Without lifting her eyes, she said faintly to the procuress of Ruyi building: "take her away." Hearing this, Yuqian liudun seemed to be crazy. She crawled over to her with her hands and feet, and her face was full of fear: "four sisters, I have said everything I know! You give me a break, you give me a break Jade Linglong stood quietly, looking at the arm that yuqianliu tried to stretch out to her, whispered: "when can I promise you, tell the truth, I will forgive you?" She Yu Linglong is not a kind person, and she is not in the mood to be kind to people who hurt her several times. If you forgive her this time, there will be another time. Yu Linglong doesn''t have so much mind to be on guard against. Chapter 161 Given her a chance, she didn''t know how to cherish it, so only let her disappear completely. Looking at Yu Linglong''s back, Yu qianliu gave out a shrill cry: "Yu Linglong, I won''t let you go --" the shrill scream suddenly stopped, probably blocked by the old lady. Outside the alley, the coachman of Yufu and the servant girl of yuqianliu are shivering at Yu Linglong. Their eyes are full of fear. Yu Linglong swept their faces in turn. Under her dim and powerful eyes, they both lowered their heads in a hurry and did not dare to look directly at them. Shaking the snow beads on his hands, Yu Linglong said faintly, "your days in the mansion are not short. In a few days, I will give you the deed of identity, and do what you should do." If they met amnesty, they fell down on their knees and kowtowed: "thank you, miss four! I will never forget the great kindness of miss four all my life Both of them have lived in the courtyard for many years. How can they not understand the seriousness of this matter today? It''s good if yu Linglong doesn''t kill them. If you let them out of the jade mansion, it will spare them their lives. Ling''er gave them a silver note and asked without expression: "if someone asked about your business today, do you know how to say it?" The coachman and the servant girl looked at each other, but the servant girl was still smart and said in a low voice: "just say, say that the third lady said that she would get off the bus and go shopping, and let the fourth lady take the maids back to the house." Yu Linglong shook her head slowly. As she shook her head, they couldn''t stop shivering. The maid asked timidly, "that The fourth lady means... " Yu Linglong''s eyes were quiet and far away, and said faintly, "you say that the third miss has gone to Feng Shangshu''s house." They couldn''t figure it out, so they agreed. Ling Er helped jade Linglong to get on the car and put down the curtain: "back to the house." Jade Linglong holding linger hand over the stove, a layer of warm gradually cover up, dispelling the cold. Feng Sihuai, I will not let you die this time, but also let you peel off! At night, the business of Ruyi building is at its peak. All kinds of benefactors enter Ruyi building and there is a lot of noise upstairs and downstairs. The sound of all kinds of flirting and laughing came in and finally woke Yu qianliu from her coma. There was no light in the room. By the dim light in the crack of the door, Yu qianliu vaguely saw that it was a small room with tables and chairs, etc., filled with the smell of erosion. Her eyes fell on the disordered gums, and suddenly she felt a great shiver subconsciously. The memories before her coma flooded her heart. After being pulled in by the procuress, no matter how she beat and scolded her, she just resisted death because there was still a last glimmer of hope in her heart. She believed that as long as master Feng knew that she was in danger, he would surely come to rescue her! She can''t forget his soul piercing eyes, his promise, and his tender love - as long as she can keep her innocence, Mr. Feng will come to save her! But she waited and waited, from morning to afternoon, from afternoon to evening, but what she was waiting for was round after round of whipping and pressing, which seemed to never stop. In the end, seeing her still refused to follow, the procuress finally lost her patience and gnashed her teeth and said, "to this place, do you still want to pretend to be chaste? I tell you, you give me the heart to die With a wave of her thick palm, the terrible voice of the procuress pierced her ears like hell: "I''m going out of my way not to sell her first night! You give me, break her body! Let''s see what else she''s wearing as a chaste heroine She screamed, howled and resisted, but she could not defeat those strong tortoise slaves. In the whirling of the sky, there were only licentious laughter, obscene words, ferocious and shrinking face, and the pain of instantly tearing her body She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma, or what time it was. Outside the door, those obscene and shameless voices shook her fragile eardrums like drums. Is that how she was sold into a brothel? Did she just give up the glory she was about to get? Is this how she will spend the rest of her life? No, she won''t! Yuqianliu bear the body to upload bursts of heart pain, trying to support to stand up. In the dark, she felt for the cold wall and finally came to the window. Quietly pulling the latch, a cold wind immediately came to her face, blowing on the exposed skin, she couldn''t help shaking. Timidly, she stretched out her head and looked out. In the dark street, only a dim lantern at the end of the street swayed in the wind, illuminating the cold night. Yu qianliu''s heart suddenly surged a burst of hope. It seems that this is the second floor of Ruyi building. Although it is a little high from the ground, as long as she jumps out, she can escape from this ghost place! Trembling, she pulled a piece of cloth from her gums and wrapped her naked body. Yuqianliu bit her teeth and jumped out of the window!Her body fell heavily on the ground, and the cold and hard ground made her feel pain everywhere. Yu qianliu felt that she was falling apart, but her heart was filled with a burst of ecstasy after the disaster! She escaped, she escaped from that filthy place! Wrapped in a thin rag, yuqianliu did not care about the pain all over her body and ran to the outside of the alley. Yufu can''t go back. If yu Linglong knows that she has escaped, she may not even see the sun tomorrow morning. Now, she can only go to one place Yu qianliu calmed down and ran to the place she knew very well. Winter night, I do not know when the north wind bursts, the sky gradually fell small cold snow, mixed with the wind whistling, hit the face of the raw pain. Snow, slowly big up, cover up the thin and weak figure in the dark. If she is not so anxious, maybe she will calm down and think about it carefully, why Ruyi building is not attended to, why the pimp will put her in a room facing the street, why she escaped so easily Outside the door, the procuress listened to the room, showing a proud smile. Turning around, she told the tortoise slave under her: "go and tell Miss Yu Si that I have done what she ordered." In the snow, yuqianliu ran as fast as she could, as if there were countless hungry ghosts in hell behind her. If she ran slowly, she would be caught by them and eaten alive. I don''t know how long she ran, and finally she saw the two dream gates, red lacquer copper nails, indicating the noble status of the master. Chapter 162 Two high lanterns are carried in front of the door. They are so eye-catching in the endless night, as if they can light up the future for the people on the verge of extinction. On the two lanterns, there are two big characters -- Feng Fu. Yuqianliu, like a desperate survivor, ran up the steps with the last bit of strength and buckled the heavy knocker with a bang. After knocking for a long time, there was a yawning voice in the door: "who is it?" Yu qianliu shrieked, "it''s me! Miss Yu "What three ladies?" The small window on the door knocker was opened, revealing a pair of inquiry eyes, "this midnight, why do you come to our house?" Yu qianliu subconsciously tightened the rags on her tight body. She was so cold that she said, "go To inform your family of Young master, he said Say I''m here She became like this because of Feng Sihuai! He won''t ignore her! The porter looked at her suspiciously and said for a long time, "you wait." Bang, the small window closed, behind the door came a sound of footsteps leaving. Yuqianliu shivered with cold, and a thick layer of snow gradually fell on her hair and eyebrows. She resisted the attack of cold and kept stamping her feet, waiting for the door to open. After a meal, the small window on the door opened again. Yuqianliu comes forward hopefully and waits for the gate to open. She will fall into a warm and familiar embrace, full of pity and love To answer her, there was a strange voice full of annoyance: "go! Where''s the crazy woman from? She came to our house in the middle of the night, so that I was beaten by my father Yu qianliu''s eyes gaped. She rushed forward crazily. One hand reached for help from the window on the door. In vain, she tried to catch something. She cried bitterly, "didn''t you tell him that I''m the third lady of the jade family? You go to tell him, I want to see him -- " before she finished, she put her hand in the door and was beaten hard. Yuqianliu withdrew her hand in pain, but she still held the small window with her fingers and refused to let the porter close it. Once this small window is closed, she really has no way to live! "Go and ask Mr. Feng to help me..." Weak voice, full of despair, yuqianliu''s body weight is placed on the fingers of the window, pale face full of pleading. The cold little window closed mercilessly in front of her, accompanied by the porter''s vent like roar: "get out! If you want to die, you''d better die for me With a crack, the slender fingers of yuqianliu were cut off, and the black red blood, without a trace of temperature, slowly flowed out. Yuqianliu seems to feel no pain at all. Her delicate body slides down the gate and her eyes full of despair stare at the dark sky. Heart, as if falling into the abyss, empty to find the ground. Even Feng Sihuai doesn''t care about her. Where else can she go? She felt as if she had been stabbed hard at the mouth of her heart. The pain almost made her curl up. All the wounds on her body seemed to be no longer painful. Only the pain in her heart, layer by layer, invaded her whole body like a tide. The snow was even heavier, covering her body with only a thin cloth. The skin on her arms and legs was covered with bruises. Under the cover of snow, it looked so ferocious, as if telling people how abused and insulted this woman had been. There is no one on the empty street, night, so quiet, snow, so fluttering. At the same time, in Pinlan garden, Yu Linglong is wearing a sea cloud red embroidered gold peony waist jacket. She casually holds a Liuyun bun on her head and a warm soup cup in her small hand. She slowly drinks a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. For a long time, the door issued a light ring to open, and ling''er entered the room from the outside. Hemerocallis came to help her shake the snow on her body, and then brought her a cup of hot tea. Ling''er didn''t care to drink tea, so she went to Yu Linglong''s side and said a few words like this. At last, Yu Linglong''s pretty face finally showed a cold smile. As expected, she ordered the mistress of Ruyi building to let go the bruised yuqianliu. Yuqianliu didn''t dare to go back to the jade mansion, so she had to go to Feng Sihuai''s house for help. Feng Sihuai refused to accept yuqianliu and refused to let her in. As a result, she was frozen to death outside the gate of Feng''s mansion. Although yuqianliu was sold into Ruyi building by herself, her death was due to her own stupidity. Even if she was not sold into the brothel, Feng Sihuai could not control her. Once she found that Yu qianliu had not lured Yu Linglong into the trap according to the predetermined plan, Feng Sihuai would immediately understand that his plot was exposed. When the plan failed, Yu qianliu, as a chess piece, naturally became an abandoned one. Under such circumstances, how could Feng Sihuai accept yuqianliu? He wished that he could not get rid of yuqianliu immediately to prove his innocence. Only poor jade thousand willow, was thrown into the brothel suffered humiliation, and finally died in his heart believe in the door of the man.She must have died before she died? It''s a pity that such a woman can''t get any sympathy from Yu Linglong. After eating the bird''s nest porridge, Yu Linglong put down the bowl and took out her handkerchief to wipe the corners of her mouth. Looking at the dawn, jade Linglong slowly stood up: "it''s almost time, let''s go." Yu qianliu''s death is just the beginning, and the real good play has just begun. Since the marriage between Yu QIANJIAO and Gan Lin was settled, General Yu has become a new upstart in the capital. Although he has just been demoted to three levels by the military department, his scenery has not been reduced at all. With the important status of Gan''s family, he is not only a military general of four grades, but also the object of flattery of everyone. For a moment, all kinds of Posts poured in, and general Yu was too busy to attend to. He wished that he could not separate several bodies to entertain all kinds of people. The night before, he went to two banquets one after another. When he returned to the jade mansion, he was drunk. He went back to his room and fell asleep. It was not until sunrise that he was awakened by an urgent but gentle voice. "Master, master, wake up!" General Yu opened his eyes vaguely. He saw only a familiar and soft face, looking at him anxiously. He turned over and murmured, "Mel, don''t make any noise, master, I''m going to sleep a little more --" before he finished, Aunt Mei said anxiously, "master, get up quickly, something is going on!" Listening to General Yu''s snoring, Aunt Mei gnawed her teeth and reached out to copy half a cup of tea by the bed and slowly fell on General Yu''s face. Chapter 163 In his sleep, General Yu turned to his feet and swore: "Damn it, who dares to disturb my dream!" Aunt Mei was startled. She knelt down subconsciously. Her face was full of pitiful signs: "master, it''s me." Looking at Aunt Mei''s tearful apricot eyes, General Yu''s anger eased a little. He wiped the tea on his face and said in a bad tone, "what''s the matter?" Aunt Mei took a deep breath and said, "master, it''s bad. Something has happened to our family! Third miss Third miss, she''s gone... " The drunkenness of last night had not completely disappeared. General Yu turned his mind a few times before he realized that Aunt Mei was talking about yuqianliu. Although he didn''t care about these children, yuqianliu was his daughter in the end. On hearing this, he could not help frowning and saying, "dead? How did you die? What''s wrong with it Aunt Mei hesitated for a moment and whispered, "yes It was frozen to death... " The more general Yu listened, the more confused he became: "what? Frozen to death? " After all, the jade mansion is a grand general''s mansion. As a young lady, how can she freeze to death? Is the jade house so poor that it doesn''t even have money to buy Charcoal? Seeing that she could not conceal it, Aunt Mei simply said, "master, listen to me slowly. However, you need to be prepared... " Aunt Mei paused and said in a low voice, "this morning, someone found our third lady frozen to death outside the gate of Feng''s mansion. She was all injured and only wrapped in a broken quilt sheet..." General Yu was stunned when he heard this and immediately roared, "what''s going on here?" Aunt Mei was so scared that she said, "I don''t know anything else. Last night, the third Miss didn''t come back. I sent someone out to look for it, but I didn''t find it. Only this morning did I find that the man had died at the gate of Feng''s mansion..." Although general Yu was stupid, he also heard that Yu qianliu''s death had something to do with the Feng family. He was heartbroken and thought of Feng Shangshu''s hard work on himself. General Yu was furious and rose to his feet. "Come on, let''s go to Feng''s house and ask for an explanation!" Aunt Mei thought of Yu Linglong''s advice and said, "master, do you think this should be reported to jingzhaoyin?" General Yu hesitated when he heard that he wanted to report to the official. Aunt Mei said in accordance with Yu Linglong''s words: "master, after all, this is a matter of human life. Besides, it involves Feng''s house. If we go to the door like this, I''m afraid..." Aunt Mei stopped talking, but general Yu immediately understood what Aunt Mei meant. Yu qianliu died at the gate of Feng''s residence. He was a subordinate of Feng Shangshu. If he didn''t report to the official, how could he fight against others? Seeing general Yu frowning and hesitating, Aunt Mei remembered that Yu Linglong had said that she must make a big fuss about it, so she added another fire: "master, it''s already late. If we delay it any longer, I''m afraid the Feng family will have some countermeasures. Besides, the body of the third younger sister is still at the door of others." Just now Aunt Mei said that Yu qianliu was only wrapped in a sheet and died in the street. At this moment, people are coming and going, which means that many people will see all of them. If you don''t make a decision, the face of Yufu will be lost. General Yu stamped his feet and said angrily, "report to the official!" Aunt Mei''s heart relaxed, but her face assumed a sad look. She bowed her head and followed General Yu out of the door. A group of people had gathered at the gate of Feng''s residence, pointing to the closed gate. A thin white cloth covers the corpse at the door. When the cold wind blows, it raises a corner of the white cloth. From time to time, some bruised and bloated corpses are exposed to provide people with more guessing and talking materials. Not long after, a carriage came at a gallop. Before it stopped, General Yu jumped out of the carriage. Aunt Mei followed him and got out of the car in a hurry. There was a little commotion among the crowd watching the crowd. At first glance, it was the bitter Lord''s family. General Yu saw the corpse on the ground at a glance. He was about to check it, but Aunt Mei caught him: "master, I''ll go." General Yu realized his gaffe. No matter whether the corpse on the ground was yuqianliu or not, it was a naked female corpse. Even if it was his own daughter, he could not examine it in person. If you look at Aunt Mei, who is timid but pretends to be calm, General Yu''s heart can''t help but feel grateful. When she is clearly afraid, she still has to do an autopsy for herself. It turns out that Aunt Mei is really good to herself. General Yu did not know that Aunt Mei''s actions, words and deeds were entirely inspired by Yu Linglong. He did not know that what he played in today''s drama was just a gun. Aunt Mei calmed down and helped her servant girl to walk slowly to the white cloth. With shaking hands, she lifted a corner of the white cloth. After a look, her face changed greatly. The white cloth in her hand fell down, and Aunt Mei immediately fell down on the ground and cried aloud: "miss three, you died so miserably!" This sudden wail sounded, even the cool heart of General Yu can not help but sad, stride forward.Aunt Mei was holding the servant girl. She seemed extremely sad. She looked at General Yu with tears and cried, "master, it''s the third lady It''s really the third lady... " The tragedy of his own daughter freezing to death in the street was just in front of him. General Yu felt the blood pouring up his head. He didn''t think why Aunt Mei was crying more bitterly than her own daughter. He came forward and banged at the door: "open the door! Open the door for me It has to be said that general Yu''s momentum at the moment is still very in line with his identity, majestic and fierce. Behind him, Aunt Mei covered her face with her handkerchief and cried, "miss three, you have died miserably! Pity you are only 15 years old. How could you die like this... " Feng''s house made so much noise that it successfully attracted a large number of onlookers. The late comer still can''t figure out what happened. The first one went to explain it with relish. After a while, everyone knew that a naked daughter died in front of Feng''s house. At the moment, the family of the sufferer was smashing the door. Now that the matter had come to an end, the door of Feng''s house had to be opened. A housekeeper like man came out, looked outside in a pretentious manner, and said, "what''s the matter?" As soon as he put his head forward, General Yu seized his collar and yelled, "where is your master? Tell your master to come out and talk!" The housekeeper didn''t recognize General Yu. He earned and said, "Hey, who are you?" before he finished speaking, he got a heavy blow on the bridge of the nose. Although general Yu couldn''t beat Yu Linglong, his fists were not vegetarian either. The housekeeper''s mouth and eyes were crooked and his voice ached. Chapter 164 General Yu roared: "blind your dog''s eye! Who the hell is Laozi? Laozi''s daughter died at your door. Please call your master to come out! " The housekeeper was also shocked to see the woman''s corpse at the door. Although the porter had mentioned that a person had been frozen to death at the door in the morning, he did not go to his heart. It is not uncommon for him to die of freezing in the cold winter. In the morning, someone would pick up the corpse and send it to the villa. But where did he know that it was a young lady who froze to death! Don''t say he didn''t expect it. Even the porter didn''t believe that it was the third lady of the jade family who called the door in the middle of the night. Yes, who can believe that an official lady would run to their Feng mansion alone in the middle of the night? Seeing that general Yu knocked on the door, the housekeeper was flustered. Seeing that there were people stretching their necks to look inside, the housekeeper''s voice could not help being smaller, so he pulled General Yu into the door. "This Master, you come in first. Let''s talk slowly if you have something to say - " with a slap, General Yu''s palm slapped on his forehead, which made him look like stars. "Fart! Call Feng Shangshu out quickly. If you don''t give me an account, I won''t go anywhere! " This time, General Yu finally had a bloody hand. It''s hard to say that he lost his daughter, or that he took the opportunity to revenge. In any case, General Yu has a strong heart. He must take this opportunity to make Feng Shangshu stink! The housekeeper knew that it was difficult to handle the matter, so he ran in and reported it to the master. Soon, the master of the Feng family came out. In the absence of Feng Shangshu, Mrs. Feng is a woman''s wife and is inconvenient to be seen in public. Feng Sihuai can only deal with it by himself. Seeing Feng Sihuai, a pair of peach blossom eyes, walked out of the door. General Yu was so jealous that he grabbed his collar and said, "what''s going on here?" Seeing the female corpse covered with cloth on the ground, Feng Sihuai couldn''t help but fight a sudden. Was it really yuqianliu who came last night? How could Feng Sihuai think that Yu qianliu would die at his own door? Yesterday, the porter reported that his first reaction was that Yu Linglong sent someone to test him. He thought it would be the same. Who would believe that a young lady in the middle of the night would come to knock on his door in the snow. Naturally, he refused. Who knows this jade thousand willow so dead, unexpectedly died in his own door. This is a big problem. In front of him was General Yu, who was furious, and Aunt Mei, who was crying bitterly. He is a playboy, but he usually contacts women of ordinary origin, or Kabuki girls in the land of Hualiu. He has never played with Yu qianliu, an official lady. On the one hand, he thinks that all the ladies in the big family are making too much effort. On the other hand, he is afraid of trouble. If he plays too much, he will marry home to be his daughter-in-law. This time, if it was not for revenge Yu Linglong, he would not deliberately contact Yu qianliu. With his experience of women, Yu qianliu, who was not familiar with the world, soon got hooked. Originally thought as long as the jade Linglong solved, and then get rid of the entanglement of yuqianliu, but who could have thought that the matter just a little bit, yuqianliu died in his own door. The night before yesterday, yuqianliu happily reported to him that Yu Linglong promised to go to the front door with her and let him ambush along the way. Naturally, he was overjoyed. However, he did not see the carriage of the jade family passing by. He knew that the plan had failed, so he went home and pretended nothing had happened. He went to the porter in the evening to report the jade family The third lady came to see him, startled him, and immediately refused to say no. He originally thought it was simple. Even if things were revealed, it would be yuqianliu going out to top the VAT, but it was a matter between the sisters of the jade family. What a big deal could there be? Who knows that it can cause human lives. Wronged, he didn''t even see yuqianliu yesterday. How could this woman die at her own door? General Yu was still clinging to him and swearing incessantly. He was a martial arts man. He was vulgar. When he saw his daughter''s death, there would be no pleasant words in his mouth. Feng Sihuai was dizzy and distraught, but he couldn''t refute it. It is estimated that if not for his identity, General Yu would have started to beat him. There was so much noise at the gate of Feng''s residence that the crowd outside naturally enjoyed their eyes. Seeing more and more people gathered, Feng Sihuai had no choice but to say, "Lord Yu, how did your love die? I really don''t know. Otherwise, you can come in and have a cup of tea first. Let''s discuss this matter slowly." Feng Sihuai is a veteran who has played with countless women. He has not never seen such a scene, but the background of those women is not as valuable as yuqianliu. According to his experience, these women either lost their virginity, or their reputation was ruined, or they were looking for life and death. In fact, their ultimate goal was just to want money. The other party is general Yu who has dealt with him. When he molested Yu Linglong last time, General Yu didn''t dare to speak. This time, he only dared to run to his door because of the death.As long as the other party can make a request, it is nothing. Feng Sihuai''s idea was right, but he forgot that he was facing general Yu, who had just been demoted three levels by his Laozi. This is not something money can send away. Sure enough, when he heard that Feng Sihuai was trying to strike a tiger''s eye, General Yu stretched out his hand and lifted Feng Sihuai up. His eyes, like a cow''s bell, glared at him: "what do you say? Do you have time to drink tea? You want to discuss with me? Tell your father to come out and talk Your father bullied others, and you bullied their daughters. Are you all soft persimmons? Feng Sihuai is speechless. General Yu is idle at home, but Feng Shangshu has to go to the imperial court? Do you want to drag his father back from yamen for this? His father didn''t kill him! Seeing that the incident was so serious, General Yu refused to give up. Feng Sihuai was really at a loss. He simply played a rascal: "Lord Yu, lingai died in the street, not in our house. Why do you say it has something to do with me? What evidence do you have? " That''s right. Yuqianliu just died at his door. People are coming and going in the street. Who knows how yuqianliu died? Who saw that Yu qianliu was killed by Feng Sihuai? After hearing this, Aunt Mei''s crying voice immediately raised a few tones: "my third lady, why are you so ill behaved? You''ve even caught up with your life for others, and they even have to push it all away..." While saying this, Aunt Mei intentionally or unintentionally pulled apart a corner of the white cloth, revealing the miserable corpse of yuqianliu. Chapter 165 This scene obviously stimulated General Yu. He was furious, and regardless of Feng Sihuai''s identity, he grabbed Feng Sihuai''s neck: "what the hell do you say? Could she have died here if it hadn''t been for you? You want to deny it? " Yuqianliu is not a casual person. She can''t freeze to death at the gate of Feng''s house in the middle of the night for no reason. She says it has nothing to do with Feng Sihuai. Who believes it? Feng Sihuai uttered his words and simply refused to acknowledge his death. While pushing General Yu''s hand, he spoke eloquently: "what does it have to do with her death here? Lord Yu, don''t slander my reputation Well, you''ve killed people. What fame do you talk about! General Yu is not a good-natured man. After hearing this, he would not give up. He put his other hand on Feng Sihuai. His eyes opened sharply and he roared: "you stinky boy, you dare to deny me. I''ll kill you and pay for my daughter''s life!" Although Feng Sihuai''s body was washed away by wine and color, he was also the son of the Secretary of the Ministry of war. He immediately turned against General Yu. Seeing the uproar, the crowd suddenly heard a disorderly footsteps, a majestic voice shouting: "stop it all!" Aunt Mei, who was crying so hoarse, felt relaxed and lowered her voice. Mr. Jing Zhaoyin finally came. It was Mr. Liang who held the post of jingzhaoyin. As soon as he heard that something had happened to the Secretary''s office of the Ministry of punishment, he did not dare to neglect it and immediately brought people to investigate the case. Seeing that the two sides in front of him were going to start beating people, Mr. Liang immediately stopped, and then ordered the people around him to disperse the crowd and isolate the scene. Seeing the master Liang coming, General Yu also released his hand and strode forward. His anger did not disappear and arched his hand: "master Liang." Mr. Liang nodded his head, which was a greeting. Feng Sihuai on the other side also immediately stepped forward and tried to compensate with a smile: "good Lord Liang." Mr. Liang didn''t have such a good attitude when he met him. He held the post of jingzhaoyin for such a long time. Feng Sihuai dealt with several cases caused by playing with women. If he had not a good father, he would have turned a big deal into a small one every time. Mr. Liang would have locked Feng Sihuai up. After glancing at the female corpse on the ground, Mr. Liang ordered his men to check the scene and let him go to the autopsy. He opened the white cloth and examined it for a while. Then he reported: "my Lord, the dead man was a woman, about 15 or 16 years old. He did not wear any clothes and had scars on her body, but they were not fatal. To find out the cause of death, it should be frozen to death, and it should be carried back for detailed examination." Although he didn''t say it clearly, master Liang had already guessed that a young woman''s body had fallen dead at the gate of Feng''s mansion, naked all over again. Is the cause of death still to be tested? One side of the jade general face dew indignation: "the death is my little girl." Mr. Liang gave Feng Sihuai a cold look. The boy was more and more daring, and even the official ladies dared to play. With a big wave of his hand, master Liang said, "take them back to the Yamen. I will try them in person." Ignoring Feng Sihuai''s outcry, Liang Da ordered people to lift up the corpse of yuqianliu and escort Feng Sihuai to lead the people away. The crowd of onlookers gradually dispersed, no one noticed that there was a humble carriage at the corner of the street, which started slowly with the departure of the crowd. Inside the car, Yu Linglong puts down the curtain and gives a hard to detect sneer on her face. Feng Sihuai, where are you going this time! Outside the hall of jingzhaoyin gathered a lot of people at the hearing. Inside the hall stood two neat rows of Yamen servants holding punishment sticks. All of them were expressionless and very serious. Mr. Liang was sitting in front of the case and looked around the hall with dignity. General Yu and Feng Sihuai were separated, and their faces were very ugly. General Yu is in a bad mood. It can be understood that a good daughter suddenly died, and the death was so tragic that no one could be in a good mood. As for Feng Sihuai, he was very surprised by the female corpse that day. His original intention was to revenge Yu Linglong. How could he be sued for his life? Mr. Liang had no time to care about their feelings. At the moment, he was listening to the autopsy results read aloud: "the female corpse, 15 years old, died from the late night of last night to the early morning of this year, because of freezing death. There are 47 scars on the body, which are located in the chest, abdomen, back, thigh and arm... " The sound of yizuo was flat, but the more general Yu listened, the more angry he was. Yu qianliu was frozen to death, and he was injured so much before he died! When he heard about the fresh wound in Yu qianliu''s lower body, General Yu could no longer care that it was in the hall of the Ministry of punishment. He stepped forward to Feng Sihuai in a few steps. Before he could resist, he smashed his fist tightly. "You little beast Even the most cold-blooded man can''t calm down when he hears the news of his own daughter being tortured and killed. Therefore, master Liang did not reprimand General Yu, but ordered the Yamen servant to pull the two people who were fighting together and continue the interrogation. When she finished the autopsy, Mr. Liang said, "Lord Yu, the dead is the third lady of your house, right?"General Yu nodded angrily: "yes, it''s my third daughter." Mr. Liang asked again, "how could miss jade appear at the gate of Feng''s house in the middle of the night?" General Yu was stunned for a moment. Remembering what Aunt Mei said, he said, "she didn''t come back last night. People in our house searched everywhere but didn''t find it. When we found her, it was already this morning." Mr. Liang nodded and turned to Feng Sihuai, who had long wanted to argue for himself: "Mr. Feng, why does Miss Yu San stop at the gate of your mansion in the middle of the night?" Feng Sihuai immediately said, "my Lord, I really don''t know about this matter! I didn''t see this woman yesterday. How can I know why she died at my door? My Lord, the death of yuqianliu has nothing to do with me! " As soon as the voice dropped, a crisp but icy voice broke through the crowd outside the hall. "Mr. Feng said this, but I''m sorry for the third sister." The voice came so suddenly that everyone unconsciously followed the reputation. When they saw the speaker, they were all stunned. I saw a girl in a blue robe of Tianshui walking slowly into the hall. The drop of silver hairpin on her head trembled and swayed. Her pretty face was like a plum blossom opening in the cold wind, standing in front of the public. General Yu and Feng Sihuai at the same time issued a cry of surprise: "it''s you!" Mr. Liang frowned slightly. He was shocked and asked, "who is coming?" General Yu apparently did not return to his senses in surprise and said subconsciously, "my Lord, this is my fourth daughter." Chapter 166 Yes, it''s yulinglong! Yu Linglong looks around the hall. Her eyes fall on Feng Sihuai''s body. After a slight meal, she can''t help but show a deep smile. Slowly forward, Yu Linglong saluted Mr. Liang, and said in a loud voice, "my Lord, I can testify. My third sister went to Feng''s house yesterday!" Feng Sihuai came back to his senses and said in a loud voice, "you lie!" With that, he immediately raised his head and said to Mr. Liang, "my Lord, she''s lying. She''s trying to revenge me." Mr. Liang patted the startled tree heavily and said, "stop! I didn''t ask you! " Feng Sihuai didn''t dare to continue to say that. He could only stare at Yu Linglong with hatred in his eyes. As soon as Yu Linglong appeared, Feng Sihuai knew that he had fallen into a trap! The person who set this trap is yulinglong! At the moment, Yu Linglong is coming to jingzhaoyin hall! She must put yuqianliu''s death on her head! Ignoring Feng Sihuai''s murderous gaze, Yu Linglong raised her pretty face and said clearly: "yesterday, the third elder sister asked her to go to the front door to measure her clothes. On the way, she suddenly got out of the car and said she would go to Feng''s house..." Feng Sihuai was once again infuriated by Yu Linglong''s words. Without considering the obstruction of Mr. Liang, he cried out: "nothing! She didn''t come to Feng''s house yesterday! She came the night before yesterday -- " as soon as she said this, several sharp eyes were fixed on him. Feng Sihuai knew that he had made a mistake. He immediately knelt down in front of Mr. Liang and said quickly, "your honor, jade Linglong is slandering me! She wanted to retaliate against me before she molested her, so it was necessary to plant the death of Yu Liu Liu on my head. " Feng Si Hai tried to defend herself, but did not notice that Liang''s face had become more and more black. The boy also said that he had nothing to do with Yu qianliu''s death. He even molested his four sisters. It''s no wonder that what he did to Yu qianliu! Feng Sihuai also said in a loud and clear voice: " My Lord, Yu qianliu and I just know each other. She came to Feng''s house the night before yesterday. We met each other, but she didn''t come yesterday! You can go to our house and ask the porter and the boy. They certainly haven''t seen yuqianliu Yu Linglong gave a cold smile: "Mr. Feng, the servants of your house are your slaves. What do you want them to say? You said that you and the third sister are just acquaintances. If your relationship is just ordinary, why does Mr. Feng call the third sister''s maiden name? " Feng Sihuai shivered tactfully. That''s right. How could a woman''s maiden name be known by ordinary people? He was so angry with Yu Linglong that he was so careless. Seeing that he was tongue tied and speechless, Yu Linglong turned to Mr. Liang and said in a crisp voice, "the third elder sister went to Feng''s house yesterday, which I heard and saw with my own eyes! If you don''t believe me, you can summon the coachman of the jade mansion and the maid of the third elder sister. They go out with the little girl. They all know where the third sister has gone Feng Sihuai said angrily, "you say that the porter in our house is not trustworthy. Can the words of your coachman and servant girls be trusted?" Jade Linglong smile: "not only these, if adults have the intention to visit, many people in the street can see yesterday is the little girl and the third sister together out of the door, adults can send to ask." It is a fact that she and yuqianliu go out together, so naturally she is not afraid to check. Feng Sihuai was forced by Yu Linglong to be in a mess. After a few turns of thought, Feng Sihuai said, "this is absolutely nothing. What is she doing here? It''s nothing at all Yu Linglong''s lips were covered with a cold smile and said aggressively, "Mr. Feng, do you think you are worthy of the third sister? Who in the capital does not know that Mr. Feng and our three young ladies are close and congenial. One does not marry a non Qing, and the other does not... " Hearing this, Feng Sihuai immediately retorted: "there is no such thing at all!" How could he be interested in yuqianliu? He just wanted to make use of yuqianliu to get close to her. Yuqianliu liked to visit everywhere, so he deliberately created opportunities for them to meet. But he forgot that his behavior had long been the ironclad evidence of his ambiguous relationship with yuqianliu in other people''s eyes! Although he knew that Yu Linglong''s words were not insidious, Feng Sihuai also decided to deny it to the end. Anyway, now that the man is dead, give him a dead man without proof, and see what they can do! He didn''t know that his appearance had long aroused the suspicion of the master Liang in the hall. He called his maiden name to the dead female corpse, and admitted that he had molested Yu Linglong. Now he is in a hurry to get rid of his relationship with the female corpse Glancing at Mr. Liang, whose face was dark and calm in the hall, Yu Linglong sneered from the bottom of her heart, but her face slowly showed a sad look: "Mr. Feng, the third sister is infatuated with you. How can you treat her like this? As an unmarried boudoir woman, she admitted to me that she would go to your house to find you, which shows her trust and dependence on you! You are not only ungrateful, but also treat her in such a way that people can see how cold it is... " Feng Sihuai was so anxious that he jumped to his feet. All the blue veins on his forehead were exposed. He yelled: "nothing! It''s all nothing! I have nothing to do with her! She never came to me! "Yu Linglong sneered: "you have nothing to do with it? Then why did the third sister die at your door? " Looking at the girl in front of her step by step, Feng Sihuai suddenly has a terrible idea in his heart. He subconsciously reaches out his hand and points straight to Yu Linglong: "it''s you! You killed her It must be that Yu Linglong found out that yuqianliu wanted to lead her into the Bureau, so she took yuqianliu out of the door and killed yuqianliu, and then left her body at the door of Feng''s house! It must be yulinglong! Yu Linglong''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "why should I kill my third sister? Mr. Feng, don''t forget that the third sister''s body was found at the gate of Feng''s house Feng Sihuai was really speechless at the moment. He shook his head desperately and said again and again, "it''s not me, it''s none of my business, it''s not me -" Yu Linglong pressed her step by step and said in a loud voice, "if you didn''t kill the third sister, why did she die at the gate of Feng''s house? Didn''t she even knock on the door or call for help? If you didn''t mean to kill the third sister, why did you shut her out on a snowy day? Even if you don''t accept her, you can send a carriage back to the jade mansion. Why do you want her to die miserably? " People are dead at your door. How do you explain it? General Yu, who had been listening for a long time, only felt the blood gushing up. He strode forward and raised Feng Sihuai, who was out of control. He roared: "it''s not enough for you to molest one of my daughters. You have to kill my other daughter! You are not as good as an animal. I want you to die with your life Chapter 167 Feng Sihuai was forced to have no way out by Yu Linglong. He could only look at Mr. Liang with a pair of eyes for help: "my Lord, it''s really not me. I didn''t kill her!" Mr. Liang let him go several times before. This time, he will let him go in the face of his father! Besides, this time he was really wronged! But Feng Sihuai was wrong. In the past, Lord Liang was able to let him go. First, he was the son of Feng Shangshu. The second reason was that the sufferers were all women of ordinary families, and they did not cause any human life. They just cried or embezzled some money. After all, ordinary people knew that they could not afford to offend the prince of the Ministry of war, and Jing Zhaoyin came forward to mediate I''ll just take it as soon as I see it. But can it be the same this time? Yu qianliu''s death was miserable and his identity was not ordinary. Although general Yu''s official position was not very large, he was about to become the in laws of Gan Taifu. The whole capital knew about it. What''s more, it''s impossible for a father and a daughter to get away with a little money. They said that they should pay for their lives with their lives! In fact, when things got to this point, Mr. Liang was able to guess the cause of the matter. Of course, at least he thought so. Feng Sihuai''s playful celebrities are well-known. There are several cases in court, and there must be more things to be solved in private. Such a dissolute young man is naturally able to catch Yu qianliu, a big lady who doesn''t leave home. Yu Linglong dares to say that many people know that the relationship between Feng Sihuai and yuqianliu is extraordinary. It can be verified by a little inquiry, and naturally there is no need to lie. As for yesterday''s incident, I''m afraid it was Yu qianliu who came to visit Feng Sihuai. I don''t know why they had a conflict, or Feng Sihuai wanted to have a relationship with yuqianliu, but he was rejected, so he forced yuqianliu to insult him. After that, their words were not in harmony or Yu qianliu made a big quarrel. Feng Sihuai drove yuqianliu out of the house. Only in this way can we explain why yuqianliu was Will be naked and frozen to death at the gate of Feng''s house. We can''t blame Mr. Liang for being easy to deceive. The main reason is that this series of evidence has been laid down, and only this reason can explain it. Liang adult frowned and pondered, and his eyes fell on Yu Linglong''s body. The girl standing at the bottom of the hall is looking at herself coldly. Her eyes are full of sharp. Even the master Liang can''t help feeling cold. Obviously, she is waiting for a result. If she can''t handle it impartially, the Jade House will not give up. His eyes slowly moved to Feng Sihuai. The young master, who was the Secretary of the Ministry of military affairs, was sweating. He was flustered and said disorderly words in a flustered manner. With a heavy clap of astonishment, Mr. Liang said in a loud voice, "Feng Sihuai, do you want to move or not?" Feng Sihuai was stunned. He had never seen Mr. Liang speak so harshly. What''s more, he didn''t expect Mr. Liang, who had been silent for a long time, asked him whether he wanted to find him or not. He has such courage that he can play with women, and he will be counselled when he sees a dignified adult. Feng Sihuai was so scared that he sprawled on the ground, trembling and saying, "Mr. Liang, this matter has nothing to do with me. I didn''t kill yuqianliu. It''s really not me..." Seeing the look of fear on Feng Sihuai''s face, master Liang was more convinced that his judgment was correct. Who would dare to admit that he had killed someone? Feng Sihuai is not willing to confess! If you don''t recruit, can''t you be an adult? Shua pulled out a red order sign, and Mr. Liang dropped it on the ground: "hit him on the twenty boards, and see if he can do it!" Looking at Feng Sihuai''s surprised face, Mr. Liang added: "give me a real fight!" All the people present know that there are hidden rules for beating the board. If the officials in the hall just order "to fight", it means that no one should take it seriously and make a fool of it. For a "real fight", it is a real fight, and it depends on the individual''s nature to be able to carry it. The most powerful one is "Fight with heart", which means to fight to the death. If you don''t kill people, you will never stop! Mr. Liang was also angry at Feng Sihuai''s repeated and intensified actions. He used to punish him lightly. But this time, even human life was caused, and the dead were officials. How could he allow Feng Sihuai to continue to behave like this? The scarlet signboard fell on the ground, and Feng Sihuai''s sight fell on the ground. Looking at the order that indicates that he is about to be beaten, Feng Sihuai still can''t believe his eyes, and master Liang wants to beat him? Before he regained his consciousness, his body had been heavily pressed down on the ground by the Yamen servant, and his face banged on the ground. Then his robe was lifted off and his middle coat was revealed. Behind him, the Yamen soldiers did not dare to neglect and immediately raised the board. Feng Sihuai suddenly felt numb on his back and immediately called out, "please forgive me, please forgive me!" Seeing his appearance, Yu Linglong turned his eyes scornfully. The board hasn''t been waiting to fall. What''s his cry? What a piece of advice!Feng Sihuai just yelled twice, the board in the Yamen servant''s hand fell down heavily and hit him on the buttocks! Poor Feng Sihuai has been on the high side ever since he was born. Let alone being beaten on the board, no one has touched him with his fingers. Now he has to be spanked in front of the court. It''s almost his own life. As soon as he called out incoherently for mercy, Feng Sihuai screamed: "Oh, my mother, it hurts me so much --" he just howled, and the second board fell down. He struggled desperately to get rid of the stranglehold behind him. However, all the Yamen servants were like tigers. How could Feng Sihuai earn them? No matter how hard he tried to wriggle, he couldn''t get rid of it. Lord Liang ordered to fight in a real way. Which yamen servant dare not pay attention? The board rained down, making Feng Sihuai cry and howl. He was so delicate that he didn''t take this kind of punishment until he hit it a few times, and the bloodstains were oozing on his middle coat. After more than ten boards, Feng Sihuai didn''t even have the strength to shout. His white face rubbed a lot of dust on the ground. His buttocks were covered with blood, so he could only lie still. He was a rich young man just now, and now he has become disheartened. How can he be said to have half manner. Seeing that the fight was almost over, Mr. Liang stopped the Yamen and said in a sharp voice, "Feng Sihuai, can you plead guilty? If they still refuse to recognize it, let them fight hard for the rest of the board! " The heart of the fight, that is according to the dead hit ah, he Feng Sihuai can stand it? At the moment, Feng Sihuai was beaten, one Buddha was born, two Buddhas ascended to heaven. He couldn''t even move. When he heard that he had to fight, he was scared to death and said, "I I think As long as you don''t hit me, I will recognize everything... " Chapter 168 The lower his voice was, the last few words were almost inaudible. Mr. Liang snorted coldly. This kind of person can''t see the coffin and shed tears. Only by beating him can he confess honestly! With a heavy slap, Mr. Liang said, "how did you kill the third lady of the jade family? It''s better to do it Feng Sihuai didn''t know what to say when he heard a low voice outside the hall: "wait a minute!" Yu Linglong looked up and saw Feng Shangshu dressed in a neat official robe. It was obvious that he had just come out of the Yamen and walked up the hall in a righteous and decadent manner. When Feng Sihuai saw his father, he didn''t care about so many people. He cried with tears and tears: "Dad, Dad! Save your son Seeing that his son had been beaten into this kind of virtue, Feng Shangshu''s face became extremely ugly. He raised his eyes to master Liang and said in a loud voice, "dare you ask Mr. Liang what law my son has committed and why he should be beaten into this kind of virtue!" Master Liang snorted and said with a straight face: "this morning, a naked female corpse was found at the gate of Feng''s residence. It was the third lady of the jade family. It has been proved that Miss Yu San had a close relationship with Mr. Feng before her death, and now she has been lying in the street. I am trying Mr. Feng. He has just confessed his guilt! " Seeing that his father was coming, Feng Sihuai became more and more daring. He endured the pain and immediately called out, "I don''t recognize it! I was wronged! I didn''t kill yuqianliu General Yu on one side couldn''t help but scold: "you rebellious bastard, you confessed your guilt just now, and now you want to retract your confession? Can''t Laozi''s daughter die in vain Feng Shangshu took a look at General Yu. He was really an enemy, but he was also a jade mansion! He pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice: "the death of Miss Yu San can''t be confirmed to be caused by the child. Why do you insist that he killed her?" General Yu believed that Yu qianliu was killed by Feng Sihuai. After listening to Yu Linglong''s words, he felt more reasonable. He was sure that Feng Sihuai had killed Yu qianliu. At the moment, when he saw Feng Shangshu, he still wanted to protect Feng Sihuai from guilt. He was even more indignant and indignant. His eyes were fixed on the father and son. Your son is the one you love. Isn''t my daughter the son of a father? Feng Shangshu, what a bully! However, General Yu did not dare to beat Feng Sihuai by the collar of Feng Shangshu. Who let others be his immediate boss? Mr. Liang said: "Miss Yusi confirmed that she had gone to Feng''s house yesterday, and her body appeared at the gate of Feng''s house this morning. Her death must have something to do with Feng''s house! As Jing Zhaoyin, I don''t even have the right to interrogate prisoners! " You can''t blame Mr. Liang for being angry. What''s wrong with the Secretary of the military department? The hall of Beijing trillion Yin is his Liang''s adult, that is, has the final say. If everyone comes to question his ability to judge a case, should he be an official! Seeing that Mr. Liang was not happy, Feng Shangshu slightly restrained his aggressive attitude. To tell the truth, he knew what kind of virtue his own son was. Even he was not sure whether yuqianliu''s death was his own son''s. However, seeing his son''s spanking and blooming, he could not help but protect him. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Feng Shangshu said, "it''s really strange that Miss Yu San died at the gate of our mansion. Well, I''ll go back and interrogate my servants, and I''ll find out the truth and give an account to Mr. Liang, will you?" Feng Shangshu did not give an account to General Yu, the family of the bitter Lord, but to Lord Liang. Feng Shangshu did not pay attention to General Yu at all. No matter how stupid General Yu was, he could not help but subconsciously took a step forward and said in a loud voice, "no way!" Feng Shangshu''s sight fell on General Yu''s face: "this is not good. Do you have any high opinion?" General Yu looked at Feng Shangshu, and the old and new hatred came to his heart. He couldn''t help but gnash his teeth and said, "my daughter died in Feng''s house. Did you expose it with a gentle word? I must let the murderer pay for his life Feng Shangshu sneered: "do you mean your daughter must have been killed by a child?" Jade general neck a stem: "yes!" Feng Shangshu said, "you said that your daughter died in my son''s hands. Did you see and hear with your own eyes?" Seeing that general Yu was stunned by himself, Feng Shangshu asked again, "then I ask you, how did Miss Yu die?" General Yu said angrily: "naturally, he was tortured and killed by Feng Sihuai." Feng Shangshu sneered: "murder? Who can prove that the scar on her body was done by the child, and who can prove that the child killed her personally? Where is the evidence? " When General Yu was asked, he was furious and said in a loud voice, "what more material evidence do you want? The corpse is the material evidence! " Feng Shangshu turned his mouth scornfully: "corpse? A lady who died naked in the street must have something to do with my son? I can''t say that it''s because your tutor''s daughter has no way to do such a scandal. " General Yu''s eyes were red with anger:" nonsense! You put --Suddenly remembering that the other party was his boss, General Yu swallowed the last word and said angrily, "my daughter was killed by you. Can you excuse me with a few quibbles? Dream Feng Shangshu stopped talking to General Yu. He turned to look at Mr. Liang and said, "if it is really a child who killed Miss Yu San, then why throw the corpse outside the gate to cause trouble? My backyard is very big. If you dig a hole and bury it, how can you leave it at your own door to cause criticism? Mr. Liang, I promise to wear a black veil. This matter has nothing to do with children! " Feng Sihuai fell on the ground and cried bitterly: "I am wronged, I am really wronged --" seeing that the father and son made general Yu furious, Yu Linglong shook his head in secret. Yu Linglong couldn''t fight Feng Shangshu at all! Naturally, she knew that it was unrealistic to overthrow Feng Sihuai once. Even if all the evidence could prove that Feng Sihuai killed yuqianliu, Feng Sihuai would not be put into prison and suffer at most. I have to say, it''s really important to have a good father. What she should say has been said and what she can do has been done. Now it depends on the decision of Mr. Liang. Mr. Liang frowned and felt that it was really difficult to deal with this matter. Now it is impossible for Feng Sihuai to subdue the law. With a father like Feng Shangshu, it is impossible to extort a confession by torture. However, he is in a dilemma. Not only the Yu family and the Feng family are suffering, but also he is suffering. How is it going to end now? According to the experience of Mr. Liang before, Feng Sihuai should have been taken away by Feng Shangshu. But how can you account for this? Chapter 169 After pondering for a long time, Mr. Liang finally made a decision. "Put Feng Sihuai in custody for the time being, and the case will be tried again on another day and withdraw from the court!" Hesheni is the most basic way to be an official. As a jingzhaoyin, Mr. Liang was also familiar with it. On the surface, Feng Sihuai was taken into custody. In fact, Mr. Liang knew that Feng Shangshu would take his son away when he left the hall. As for the jade mansion, I can''t help it. Who can''t let you have the official rank of Feng''s! General Yu didn''t expect it would be such a small result of thunder and heavy rain. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Feng Shangshu took a look at Feng Sihuai, lying on the ground, covered with blood on his buttocks, and motioned with his eyes that he should not be impatient, so he turned to leave. This turn, he suddenly saw a pretty figure, is cold standing in the dark, eyes complex looking at him. Feng Shangshu was anxious to save his son at first, but he didn''t notice Yu Linglong standing on the other side of the hall. When he saw this young girl, he felt deeply vigilant. This kind of feeling can not be explained clearly, just like human instinct, when meeting a stronger opponent than oneself, there will always be a subconscious fear. In the cold winter air, two pairs of eyes meet, and the fire suddenly shoots. Facing Feng Shangshu''s gaze, Yu Linglong''s face slowly reveals a cold smile. Don''t think you can escape if you can''t clean up this time. I have plenty of time to play with you slowly! General Yu and Yu Linglong left the hall of jingzhaoyin and went to the same destination - Yufu. Although Yu Linglong is full of apathy and hostility to the people of the Yu family, they are still a family after all. What''s more, Yu Linglong is willing to testify against Feng Sihuai in the court today, which is too unexpected for General Yu. Does this disobedient daughter finally realize that they are a family and want to help Yu Fu? General Yu thought so, but still did not dare to get too close to Yu Linglong. They sat in their respective carriages and went back to the jade mansion without saying a word. As soon as general Yu entered the door, he saw a woman running quickly. "Master, you are back. Go back to your room and have a look. Something has happened." General Yu was startled. What''s wrong with his family recently? One thing after another, it makes people feel a little nervous and makes his hair stand up. Glancing at the jade Linglong not far behind, General Yu raised his feet and walked quickly to the inner room. In the room, Aunt Mei was in such a hurry that when she saw General Yu coming back, she immediately threw herself in like a savior. Her face was weeping bitterly: "master, you are finally back!" General Yu quickly asked, "what happened?" Aunt Mei murmured a few lips. She did not dare to say anything. She knelt down on the ground with a thump and cried, "master, it''s all due to the incompetence of mei''er''s housekeeper. What a big accident has happened to mei''er. Mei''er is really sorry for the master..." His favorite concubine just knelt in front of her with a big belly. General Yu could not help but feel a pang of heartache. She quickly reached out and helped her up: "you get up first. If you have anything to say, please speak slowly." Seeing general Yu''s rare gentleness, Aunt Mei had some courage. She stood in front of General Yu, covered her face with a veil, and said intermittently, "yes It''s aunt Dong... " As soon as I heard that Aunt Dong had an accident, General Yu was not so nervous. Aunt Dong is just a concubine who can''t even get out of the gate. She can''t be spoiled. What can happen? Even death is nothing. Seeing Aunt Mei still hesitated and did not dare to say, General Yu could not help but urge him to say: "what is the matter, you say it." Aunt Mei calmed down her head and did not dare to look at General Yu''s face. Her voice was like a gnat and said, "aunt Dong, she She ran away General Yu was stunned and hardly believed his ears: "what? Run away? What does that mean? " He thought that Aunt Dong was ill or even dead. But Aunt Mei said that Aunt Dong had run away? What is running away? Aunt Mei''s lips trembled, and said in a low voice, "master, don''t be angry. It''s It''s like this. Today, we went out of the house early for the sake of the third young lady. When I came back, the servant girl came to report that Aunt Dong was missing, and the gold and silver jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings in her room were all gone, and I also left you a letter... " General Yu snatched the envelope from Aunt Mei''s hand and looked at it hastily. The more he looked down, the blacker his face became. Before he finished reading, General Yu tore up the letter paper in his hand, and angrily cried, "this cheap woman!" On weekdays, seeing aunt Dong in silence, General Yu didn''t take her seriously at all. Who knows this Muggle has such an idea that she not only rolls away, but also elopes with a steward in the mansion! General Yu is so angry. How can he be allowed to wear such a big green hat for himself! Aunt Mei had read this letter for a long time, but she didn''t dare to show the truth at the moment. She stood beside General Yu nervously. She didn''t dare to speak, but she didn''t dare not tell General Yu another bad news That, and Yuan elder brother''s son, Dong aunt also took away togetherThe words seemed to pour a bucket of oil on the fire, and general Yu was furious: "bitch, even my son has been taken away? What a * * - " looking at General Yu''s appearance, Aunt Mei has no doubt that if aunt Dong appeared in front of them now, she would be killed by General Yu immediately. As a matter of fact, Aunt Mei is very happy to know that Aunt Dong elopes with others. Although aunt Dong does not pose any threat to her, because of Yu Weiyuan, Aunt Mei has always wanted to trample on Aunt Dong. This time, aunt Dong ran away without her own hands. Now that Mu''s family in the jade mansion is dead, aunt Dong elopes with others. Aunt Mei has become the only hostess, and no one can shake her status any more. But this excitement can only be buried in the bottom of her heart. She dare not reveal it on her face. At the moment, she has to comfort General Yu and help find ways to find aunt Dong. "Master, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for it. I''ll get aunt Dong back." Having said that, she did not want to bring aunt Dong back again. In her heart, it would be better if aunt Dong died outside. General Yu said angrily, "send someone to look for it! If you find her, you can kill her directly. You don''t have to bring it back! " Although he didn''t care about the concubine, it was about his face. His woman ran away with a servant. It was strange that he was not laughed at to death. Chapter 170 In addition, aunt Dong ran away, but Yu Weiyuan was his own son. His son was homeless, raised by others, and called others his father. This is a great shame to a man. Therefore, he must chase Dong aunt back and kill this cheap woman to relieve his anger. When Aunt Mei heard General Yu say this, she was very happy. With general Yu''s words, she could let aunt Dong die outside. Looking at General Yu''s attitude, she has no regard for her past affection for Aunt Dong. Aunt Mei is complacent in her heart, but she never thought that Aunt Dong''s present is actually her own future. At present, Aunt Mei will not worry so much. Now she is the hostess of the jade mansion and the only woman of General Yu. She is still pregnant with general Yu''s children. For her, her life can be at ease. Aunt Mei covered up the joy on her face and comforted General Yu for a long time. Then she took an excuse to come out. After the initial joy of getting the news faded, Aunt Mei thought over the matter from the beginning. She couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Aunt Dong is soft and gentle. How could she suddenly run away with others? To be able to roll and empty the things in her room must have been carefully prepared. Where did she come from, and where did she come from? The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. She stood at the door and thought for a moment. Then she went out. It''s freezing and snowy outside, but it''s steaming in the room. A large yellow cypress bath bucket is filled with warm water, which steams the whole room with misty vapor. In the dense fog, the girl''s eyebrows and eyes are particularly delicate. Her skin color is as clear as crystal, with a soft pink color. Yu Linglong closed her eyes and soaked in the hot water. She felt that her whole body was immersed in hot water, and her nervous tension was completely relaxed. She enjoyed this rare and comfortable time. White jade like moistening hands unconsciously across his neck, in touch with the string, can not help but slightly. It has been several months since she left fengxuanyuan mountain. These days, she has tried her best to untie or break the rope. She has used knives and scissors, axes, chisels and fire. However, this tough rope is the same as Feng Xuanyuan said, and it can''t be made down at all. For a long time, she also gave up this kind of futile effort, anyway also does not ache does not itch, first so wears. Just thinking, the voice of Hemerocallis suddenly sounded outside the screen: "Miss, Aunt Mei is coming." Jade Linglong stopped and said, "I know. Let her wait outside." Don''t think about it. She knows what happened to Aunt Mei. Yu Linglong slowly gets up from the bath tub. As soon as her feet leave the water, she hears a creaking sound from the roof of the house, which sounds especially obvious in the silent night. Face dew sneer, jade Linglong casually pulls out an outer garment from the screen, and sets it on his body without inch thread. However, her broad outer garment could not cover her graceful figure, and her long curly hair was dripping with crystal water at the end. Under the golden candle light, it was as if she had covered her whole person with a layer of hazy brilliance, such as Lingbo fairy and graceful Luoshen, which made people unable to move their eyes. It seems that she didn''t notice the abnormality of her head. Yu Linglong walked slowly around the screen and called Hemerocallis to serve her and change her clothes. Wet hair casually tied up a pony bun, and jade Linglong went out of the inner room. Aunt Mei has been waiting outside for a long time. When she sees jade Linglong coming out, she quickly stands up and says with a smile, "miss four." Jade Linglong nodded and sat down from the top, which indicated to Aunt Mei: "sit down." Aunt Mei sat down on her side and couldn''t wait to say, "fourth miss, aunt Dong has eloped with someone!" Jade Linglong is not surprised, as if not heard, took the tea presented by ling''er and answered lightly. Aunt Mei couldn''t help but feel anxious: "all the money and things in her room have been taken away. It''s worth a lot of silver." Although aunt Dong has been in the jade mansion for so many years, she is not very popular, but the jewelry, calligraphy and paintings given by old lady Yu, Mu''s family and general Yu, as well as her own accumulated experience, together with the things of Yu Weiyuan, are not a small fortune. Aunt Mei didn''t care much about how aunt Dong ran, who she eloped with, and whether she would be captured and killed by General Yu. She was concerned about jewelry and antiques. What did she do to get her place today? It''s not for her own status and money, but she took over the jade house only a few months, and aunt Dong rolled away a lot of things. Can she not be distressed? Yu Linglong looks at Aunt Mei''s anxious appearance. Her pretty face gradually shows a deep smile. Mei aunt is still talking about what Dong aunt has taken away. Yu Linglong suddenly interrupts her words: "I ask you, how does Dong Auntie run?" Aunt Mei immediately said, "of course, she ran with the steward --" Yu Linglong snorted coldly, "is it? I really can''t see that Aunt Dong is such a person. She can''t live in the general''s house, but she wants to elope with a cheap servant. She''s been chased and wandered all over the world. She doesn''t even care about her son''s future. Isn''t she out of her mind? "Hearing the strong irony in Yu Linglong''s words, Aunt Mei was stunned: "miss four, what do you mean by this?" Yu Linglong simply made it clear: "Auntie Dong doesn''t run early or late, but it''s a coincidence that she runs at this time? I''m afraid it''s man-made! " After general Yu had gone for three years, aunt Dong kept an empty house and didn''t say she wanted to elope with others. However, she ran away with others at this time, and even her son was taken away. She did this extremely well. She didn''t give herself any way to retreat. What did aunt Dong do to have such courage and break away from the jade mansion in such a risky way? Aunt Mei couldn''t help but clench her handkerchief, and her eyes were alert: "fourth miss, do you mean I forced aunt Dong away?" Jade Linglong drooped her eyes and sipped her tea, as if pointing out: "this person, if you don''t give yourself a way back, it''s either forced to die, or it''s self seeking." With a word, Aunt Mei''s eyelids immediately began to jump. "You blame me for driving aunt Dong away?" Aunt Mei''s voice became more and more fierce. "Miss four, you haven''t been out of the cabinet yet. If you marry in the future, you will understand why I did it!" Yu Linglong sneered, and her cold eyebrows and eyes slowly lifted up and looked at Aunt Mei: "are you talking to me?" Mei aunt a Lin, eyes involuntarily will hang down. Chapter 171 This young girl always has a kind of awe inspiring majesty, which makes people feel afraid. Aunt Mei''s voice slowed down a little, and said, "fourth miss, if the property is gone, it will be gone. But the master said that he must catch aunt Dong and they must be killed before they can rest. What should I do about it? " Jade Linglong light a smile: "all this time, I''m afraid they have already left the capital." Listening to Yu Linglong''s calm words, Aunt Mei''s heart suddenly jumped heavily. She suddenly raised her head and looked straight at Yu Linglong. Her tone was irresistible and angry: "do you know they ran away? You knew that for a long time! " Yu Linglong greets Aunt Mei''s unexpected and irritated eyes and smiles coldly. Naturally, she knew about Aunt Dong for a long time. Since she left her last time, she has been looking for a way out for herself. Finally, she chooses the silent but resourceful director of the jade mansion. From the beginning, they look at each other, and then they secretly love each other. Finally, they discuss elopement together. All these things are in the eyes of Yu Linglong. She just looked on with cold eyes, and did not stretch out her hand to obstruct. There was nothing to be nostalgic about this jade mansion. Aunt Dong wanted to escape, but she would not stop her. Small hand with the tea cover gently with the tea, jade Linglong quietly said: "yes, I have known." Shocked by the accident, Aunt Mei stood up and said, "why don''t you tell me?" If yu Linglong told her in advance, she could have prepared for it. Even if she let her aunt Dong go with one eye closed, at least she could keep those things, which were several thousand taels of property! Lingmei said to me, why don''t you want to see her Aunt Mei said, "she knows how cruel and domineering the four young ladies are in front of her. She also knows how deep her heart is. She even knows that Yu Linglong is the actual controller of the jade mansion. However, she never expected that this young woman, who is just in her prime, has such a great ability to play with all the people, including herself, between applause. She thought that she would be able to get rid of Yu Linglong''s control when she got the power to be in charge of the family. However, the story of aunt Dong told her that she could not defeat Yu Linglong. In front of Yu Linglong, she was not even an enemy, but a puppet manipulated. The indignation of being despised arises spontaneously. Aunt Mei remembers that she has established her foothold in the jade mansion and has the highest status among the female dependents. She can''t help but feel emboldened. She has got everything she wants. Why do you want to be at the mercy of Yu Linglong! The flattering smile on her face was swept away. Aunt Mei said calmly, "miss four, don''t you want to cooperate with me any more?" She knew that Yu Linglong was willing to help her for the 30% income of the jade mansion. Now all the money in the jade mansion is in her hands. If yu Linglong does not want to help her again, she is happy to save the money. Anyway, her goal has been achieved. It has little to do with whether Yu Linglong will continue to help her. No matter how difficult it is for her to help her when it is difficult. Aunt Mei thought that Yu Linglong would compromise with her for the 30% silver, but she was wrong. Hearing her arrogant words, Yu Linglong sneered contemptuously. "With you?" As warm as petals, lips exhale like blue, but with a cold wind like cold, "you''d better find your own position, we are not cooperation, but you, to listen to me." Aunt Mei was so angry that she suddenly stood up and said, "miss four, don''t bully people too much!" It''s her who is hard to bear the blame. It''s her who is the cow and the horse. Why do you want to make jade Linglong cheap! Not willing to help her, but also want her to continue to listen to Yu Linglong''s orders? For what? Looking at the appearance of Aunt Mei''s daring to disobey himself, Yu Linglong said coldly, "you remember, I can give it to you, and I can take it back." In this world, there are no forever friends, only permanent interests. What''s more, Aunt Mei has never been her friend. Aunt Mei looked at Yu Linglong straightly. She was shaking. She didn''t know whether it was because of fear or because of anger. For a long time, Aunt Mei suddenly turned around and left without saying a word. Behind her, Yu Linglong slowly showed a cold smile. It seems that this has been disguised as a weak woman, and finally tore open her face, revealing her true face. Jade Linglong put down the porcelain bowl in her hand and told linger faintly, "go and bring me the fruit box." Ling''er immediately took the fruit box and put it on the table next to Yu Linglong and said, "Miss, this is the Mandarin just sent in today. Would you like to have a taste of it?" To Ling er''s words seem to have not heard, jade Linglong picked up the knife in the fruit box, shot to the window screen abruptly! "Somebody, get out of here!" The white blade of the knife in the air across a sharp silver light, whoosh through the window screen, disappeared in the window.There was a dull hum in the corridor. It seemed that someone had been stabbed. Linger realized that someone was outside the door and immediately jumped out of the door and called, "who is outside?" No one answered, but outside the door rang a few fists and feet to fight the sound, it seems that the spirit son and some people hand in hand. Yu Linglong is cold hum. It seems that the man in the dark is very fierce. He can fight with others even after being hit by a knife. She got up and trotted out of the room. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a black shadow kick his leg to ling''er''s heart. Ling''er crossed his hands in front of his chest and tried to remove his strength. However, the shadow''s foot was a virtual move. Seeing ling''er''s hand closed, he immediately took the opportunity to vacillate, turned around and jumped onto the roof. Yu Linglong''s eyes are slightly narrowed. What''s the origin of this man? His lightness skill is so high? Did not wait for her to think of what, the top of the head sounded a few bricks and tiles collided creak, and then gradually away, the man is obviously has fled. Linger just want to keep up with, jade Linglong stop way: "forget it, you can''t catch up with him." This man has such a high level of Kung Fu. Little ling''er is definitely not his opponent. Yu Linglong can see at a glance that the man doesn''t want to cause trouble, but only wants to protect himself. Therefore, the attack on ling''er will only evade and not fight back. But she couldn''t imagine who would spy on her. If it had not been for a slight noise made by the man who had been out of the bath just now, she might not have noticed someone in the dark. Ling''er''s face showed a look of shame: "Miss, the servant''s ability is low, let him run away." Chapter 172 Jade Linglong said faintly: "nothing, have you seen his appearance clearly?" Ling''er shook his head: "it''s too dark, that person''s action is too fast, it''s really can''t see clearly." Jade Linglong pondered for a moment. Just now she just saw a black figure. She just looked at the figure and hands of the man, but she couldn''t remember whether she had seen him. Unable to think of any clue, Yu Linglong said, "come in first." The spirit son should a, just take two steps, hear the crunching of a light ring from the foot. Ling''er leaned down to pick up a small wooden card like thing from the ground, looked back and forth, and could not help but wonder: "eh?" While saying, ling''er offered the things in her hand to Yu Linglong: "Miss, please have a look." Yu Linglong took a look at it and saw that it was a three inch square black sandalwood brand. It was inlaid with silver. On the front, there were three large words in silver: Jin Wuwei, and on the back were two lines of small titles. Under it was a personal name: Jiang Jingda. Yu Linglong is sure that she has never heard of the name, let alone seen it. So who is this man? What is Kim woo Wai? Jade Linglong is thinking, but her eyes catch sight of ling''er. She can''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Do you know this man?" Ling Er slowly shook her head: "I don''t know this man, but I have seen such a sign before Seeing Yu Linglong looking at her, ling''er lowered her eyes and said without expression: "before the accident in my servant''s house, one night, someone secretly came to the servant''s house to look for something. The servant''s father found out that he started to fight with the man. He was injured and escaped by the man, and only pulled the wooden card from his waist." Yu Linglong''s heart moved slightly and asked, "do you know what the man stole from your home?" Ling''er''s face was a little perplexed: "this maidservant doesn''t know." Yu Linglong listens to ling''er''s words, but the doubt in her heart is bigger. Who is Jin Wuwei? Why would you spy on yourself in the dark, and how could it have something to do with linger''s family? When he had no clue, ling''er suddenly said, "by the way, I seem to have heard from my father that Jin Wuwei works for the emperor." This sentence is like a stone breaking the sky, jade Linglong only feel a heavy heart, emperor? How could the emperor send someone to watch her? She is just a little girl from the general''s mansion. How can she attract the attention of the emperor? Holding the wooden card tightly in her hand, Yu Linglong said, "go back to your room first." Yu Linglong''s heart got a little alert, this matter, I''m afraid, is far from the surface to look so simple. Aunt Dong went like a kite with a broken string, and there was no news any more. No matter general Yu tried her best or Aunt Mei pretended to look for her, there was no trace of her. Aunt Dong took Yu Weiyuan and disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared before. Yu''s family recently had a close fight with Feng''s because of Yu qianliu. General Yu often went to Beijing Zhaoyin to inquire about the news. Aunt Mei was even more worried about it. Yuqianliu often went out to banquets and poetry fairs before her life, and she really made friends with a group of little sisters. Once they heard that Yu qianliu had passed away, she died suddenly and strangely, So miserable, one after another came to the jade mansion to mourn, so that Aunt Mei was simply tired of coping. New year''s Eve is coming. All kinds of big and small events are much more strange. Aunt Mei is in charge of the family for the first time. She wants to do everything properly, take care of the family''s funerals one after another, and have a decent and unremarkable New Year''s day. It''s really a pain in the head. It happened that Wu Zhuangtou, in the western suburb of the city, came to pay the annual rent. Unexpectedly, General Yu went to jingzhaoyin''s house again. Aunt Mei was accompanying an important guest, but she told two women to take care of it. These two women were also the close friends of Aunt Mei who had been promoted since the housekeeper. How could they understand this? They only asked the maid to serve tea to Wu Zhuang and asked about the local conditions and customs. As for the things on the books, they just didn''t know. Wu Zhuangtou is in such a hurry that his new year is approaching, and there are more things on Chuang Tzu. He can''t have the leisure to drink tea and gossip here. He just wants to pay the annual rent quickly and leave. Seeing that the two women were always talking about each other, Wu Zhuangtou finally couldn''t help but ask, "two sisters in law, when will the person in charge of the matter come out? I''m in a hurry to get back here A woman said with a smile, "brother Wu, what are you worried about? I''ve only heard of people who need things in a hurry. I''ve never seen you so anxious to send things like this! " Another woman also said, "you dig food in the soil. It''s so easy to survive until the new year. You don''t feel relaxed. What do you want to do? You just sit down, and the guests in front of you will leave, and your aunt will come Wu Zhuangtou was bored and angry. He could not help but complain: "how can the government change the rules after only one year''s Kung Fu?"? When I came in the past year, my wife took care of everything properly. How could I wait for most of the time? What kind of person is this aunt? How can it be bigger than her wife''s spectrum? " After hearing this, a woman immediately lowered her face: "elder brother Wu, don''t let people listen to this. If it comes to my aunt''s ears, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!"Another woman agreed: "well, there is no lady in the house now? Only our aunt is in charge of the affairs. Don''t frighten people with the rules of the past years. Don''t talk about our aunt. Even people like us don''t eat your way! " Wu Zhuangtou had no choice but to slow down his tone and discuss and say, "well How about a housekeeper? " "What housekeeper?" said the woman? Our aunt said that only when she comes can we settle the account. " Aunt Mei''s time as a housekeeper is not long, and her confidants in the jade mansion are not many. Those in charge of the jade mansion are promoted by Mu''s family, and they are all in the mansion. Reagan has a deep leaf and can''t move easily. Who would like to pay attention to a little aunt? Aunt Mei also trusted them very much, so she would rather do everything in her own hands, especially when it comes to silver, and she must take care of herself and not allow anyone to interfere. These two women are the confidants of Aunt Mei. Why don''t they know why? Therefore, she was rebuffed. Wu Zhuangtou said with a sad look: "the two sisters in law should try to find a way. I got my car from the villa and walked for two days to get to the house. It has been a long time for me to wait. The rest is OK. It''s just that the living things that are filial to the masters will suffocate if they are not released. How can I repay the debt?" The two women do not care about this, but just refuse to refuse. If the living thing dies, they will die. Naturally, Wu Zhuangtou will compensate. What does it have to do with them? As long as they follow the orders of Aunt Mei, they can leave Wu Zhuangtou. Chapter 173 When Wu Zhuangtou saw that the two wives were not getting oil and salt, he was so anxious that he could not help but say, "two sisters-in-law, please. The day after tomorrow is the day for my second son to marry his daughter-in-law. Even if I set out to go back this evening, I would have to arrive the next morning as soon as possible. I really can''t afford the delay!" No matter what, the two women just shook their heads: "brother Wu, you''d better wait. The guests in front have been here for a long time. I''m afraid they''ll leave soon. You can wait a little longer." Wu Zhuangtou could not help but sit on the stool and sighed. At this time, a tender voice suddenly rang out of the door: "what''s the matter?" With the sound, a girl in a lotus root white pleated skirt, covered with a green Duoluo jacket, came in. She had a gentle eyebrow, a soft face, and a soft voice. She was just heard, but felt a little warm care. The two women looked at each other and could not help wondering why she had come, but did not dare to ask more. They had to stand up and salute, and said in unison, "Hello, Miss Wu." Jade thousand cloud walked in, smile to two old woman son, Wen Yan said: "two mothers don''t need to be more polite." Where did the two ladies call their mothers? On hearing this address, he could not help but lighten his bones. He made a smile to Yu qianyun and asked him to sit down at the head of the table: "please sit down, Miss five. I''ll let the servant girl make you hot tea. You should warm yourself first." Yu qianyun said with a smile, "that''s a good mother." Seeing the bearing of Yu qianyun, Wu Zhuangtou heard two women calling for Miss Wu. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to lift his head. He just stood up, lowered his head and stood aside. Yu qianyun took a sip of tea, took a look at Wu Zhuangtou, and then asked the two women with a smile: "I heard the bustle here from a long distance. What''s the matter?" When the two women saw that Yu qianyun asked, they did not dare not answer. They said, "this is Wu Zhuangtou of Chuang Tzu in the western suburbs. They came to deliver the new year goods." Yu qianyun nodded slightly: "no wonder I saw a lot of cars parked at the second gate, so it is." Then he said with a smile to Wu Zhuangtou: "thank you, Wu Zhuangtou." The head of Wu Zhuang was flattered, and his head dropped lower. He could only say, "I dare not, I dare not." Yu qianyun put down his tea cup and said, "in this case, why don''t you take things in?" The two women said with a smile: "my aunt is with you in front of me. I can''t go for a moment. Let Wu Zhuangtou wait here." Yu qianyun''s face showed a look of surprise: "it''s just to receive new year''s goods. Do you want my aunt to ask about it in person? Can''t a housekeeper put it in the warehouse Seeing that she was naive, the two women couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s not only the delivery of new year''s goods, but also the annual accounts and harvest with my aunt. The ordinary steward can''t manage such things. The master of the house is always the master of the house." She explained patiently, but in her heart she said with a secret smile that the fifth miss was a big lady, and she thought things were too simple. Wu Zhuangtou was more impatient and didn''t care about his identity. He quickly went forward and complained: "Miss Wu, the old slave arrived early this morning. Now I''ve been waiting for a long time. I can''t catch up with you today. It''s OK for us to have a big business at home." a woman immediately interrupted him: "how can you talk here? Be careful not to insult Miss Wu! " Wu Zhuangtou was so scared that he stopped talking and didn''t dare to say more. Yu qianyun didn''t care. Wen Yan said, "well, at the end of the new year, every household is very busy. Even small families have a lot of things to do, not to mention Wu Zhuangtou." This was just in Wu Zhuangtou''s heart. Although he didn''t dare to look up, he murmured: "dozens of tenants are still waiting for me to go back to share the new year''s goods. If it''s too late, I''m afraid even their home will be demolished by them." With a smile, Yu qianyun said, "since Aunt Mei can''t be free, let the housekeeper come here and finish Wu Zhuangtou''s business earlier, or let him go back earlier." Wu Zhuangtou couldn''t help but kneel down and kowtowed to Yu qianyun: "thank you very much, Miss Wu!" But the two women were embarrassed: "this Miss Wu, Aunt Mei said -- " just now, Yu qianyun, whose face was soft, suddenly sank and said," didn''t you just say that there is a master looking at it? Why, I am not the master of the house? " The two women were startled. They all knelt down: "I dare not." Although the five young ladies usually look at her kindness, she didn''t expect to turn her face. Her words are sharper than her knife. No matter what the five young ladies are in charge of, after all, she is the real master of the jade mansion. Even when old lady Yu is alive, she should look up to her, and Aunt Mei wants to let her be a little bit more. Even if these two women are favored again, they can''t refute her face. Yu qianyun looks at the two women kneeling on the ground pretending to be respectful. A touch of inappropriate sneer appears on his gentle face, but in a flash he closes his sharp eyes. She idly fiddled with the tea cup in her hand and said faintly, "the two mothers mean that I am not as good as Aunt Mei as a young lady!"The two women were suddenly shocked. One of them knelt down on the ground quickly, and the other fell on his knees in a hurry. "Excuse me, Miss Wu. I dare not think so." Yu qianyun snorted softly and said, "what should I think? You two only know Aunt Mei as the master. I''m just a little miss five. You should not pay attention to me... " The two women were so scared that they knelt on the ground and did not even dare to lift their heads. They would only say that they did not dare. Miss Wu''s posture is not easy to deal with. If they disobey the master, Aunt Mei may not be able to protect them. Wu Zhuangtou on one side couldn''t understand the twists and turns of the head here. He only understood that the fifth lady was helping him speak, so he stood beside him without saying a word. When Yu qianyun saw that the two women were suppressed by themselves, he opened his mouth and said to the maid, "take Wu Zhuangtou to look for the chief housekeeper. Let him put the things into the storehouse. As for the accounts..." Seeing that Yu qianyun glanced at himself, Wu Zhuangtou said in a hurry: "it''s the accounts of your family. It''s the same as the main newspaper." When he came last year, Aunt Mei had not yet arrived at the jade mansion. In fact, he was not very convinced of this Aunt Mei. Now it seems that there is a serious master like the fifth miss of the jade mansion who is willing to flatter. Yu qianyun smiles and seems to be very satisfied with his knowledge. She stood up and said, "go to the housekeeper first, and see me in the little study outside later." Chapter 174 Wu Zhuangtou had been boiling for a long time, and finally got a correct sentence. He quickly said with a smile: "yes, yes, I will go now." The two women have just been squeezed by Yu qianyun''s words. At the moment, they see that Wu Zhuangtou is happily following Yu qianyun''s servant girl, but they dare not stop him. This is a matter between the masters and the sons. They are servants. They should be smart and don''t go into this muddy water, or they will be killed. I don''t know why. Yu qianyun was so easy to get this opportunity that she naturally worked out all over her body and arranged the accounts properly. By the time Aunt Mei came back from the front in the evening, Wu Zhuangtou had already put on a carriage and rushed back to Chuang Tzu in the western suburb. As soon as she heard the report of the two wives, Aunt Mei was shocked and angry. She was so surprised that Yu qianyun put a stick in this crucial point. She was so angry that Yu qianyun didn''t pay attention to her aunt, the housekeeper, and ended the account so presumptuously. You know, the harvest of Chuang Tzu is the largest income of the jade mansion. Aunt Mei wanted to take this opportunity to enrich her own purse, but she was stirred up by Yu qianyun. How can she make money from it? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She couldn''t even sit down for a while. She turned to look for Yu qianyun. At the moment, Yu qianyun is tasting tea while listening to the annual bill from the housekeeper. "There are 30 black pigs, 20 soup pigs, 20 wild boars, 30 green sheep, 20 domestic soup sheep, 20 deer, 20 roe deer, 50 pheasants, 50 rabbits, 100 Jin pickled meat, 100 Jin assorted fish, 100 live chickens, ducks and geese, 50 chicken ducks and geese, 50 pairs of bear paws, 50 tongues, 20 japonica rice, 20 white glutinous rice, and miscellaneous The color grain grain grain 50 Dendrobium, the superior charcoal 500 Jin, the medium 1000 Jin, the firewood charcoal 5000 Jin. Four pairs of living white rabbits and four pairs of living black rabbits. Two thousand taels of silver for taking out grain and grain animals... " When Aunt Mei came in, what she saw was such a scene. Hearing that so much income had been collected by Yu qianyun in her ears, she was really distressed and annoyed. See Mei aunt into the room, Yu qianyun put down the tea in his hand, smile to give up his seat, but he did not get up. Aunt Mei''s anger could not help but run up. She suppressed her anger and said, "how can Miss Wu be so free today that she can take care of Chuang Tzu''s affairs?" As if he didn''t hear the sarcasm in Aunt Mei''s voice, Yu qianyun said with a faint smile: "it''s just that I happened to be passing by. I heard Wu Zhuangtou quarrelling with two women, so I went in and asked a few questions. Since my aunt has no time, I''ll take care of it. I think my aunt will not take such a small matter into consideration. " Aunt Mei ran into a soft nail, and her face sank. She reluctantly said, "that''s really very kind of you, Miss Wu." As she said this, Aunt Mei kept glancing at the new year''s bill in the steward''s hand. She pretended to inadvertently go to the housekeeper and smile to Yu qianyun: "what is the status of Miss Wu? How can you get involved in such a thing? Now that I''m free, I''d better leave the rest to me. Miss Wu has been tired for a long time, so she has to go back and have a rest earlier. " Did not wait to finish saying, Aunt Mei stretched out her hand to pick up the list in the hands of the housekeeper. Unexpectedly, Yu qianyun said, "wait a minute." Aunt Mei was shocked and saw Yu qianyun smile: "this list, I''ll show it to my father in a moment. The matter has been dealt with almost, so I don''t have to worry about it." She always had a calm and polite smile on her face, but Aunt Mei felt her heart slowly sink down. It took her a lot of hard work to gain the power of the housekeeper, but today''s events made her feel threatened. With such a big issue of annual rent collection, Miss Wu accepted it in such a light manner. Moreover, she didn''t want to let her continue to intervene. Once everything has started, it is difficult to have room for maneuver. These five young ladies are quiet on weekdays, but Leng Buding has made such a great event. Is this to want to get involved in the affairs of the jade mansion, or take a share? Aunt Mei''s fingers clenched in secret, and then slowly let go. The smile on her face seemed to be alienated a lot: "I won''t bother Miss Wu any more. When the master comes back in the evening, I will naturally speak." She could feel that the fifth miss was a smart person. Since she was a smart person, she would not miss the meaning of her words. When General Yu came back at night, he naturally wanted to go to Aunt Mei for a rest. Aunt Mei took the list, which was convenient and justifiable. What''s more, if she said so, it would be difficult for a lady who did not leave the cabinet to continue questioning. She could only give her the list obediently. However, Yu qianyun just lowered her head and stroked the tea cup in her hand slowly. Her voice was not loud but very clear: "let me say something I shouldn''t say. Auntie, do you have to remember your identity, who you are and what you should do. I think my aunt should be more clear than me." Aunt Mei''s face suddenly lost her smile. Subconsciously, she wanted to retort, but she just opened her mouth and could not speak any more. Yes, although she has the favor of General Yu and controls the power of housekeeper, she is a little aunt. What can be compared with a decent lady?Yu qianyun tied her with the hat of identity. Even if she was eloquent, she had nothing to say. Yu qianyun pauses for a moment. Seeing Aunt Mei''s silence all the time, he doesn''t pay any attention to her. She raises her eyes and looks at the housekeeper: "those eight pairs of rabbits, remember to send two pairs to each young lady. I remember that my second sister loved raising rabbits when I was a child. I must be very happy to see these." The housekeeper was busy, and they talked about the distribution of new year goods in each room. They even left Aunt Mei on the side. When Aunt Mei saw that Yu qianyun''s orders were orderly and meticulous, she could not help but feel a chill in her heart. A fourth miss is hard enough to deal with. How should the fifth Miss deal with it? On this day, Yu Linglong was invited by Shi Huiru to go to Shi''s house to be a guest. It''s no surprise that they have been making friends for more than a day. What''s strange is that Yu QIANJIAO also received the invitation and invited her to go with her. The invitation was sent out in the name of Mrs. Shi. Yu QIANJIAO was bored at home. Naturally, she was very happy when she received the invitation. She dressed up carefully and went out the door. Naturally, Yu Linglong would not go out with her, so although the two Miss Yu had the same destination, they went their own way and arrived at Shi Fu respectively. Red paper has been guarding the gate for half a day. Seeing that Yu Linglong is coming, she immediately meets her and says with a smile, "Hello, Miss Yusi, you are finally here. Our Miss has been talking about you these days." Yu Linglong nodded her head in response. Red paper led her and ling''er to the inner room and said, "it''s good to have dinner outside for a while. Our Miss asks Miss jade to sit in her room first. All the good tea and fruits are ready. Just wait for you!" Chapter 175 Yu Linglong smiles and doesn''t speak a word. She has known Shi Huiru for such a long time. It''s the first time that she comes to Shifu. The house is not very large, but it is very elegant. Although it is a cold winter with no scenery, you can see small bridges and flowing water everywhere, surrounded by courtyards and pavilions, which is very quiet. Shi Huiru''s residence is a little more spacious than Pinlan garden. There are seven or eight small maids in the corridor who are talking about something. When they see the red paper leading the guests, they stand up and salute one after another. Some of the boldest still raise their eyes and look at Yu Linglong curiously. It seems that Shi Huiru often talks about jade Linglong, and his servants are all curious. What kind of person is this fourth Miss jade. Outside the room, red paper stopped at the door and said, "Miss, Miss Yu is here." As soon as the voice dropped, Shi Huiru''s excited voice was heard: "please ask her to come in!" Jade Linglong into the room, Shi Huiru quickly walked over and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several days. You seem to have grown taller, and you are half a head taller than me!" Don''t wait for jade Linglong to answer, she took jade Linglong''s hand: "it''s cold outside. Come in and bake the fire. I''ll show you something." Ling''er helps Yu Linglong untie the crane cloak. Yu Linglong sits next to the fuming cage, and the red paper on the side serves hot tea. Shi Huiru came out of the inner room, holding a painting scroll carefully in both hands. His eyes were bright and his face was red. He said with a smile, "what do you think this is?" Jade Linglong just looked at her expression and guessed it. She couldn''t help but chuckle: "what else can it be? Naturally, it''s a painting from Yang Shizi. " Last time Yang Huanian tore Shi Huiru''s painting, Yu Linglong asked him to draw another one to compensate Shi Huiru. He didn''t expect to finish the painting so soon. Seeing Yu Linglong''s guess, Shi Huiru''s face was even redder. She stood far away from the fuming cage. She seemed afraid that the charcoal fire would damage the painting. She held the two sides of the scroll in her hands and said with a smile, "you can''t guess what shiziye painted." Jade Linglong does not want to sweep her happiness, smile way: "this can''t guess, what is it?" Shi Huiru slowly unfolded the painting, only to see a plum grove covered with snow in winter and red plum blossoms. Under the plum trees, there was a girl in a pink satin cotton cape with a round face and pure eyes. Her lips were not open and her face was not smiling. It was very lively and lively. It was similar to Shi Huiru''s appearance. But, this beautiful girl, coupled with this chilling scenery Jade Linglong heart slightly move, but inconvenient to say directly, just lightly said: "he draws you very well." Shi Huiru''s smile became sweeter and sweeter, her eyes glowing with excitement and said, "can you see it''s me, too? He really painted me, didn''t he? " nodded as like as two peas. "Well, it''s exactly the same as yours." Shi Huiru collected the painting inch by inch, and her face was full of happy expression: "I didn''t expect that he drew me so well and observed me so carefully." Yu Linglong is used to Shi Huiru''s infatuated behavior. When she mentions Yang Huanian, her face is full of light. She listens to Shi Huiru''s words absently and sips the tea. Her body gradually warms a lot. Shi Huiru was talking about his last visit to Yang Yunzheng and his meeting with Yang Huanian. Suddenly, the topic changed and he said, "by the way, have you heard that the emperor is going to marry his highness King Xu!" Slender fingers can not help but slightly tight, jade Linglong suddenly take back the mind, lift eyes to Shi Huiru: "what do you say?" Shi Huiru looked at Yu Linglong with a little sympathy: "I heard Yun Zheng say that King Xu will be 20 years old after the new year. Ordinary princes should have pointed out marriage at this age. But king Xu has a special identity and is favored by the emperor, so it has been delayed until now. Now, however, it can''t be delayed any longer. The emperor has already revealed that he is going to fix the marriage of King Xu a year ago. " After hearing the news, Yu Linglong''s heart did not know what it was like. She felt that she should be lucky that she could finally get rid of such a disgusting guy. However, in her heart, she could not be happy. Yu Linglong silently picked up a kumquat and slowly peeled it in the palm of her hand. She told herself that maybe she was just used to his existence. Maybe she just wanted to know the secret behind Xu Wang''s mask. Maybe she just had too many questions and couldn''t find the answer, so she was so surprised to hear the news. Will peel good orange petals in the mouth, taste the sour sweet taste, jade Linglong light said: "this is very good." Shi Huiru didn''t expect that she would be so calm. She seemed to be talking about an innocent person and a matter that had nothing to do with herself. She stopped and comforted carefully: "maybe Lord Xu can ask the emperor for a favor and make you a side princess..." Jade Linglong can''t help laughing, side imperial concubine? Don''t say she doesn''t look up to Xu Wang. Even if she likes Xu Wang, she will never spoil herself for her feelings. It''s not her character to compromise. Put the last orange petal in his mouth, jade Linglong smile long: "who said I want to marry him?" Shi Huiru was stunned when he heard the speech: "you You don''t want to marry King Xu? Why? "Xu Wang''s status is valuable, elegant and elegant, and his ardent pursuit of jade Linglong is known throughout the capital. Why does Yu Linglong not marry such a man? "Why should I marry her?" asked Yu Linglong The traditional idea of ancient women is really killing people. Is it women who have to marry? The master of her body was only 15 years old after her new year. She was still a junior high school student in modern times. In ancient times, she had to talk about marriage? She''s not going to give herself up so early. What''s more, the Xu King''s identity is mysterious. At one time, she is a romantic Lord, and then she turns into a black commander. She must not be a simple person. She has enough things of her own, and she doesn''t want to mix with this mysterious guy any more. Of course, she will not tell Shi Huiru about this, and she is not a person who likes to explain too much to others. Those who understand her need not explain; those who do not understand her are not worthy of her explanation. Shi Huiru looks at Yu Linglong''s tranquil face. She really doesn''t know Bai Yu''s idea. In her capacity, she can be seen by King Xu as having climbed a high branch. How could she refuse to marry? In the room, the two girls were silent for a moment. Only the charcoal fire in the smoking cage made a slight crackling sound. Hearing the pipe music from outside, Yu Linglong said, "let''s go out." Shi Huiru woke up from his meditation. He seemed to think of something and stood up with a smile: "by the way, your sister is here today. It''s said that she will marry into the house of gantaifu next year." Chapter 176 Yu Linglong thought of the event, but she began to smile: "well, there is such a thing." Shi Huiru pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of a national and natural person, who can enter the eyes of Mr. Gan''s family. Let''s go and take me to have a look." Leaving aside the heavy topic just now, they walked out laughing and talking. Shi Huiru said: "I listen to my father said that today also gave the Gan family a post, do not know if Mrs. Gan will come?" Jade Linglong steps slightly a meal, way: "do you say Mrs. Gan may come?" Benefaction such as way: "yes, Mrs. Gan is easy-going. If she has time, she should also come today." Yu Linglong vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she could not say it. She simply did not think about it. If something was going to happen, there would be an answer at the banquet in a moment. The banquet was set up in the main hall of Shi''s mansion. The outer hall entertained male guests and the inner hall entertained women''s family members. Shi Huiru took Yu Linglong into the inner hall. There were six round tables in it, surrounded by heaters and fuming cages, which made the huge square hall warm. Although it was cold winter, there were still many blooming flowers in the room. The elegant fragrance of flowers was forced by the fire, which made the room more warm and fragrant. Dozens of servant girls and daughter-in-law are like flowing water to the table to upload dishes, it is very orderly. After a while, exquisite dishes filled the table. Shi Huiru pulled jade Linglong to the small hall inside the side hall, and said with a smile to her ear: "you are my good sisters. Naturally, don''t sit outside with them. Let''s go inside." In fact, the small hall is just separated from those banquets in the center of the side hall. The yellow flower pear wood flower and bird screen bypasses the screen. The arrangement inside is different. The seats are set on three sides. There are three small tables on the opposite side. Each one can sit for only one person. On both sides are slightly longer table tables. The dishes on the top are exquisite and incomparable. Just smelling the aroma makes people index their fingers Big move. At this time, some guests have been sitting down one after another. Yu Linglong does not like to socialize, and few people know her during the dinner. She only sits by the desk table at the back of the side. She is curious, but she still looks at the people around her with reserve. After the desk table nearest to the opposite table, Yang Yunzheng, dressed in a high Chao Yue bun, was whispering something to the two young ladies at the adjacent table. Seeing Shi Huiru and Yu Linglong coming in, she just raised her eyes and gave them a slight smile, which was a greeting. Shi Huiru placed Yu Linglong in a table and said with a smile, "you sit down first. I''ll go and say hello to them." Jade Linglong nodded, turned her eyes, but just met the eyes of jade QIANJIAO far away. Jade QIANJIAO was jade Linglong stare at one eye, subconsciously lowered the head. Yu Linglong sneered coldly and ignored the inquiring eyes of the people around her who found that their sisters were not sitting together. She turned away and ignored her. Shi Huiru soon came back. She sat down beside Yu Linglong and said with a smile, "Mrs. Gan is really here." Then he pointed to Yu Linglong: "do you see the lady in purple over there? That''s Mrs. Gump Yu Linglong follows the words and looks. The lady Gan mentioned by Shi Huiru is sitting behind the table on the left side of the head of the table. Her clothes are gorgeous and elegant, and she can see that her identity is not ordinary. Shi Huiru is very envious: "in the end is the Queen''s wife''s sister-in-law, you see others like that, how beautiful." Shi Huiru''s words are naive, only think that Mrs. Gan''s gestures are very elegant, so she can''t help speaking out. Mrs. Gan and Mrs. Shi said a few words. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Yu QIANJIAO. Seeing that Yu QIANJIAO was sitting alone and silently, she gave orders to the servant girl behind her. The servant girl immediately went to Yu QIANJIAO. After a while, a few servant girls carried a small table and placed it beside Mrs. Gan. Yu QIANJIAO looked flattered, but tried to pretend to be coquettish and timid. She saluted Mrs. Gan and sat beside her. The status of the guests on the throne was extremely valuable. Mrs. Gan''s move naturally attracted the attention of all the people present. Several young ladies curiously looked at Yu QIANJIAO and could not help but whisper. Yu Linglong looks at these things in her eyes, and she can''t help but feel that the women in the house are very funny. Mrs. Gan obviously wants to support her face for the future daughter-in-law of Yu QIANJIAO. She must be so happy that she can blossom in her heart at the moment. It''s no wonder that Mrs. Gan wants to do this. Compared with the ladies present, Yu QIANJIAO''s status is not noble, and her appearance is at most of the top. If Mrs. Gan doesn''t pay attention to her, she will easily be submerged in the crowd. After all, it''s the daughter-in-law who will marry into Gan''s house in the future. If she doesn''t get on the stage, how can she do it. Before the banquet was officially started, all the women were talking in twos and threes. Suddenly, a big servant girl came from behind the screen and said to Mrs. Shi, "madam, Mr. Gan is asking for a meeting." After hearing this, Mrs. Shi gave a slight pause, and her eyes could not help but glance at Mrs. Gan. On such occasions, it''s not a big deal for a man of his nephew''s generation to greet his wife. It''s just that there''s a wife in the room who hasn''t passed by. According to the rules, she should avoid it. However, it''s obvious that Mrs. Gan doesn''t want to avoid it deliberately.Aware of Mrs. Shi''s questioning eyes, Mrs. Gan laughed and said, "let him come in and give them a gift. As for QIANJIAO..." Her voice was a little lower, but it seemed that she didn''t mean to hide anything. She said plainly, "they have seen it before." A light sentence, but to attract more complex eyes, Mrs. Gan but a natural appearance, no explanation of the meaning. When Yu Linglong heard this, her heart sank slightly. Originally, she thought that she would wait until she entered the bridal chamber, and Gan Lin would find that Yu QIANJIAO was not herself. But now it seems that she is afraid that she will go through the gang today. Let her get up and avoid? That is even more unrealistic. First, she disdains it. Second, it is too obvious to leave the table at this time. There is no need to arouse more suspicion. What should come will come, so face it. Soon, Gan Lin went into the small hall. It must be said that the childe of a big family has different manners. Although he is still young, he is also very aggressive. At the moment, he is dressed in pine green standing Python white fox armpit sleeves, a dark green weaving gold belt around his waist, and a red silk inlaid purple gold crown on his head. Yu QIANJIAO, who is beside Mrs. Gan, almost forgot to give in. She stares at Gan Lin without blinking. She is obviously very fond of this future husband. Gan Lin went forward to give Mrs. Shi a courtesy, and said in a clear voice: "Gan Lin, please see Mrs. Shi. Mrs. Shi is in good health." Chapter 177 Mrs. Shi smiles and says, "get up quickly." Then he said with a smile to Mrs. Gan: "the young master''s appearance is really better than before. If I remember correctly, it will be 14 after the Spring Festival." Mrs. Gan said with a smile, "Mrs. Shi remembers it right." The two ladies chatted, but Yu QIANJIAO couldn''t hear what they were saying. She just looked at the rain, and her heart was pounding so hard that she almost jumped out of her chest. She only knew that she was the childe who was allowed to be given to gandaifu, but she didn''t expect that Gan Lin was so beautiful. Although she was just a teenager, she also had a clear face, and her eyes were like meteors, which made her forget the common customs. She was so lucky that she could marry such a handsome person. It was a blessing she had learned in her previous life. Her eyes, like this, looked at Gan Lin, at his every move, every word and action. This cavity of love, like the spring water full of pools, rippling to and fro, how can not stop. However, Gan Lin, who was firmly locked in her tender eyes, did not seem to notice her at all. After he saluted all the women present, his eyes suddenly fell on a girl. The girl is wearing a pomegranate skirt with blue river and hazel color, carved silk, plain satin and pomegranate skirt. The girl''s cloud temples comb cicadas'' wings, and her green eyebrows sweep away the spring mountain. She has a face of peanuts and a pair of eyes cut by water. When Gan Lin saw this, he could not help but shine on his face. He walked to her and said with a smile, "Qian Jiao, you are here too." Yu Linglong raised her face and met Gan Lin''s burning eyes. His eyes were full of joy and eagerness. Unfortunately, she couldn''t look back at him with the same eyes. Glancing at the jade QIANJIAO whose face was at a loss, Yu Linglong gave a faint smile, and the cherry lips opened slightly: "Mr. Gan, you have recognized the wrong person." Gan Lin''s face showed a look of astonishment and said, "Qian Jiao, what''s wrong with you? Are you still angry with me?" Did she blame him for being too reckless last time? She forgot anything and offended herself. Yu Linglong slowly shook her head and raised her plain hand to the pale girl beside Mrs. Gan: "Mr. Gan, your future wife is there." Looking along the direction of her finger, Gan Lin looks at the jade QIANJIAO who has never met, and is stunned. Mrs. Gan sensed something wrong sensitively. She took a look at Yu QIANJIAO beside her and looked at the confused Gan Lin on her face. The smile on her face gradually disappeared: "lin''er, what''s the matter with you? This is Yu QIANJIAO, the sixth miss of the jade family." Gan Lin stepped back in surprise and shook his head vigorously: "no, no! She is not Yu QIANJIAO. I don''t know her! " Her white face turned to Yu Linglong, and her big eyes were staring at her. Gan Lin''s face was full of shock: "you''re lying to me, aren''t you? She is not Yu QIANJIAO, you are! " All of us were stunned by the sudden change. The ladies and ladies looked at each other, not knowing what happened. Seeing the changes around her, Mrs. Gan stood up and said in a deep voice, "lin''er, if you have anything to say, go back and talk about it again!" Mrs. Gan''s reaction was very quick. She had found out what had gone wrong. Although she did not know the reason, she knew that the most important thing was to appease her son and not let him continue to lose his temper. They are the relatives of the emperor and the family members of a high-ranking official. They must not make a fool of themselves in public. Gan Lin didn''t seem to hear Mrs. Gan''s words at all. He walked quickly to Yu Linglong''s desk and asked eagerly, "QIANJIAO, why did you cheat me? What''s going on here? " He remembered clearly that she told him her name was yuqianjiao. He remembered clearly that he had been in the dark cave for a long time before a fairy like girl came to rescue him. He remembered clearly that in the dark, she had held his hand and said firmly: follow me. He did not tell her, the voice gave him infinite strength, let him a moment strong up, just because of her. In his most helpless time, when he thought that no one would find him, when he thought that the whole world had abandoned him, she came to him like a fairy on earth, and rescued him from the endless darkness and pain. He likes her calmness, her firmness, and the faint unknown fragrance on her body. Although she is so indifferent and arrogant, he has approached her and felt the warmth of her body, which gives him a sense of security never before. At this moment, he knew that he must get her in this life. After returning to Gan''s mansion, he tried his best to persuade his parents to go to the jade mansion to propose marriage in person. After getting the promise of General Yu, he was so excited that he could not sleep for several days. He was full of thoughts that he would see her again and never separate from her again. But now, she told him that she was not Yu QIANJIAO! Why! Why did she cheat him!At the moment, he felt as if he had been knocked down from the clouds to the abyss. He had no choice but to keep a close eye on the cold faced girl in front of him. As if the drowning man wanted to catch the last straw, Gan Lin''s eyes were desperate and he said word by word: "you tell me that you are yuqianjiao, OK?" Seeing that he still refused to accept the reality, jade Linglong sighed slightly, how could this child be so stubborn! Facing his painful eyes, Yu Linglong said quietly, "Mr. Gan, the woman who has an engagement with you is sitting there. Please respect yourself." It was not what she had expected before. When she saved Gan Lin, she was full of thoughts about Feng Xuanyuan and Yu Lieyang. She just casually said a name to Gan Lin, but she didn''t know that it would have evolved to this point. She didn''t mean to hurt the boy in front of her, but everything in the world, once involving feelings, is very difficult to guarantee that she will not be hurt. The sight of Gan Lin looks at Yu QIANJIAO beside Mrs. Gan, and her white face shows an expression of disgust. Looking back suddenly, Gan Lin resolutely said: "I, want, retire, and get married!" He could not marry a person he had never met. He only wanted her, the woman who had given him warmth and strength, the woman who had taken him out of the dark, the woman with cold face and resolute heart. He must get what he wants! As soon as the words of Gan Lin were uttered, the hall full of guests immediately uttered a low voice of surprise. It''s not easy to talk about quitting marriage. In these official families, if two families have agreed on marriage, they can''t give up marriage unless there is a big deal. In case of quitting marriage, the two families who discuss marriage will break up from now on, which will have a great impact on both sides of the marriage, especially for women. Once they are divorced, they are estimated to be unable to get married in their lifetime. Chapter 178 Yu QIANJIAO''s face turned pale, and the blood color on her lips faded. What did he say? He''s quitting! Jade QIANJIAO was shocked by this sudden shock, for a time do not believe their ears, do not know what to say. All people''s eyes are focused on these people, and some good women have been whispering. The only childe of Gan''s family said in public that he wanted to quit his marriage. This is a great news. How widely the news of Gan Lin''s engagement had spread in the capital before, the influence of his intention to quit the marriage was just as great. Seeing people''s astonishment or shock or inquiry in their eyes, Mrs. Gan could no longer take care of her face, frowned, and snapped, "shut up!" How can marriage be a trifle? Even if Mrs. Gan dotes on him again, she must stop him immediately, otherwise the face of the Gan family will be lost. Gan Lin stood obstinately in the center of the hall, as if he did not see the complicated eyes cast by the crowd, nor did he hear the murmuring of everyone. His face was taut, his face was gloomy and his voice was incomparably firm. "Mother, I will never marry the man beside you. I''m going to marry her As soon as he lifted his arm, he pointed to Yu Linglong without hesitation. Gan Lin firmly said, "she is the woman who saved me. I just want her. I don''t want any other people!" Along his fingers, Mrs. Gan looks at Yu Linglong. Her eyes are complicated and helpless. Her voice slows down, but her tone is still stern. She says to Gan Lin, "lin''er, don''t be ridiculous!" Gan Lin frowned and said in a loud voice, "Niang, I''m not fooling around! You know the wrong person, I will not recognize this marriage! " Turning his head, Gan Lin looked at Yu Linglong''s eyes full of pain: "you What is your name? " He didn''t even know her name for such a long time. Yu Linglong sits on the desk for a few days and looks at the farce in front of her coldly. When Gan Lin turns to ask her, she smiles slightly. Her pretty face is as cold as ice and snow, and her voice is cold and clear: " I''m the fourth miss of the jade family. My name is Yu Linglong. " Except for Yu QIANJIAO and Yang Yunzheng, most of the women present had heard of Yu Linglong for a long time, but they had no chance to see her. Now, as soon as she reported her name, there was an air-conditioned voice in the hall. This time, it was lively. Who didn''t know that Miss Yu Si was the sweetheart of King Xu. The Gan family was really powerful. But did Gan Lin dare to rob a woman from the prince? Gan Lin''s face, which had just turned red, suddenly turned pale. His steps could not help but step back. His eyes were full of shock: "you Are you Miss Yu Si Yu Linglong looks at him quietly and doesn''t answer. After a moment''s silence, Gan Lin laughed at himself: "I should have thought of it. Last Zhongyuan Festival..." On that day, he ran into Yu Linglong in the street, but he was robbed by King Xu. At that time, he just felt strange, but he didn''t think deeply. Now he recalled how ridiculous he was, and he never doubted Xu Wang''s abnormal behavior. He was dazzled by the news of Yu Fu''s marriage. He never thought about her identity. How stupid he should be Pointing to Yu Linglong''s hand, he fell down powerlessly, and Gan Lin seemed to have grown up in a moment. With a bitter smile on his face, he fixed his eyes on Yu Linglong and said in a low voice, "Linglong What a nice name. This time, you won''t lie to me again Looking at Gan Lin''s despairing face, Mrs. Gan showed a look of heartache and anger. She glared at Yu Linglong fiercely. She got up and went to Gan Lin''s side and grabbed him: "lin''er, let''s go." Gan Lin seemed to have lost consciousness, and the wooden floor was pulled away by Mrs. Gan. When he got to the screen, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He looked back at Yu Linglong and said, "Yu Linglong, I remember your name. You also remember my words. Besides you, I won''t marry anyone else!" Mrs. Gan did not say a word, but increased the strength in her hands and took Gan Lin to leave quickly. As soon as the mother and son of the Gan family left, the room fell into an awkward silence for a moment, until a shrill scream broke the silence. "No -- don''t --" the woman who sent out this desperate scream was Yu QIANJIAO, who had just returned to her senses. She was completely knocked out by the news one after another. Until Mrs. Gan left with Gan Lin, she finally understood the reality that she was divorced by the Gan family. This feeling is that she fell into hell from the sky. Just now she was looking at her future husband with joy. In a flash, she became an abandoned woman who was divorced by her husband''s family without passing through the door. With her skirt in her hand, Yu QIANJIAO subconsciously chased after Mrs. Gan and Gan Lin in the direction of leaving. She seemed to want to recover everything she had just done. After a few steps, she suddenly turned around and looked at Yu Linglong. A pair of carefully drawn eyes are like poisoned arrows, which stab Yu Linglong fiercely. At the moment, Yu QIANJIAO would like to cut Yu Linglong into a thousand pieces. How can this woman take away everything that should belong to her? What makes her become an abandoned woman? And what destroys her life like this!What did she do wrong? Why should she be punished like this? Why should she be suppressed by a common woman! The rage burned all her senses and made her forget Yu Linglong''s cruel means. Now she just wanted to rush on the woman who destroyed her marriage, and then she would claw her, scratch her, bite her, and vent her hatred! Leaving her skirt in her hands, Yu QIANJIAO held out her hand painted with brilliant pink Cardan, and grabbed Yu Linglong in the past. Her face is full of despair and hate, it seems that she can not immediately put Yu Linglong to death: "jade Linglong, I will kill you!" Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and Yu Linglong and deftly turned her side to avoid her mindless grasp. She couldn''t hold back her momentum and threw herself directly on the table full of dishes. Her gorgeous long skirt was immediately stained with countless vegetable soup oil stains. The soup water flowed down her front and skirt. However, Yu QIANJIAO didn''t seem to realize how embarrassed she was now. She got up from a mess of ground and rushed to Yu Linglong. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Yu Linglong, you fox spirit, dare to seduce my husband --" after listening to a few words, she couldn''t help showing disdain. Several big family ladies even turned away and pretended Pretend you didn''t hear me. Before passing through the door, she was a husband by mouth and scolded her sister for seducing others. The sixth miss of the jade mansion was really shameless. Yu QIANJIAO didn''t notice the scorn from the crowd. At the moment, her eyes were only jade Linglong. She just wanted to kill the woman who prevented her from marrying into a high family! Looking at Yu QIANJIAO''s thin arm stretching out to herself, Yu Linglong disdains to snort coldly. She picks her embroidered shoes lightly and skillfully, and then she tramples her hand under her feet. Chapter 179 This girl is out of heart and mad, she was divorced, dare to take her anger? It''s been a long time since I saw her beating people. Have you been bold again? Indeed, it is because of her that Gan Lin wants to divorce Yu QIANJIAO. But why doesn''t Yu QIANJIAO think about it? If it wasn''t for her, would gantaifu go to the jade mansion to propose marriage? Why didn''t you think about how such a good thing would fall on your head when someone else proposed a marriage? Who have you ever thought about why the Gan family only wanted to marry Yu QIANJIAO? If you want to blame them, you can only blame themselves. As soon as Gan Taifu personally comes to propose a marriage, even his bones are light and everything is forgotten. They won''t calm down and think about it carefully! People who don''t know how many catties they have, will only imagine that once a sparrow flies onto a branch, it will become a Phoenix. Then don''t blame others for using it. You can only blame yourself for being useless! Jade Linglong stepped on jade QIANJIAO''s hand, and her cold face was full of impatience: "have you made enough of it?" Yu QIANJIAO raised her face and stared at Yu Linglong with hatred in her eyes? You said it was me! But for you, how could I have been divorced! If it wasn''t for you, I would have married into the Gan family in a few months and become the granny of the Gan family! But now, I have nothing, nothing! " Her voice was shrill, and her carefully made-up face changed ferociously: "jade is exquisite. You can get everything you want by what you want, and I have nothing by what! Why do you take everything that belongs to me? I tell you, Mr. Gan, it''s mine, it''s mine Yu QIANJIAO suddenly burst out laughing, and her expression gradually became crazy: "you can''t make me a granny of Gan family, and you can''t marry out! King Xu is about to point out the marriage. What do you think you are? You''re not as good as me. You''re the one left by being played with -- " Yu Linglong''s face rises abruptly, and with a quick wave of her small hand, she hits Yu QIANJIAO''s face loudly! With a crack, she interrupted the foul language that Yu QIANJIAO was about to export. She stopped, and a few drops of blood gradually appeared on her mouth, but her face was still smiling, which made her look terrible and cruel. "Why, was I right? I can''t get married, you can''t think about it! What kind of chaste girl do you think I haven''t seen? You and King Xu are hugging each other in the garden. It''s really shameless -- " the vicious words are like a barrage of gunfire. What''s in Yu QIANJIAO''s mind now is nothing. She just wants to slander Yu Linglong painfully. She just wants to see that beautiful face that will always be like an iceberg for ten thousand years and show her pain! ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think the Lord will want you? Dream! They just want to play with you! It''s silly now. People are going to get married! what about you? What are you? " All the people were stunned and watched the two sisters scold and fight. They all forgot to fight. The more jade Chijiao scolds, the more happy and incisive, the resentment accumulated in her heart for a long time is continuously vented. She wants to watch Yu Linglong cry, look at her sadness, look at her pain! However, her purpose failed to achieve. Yu Linglong watched her keep on shouting and scolding. Her voice became more and more shrill and her words became more and more vicious. Her beautiful face even showed a sneering smile, and her eyes were full of contempt and contempt. Slowly bent over, Yu Linglong stretched out her hand and patted Yu QIANJIAO''s cheek, as if she were just a barking and barking dog. "Is that enough?" As soon as she touched that cold hand on her face, Yu QIANJIAO could not help but shiver. She tried to raise her face and looked at Yu Linglong fiercely. She said, "jade Linglong, I curse you for not being able to get married, and I curse you to be lonely and old." The pear vortex in the corner of her mouth gradually deepened. Her voice was very soft, but her words were full of Cruelty: "is that right? Unfortunately, it''s you who can''t get married now, and you''ll never want to get married! " As soon as the words fell, Yu Linglong''s feet were lifted from her hands. Without waiting for Yu QIANJIAO to withdraw her hand, Yu Linglong kicked her to her waist and kicked her directly! There was a scream of panic in the air. Yu QIANJIAO''s body directly hit the screen. Where could the thin screen resist this blow, she immediately fell down. The guests in the outer hall were startled by the sudden sound and turned their heads to them. Yu QIANJIAO, covered with oil soup, is lying on the ground in a strange posture, groaning bitterly in her mouth. To all people''s astonished eyes, if not, jade Linglong walked slowly to jade QIANJIAO''s side, left hand raised her bloody chin, right hand mercilessly slapped her face! "It''s time for you to clean up your mouth!" A heavy slap in the face made yuqianjiao''s cheek swell up. With her long howl, two small semicircular objects flew out of her mouth, drawing two high arcs in the air, and landed on a dish on the table nearby. Everyone''s eyes could not help but follow the two small semicircles. This did not matter. The guests sitting at the table immediately stood up and were far away from the two things. Several young ladies who were careful of their frailty even fell on the back of the chair and vomited.The two semicircular objects on the dish were actually two rows of dentures with fresh blood stains! Looking at Yu QIANJIAO, who was lying on the ground and screaming repeatedly, one side of her cheek swelled up, while the other side collapsed mysteriously. It seemed that she was a few decades old and a beautiful woman. Her face was half a pig''s head and half a skeleton. The daughter of the jade mansion is an ugly woman without teeth! All the people present were women''s dependents of the government. When they had seen such a disgusting scene, many people immediately made a nauseous voice, and their eyes toward Yu QIANJIAO were full of contempt and disgust. Aware of the emptiness of her mouth, Yu QIANJIAO subconsciously touched her face. When she touched her shriveled cheek, her heart suddenly sank, and the whole person seemed to have fallen into the abyss. In front of so many people, she even made such a big ugliness, her face was completely lost! It doesn''t matter if you are divorced by the Gan family, but the people in the capital know that she is a woman without teeth, so she can''t marry out completely! Yu QIANJIAO almost forgot to ask Yu Linglong to settle accounts. She did not care about her pain. She tried to get up and grope around. Her bare mouth was wide open, and she anxiously asked the people around her, "where are my teeth? Who saw my teeth No one answered her, dozens of pairs of eyes looked at her, eyes full of disgust, as if looking at the biggest monster in the world. Yu QIANJIAO suddenly came back to her senses and suddenly gave out a desperate and shrill scream and ran out with her face covered. Chapter 180 In her life, she has no face to see anyone again. Yu Linglong took out her handkerchief and wiped her hands as if no one else was there. She did not pay attention to the eyes of all the people or were frightened or surprised. She turned and walked to the inner hall. At this time, Shi Huiru had already stood up, walked a few steps to her, and looked at her anxiously: "Linglong, are you ok?" Just now, Yu QIANJIAO''s words, every sentence like a knife, stabbed people''s heart, even she felt sad, let alone jade Linglong. For that vicious jade QIANJIAO, Shi Huiru has no sympathy. What she cares about is the mood of her good sister Yu Linglong. Jade Linglong but did not answer her, just gently said a word: "I left." Looking at her placid face, Shi Huiru could not rest assured. She went to Yu Linglong and said, "I''ll give you that." Yu Linglong nodded and looked around the people in the room. After the accident just now, everyone''s face was somewhat unnatural. Only Yang Yunzheng, sitting there quietly, a pair of clear eyes facing jade Linglong''s line of sight, but his face showed a profound smile. Jade Linglong slightly a meal, then he moved his eyes, and Shi Huiru walked out together. In the dining room, a quick servant girl cleaned up the mess just now, and the pipe music sounded again. Everything just happened seemed to have never happened, and it did not affect the banquet to continue. And go to the door of jade Linglong and Shi Huiru, but have not spoken. Shi Huiru raised her eyes from time to time to look at Yu Linglong. However, she could not say how to comfort her. Her heart has long been jade Linglong as her good sister, but even the best sister, some words can not be said. Just like this moment, she would rather choose to be silent, accompany in jade Linglong''s side, rather than say those empty words to comfort her. Unknowingly, two people have already walked to the gate, jade Linglong to Shi Huiru light smile, said: "today, swept your Xing." If other people, she will not care about other people''s ideas, but Shi Huiru, in her heart, always has a place. Shi Huiru was stunned and said, "where did you say that? Don''t take it to heart. " After a pause, she couldn''t help but say softly, "Linglong, you You have to be good. " Jade Linglong micro Zheng, this just remembered Shi Huiru is worried about her heart sad, can''t help but some smile: "I''m ok, you can''t rest assured." She was really OK. She thought that she didn''t care about Xu Wang. He was accused of marriage as a good thing. At least, he would not have so much leisure time to entangle himself in the future. But the words in Shi Huiru''s ears, but it is another meaning, benefaction such as a pause, eyes can not help some moist up, but do not want to let jade Linglong see, she quickly wiped the corner of her eyes, forced to smile: "then I will not send you, you go back to be careful." Jade Linglong nodded, and they parted hands at the gate of Shi Mansion. The carriage of jade mansion has been waiting outside. Ling''er takes down the footstool. As soon as Yu Linglong is about to get on the bus, she hears a voice behind her. "Yulinglong, you wait." Yu Linglong looked back and saw a figure wearing a black ball bat pattern brocade cotton Cape in the vast snow. The silver fox fur border around the white face of Gan Lin, and the clasp on his neck is a large and Lustrous Pearl, which makes his face bright and rich. Jade Linglong stopped, but did not answer, just quietly looking at him, pretty face is to resist people thousands of miles away from the cold. This child is really stubborn. Gan Lin''s big black and white eyes were fixed on her, and her pain was not covered up. How beautiful, proud and strong this girl is, she seems to be a red plum blossom in the snow, cold and impeccable, so perfect that you have to look up. But she didn''t belong to him. His steps approached her unconsciously until he was two steps away from her before the rain stopped. Jade Linglong waited for a moment, but Gan Lin didn''t mean to speak at all. She said, "are you blaming me for cheating you?" Gan Lin shook his head slowly: "no, I never blame you." Yu Linglong is speechless. I don''t know what happened to education in ancient times. Although he is still a child, he has to say something mature and mature. In contrast, she was more used to the boy who had just escaped from the cave. He held her hand tightly and called her sister, as if she were the biggest support in the world. Just, I''m afraid he will never call his sister again in his life. Looking at Yu Linglong''s indifferent face, the crystal clear eyes of Gan Lin are dim. After all, he asked again: "why do you want to cheat me?" Yu Linglong stopped and said in a deep voice, "I just don''t want to get into trouble." Gan Lin suddenly raised his head, and his face was humiliated by the blow to his self-esteem: "Linglong, am I in trouble?"Jade Linglong does not deny, nodded: "yes, your identity, to me is a big trouble." From the moment she knew the identity of Gan Lin, she knew that she had been deeply trapped in this huge whirlpool. Although she was not in the center, she could still feel the powerful force in the whirlpool, which was so powerful that she could not get rid of it. Yu Lieyang, a man in black, Feng Xuanyuan, qinglianjiao, and now Ganlin, the nephew of empress Gan, just wants to protect herself and avoid further involvement. Therefore, when Gan Lin asks about her name, she instinctively chooses to lie. There is nothing wrong with this, and even it was not a big deal. However, Gan''s family went to propose marriage with Yu QIANJIAO, which turned a matter that should not have been expanded into a situation that could not be dealt with today. Things have been out of her control, even she did not expect that her unintentional words would involve so many people. Looking at her eyes as cold as autumn water, Gan Lin secretly clenched his hand and said obstinately, "I will not be your trouble." jade Linglong shook his head and said, "this is not your has the final say." No matter what kind of person Gan Lin is, his identity determines that he can not become a simple person, nor can he have an ordinary life. Too much contact with such people can only bring her more trouble. Yu Linglong doesn''t want to talk to Gan Lin any more. She turns around and asks linger to hold her hand, so she wants to get on the carriage. "Don''t go away!" Gan Lin, who had been trying to be calm, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her. Her face was full of pain. "Linglong, why don''t you want to tell the truth? Do you have to suffe Chapter 181 He doesn''t believe it! I don''t believe that she invented a false name just because she didn''t want to get into trouble. She didn''t believe that she was so contemptuous of herself. He was the nephew of the queen today, and the only legitimate son of gantaifu, who was in power. How could he be so rejected by her! The strength in his hands increased unconsciously, and his voice was firm and self-confident, which was not in line with his age: "what are you suffering from? You told me! I''m a man, and I''ll help you out! " Yu Linglong is speechless. She looks up at Gan Lin''s small body and sighs helplessly. As soon as she earned it, she got rid of the hand of Gan Lin, who was trying her best to hold on to herself. "Mr. Gan, you think too much." Yu Linglong raised her feet and stepped on the footstool steadily. Ling''er lifted the curtain, and she entered the carriage. Seeing that she was going to leave, Gan Lin seized the shaft of the car anxiously and said in a loud voice, "then why don''t you marry me? What''s wrong with me! " Inside the thick cotton curtain, Yu Linglong''s face is very calm: "you are not bad, I just don''t like it." A sentence choked Gan Lin stopped, do not know what to say. Even if you have all kinds of good, all kinds of good, but people don''t like it, what''s the use of your good? Ling''er pushed aside Gan Lin''s hand holding the shaft and said in a crisp voice, "Mr. Gan, please let me go. Our young lady is going back." Gan Lin released his hand in a daze and looked at the carriage shaking slightly. He was about to walk away from him. Suddenly he asked, "do you really like King Xu?" Jade Linglong in the carriage clearly heard this sentence, but did not answer. She has not heard from Xu Wang for a long time, but his shadow seems to be everywhere. No matter where you go, someone will mention him to her. This is also due to Xu Wang''s high-profile pursuit before. Now the title of Miss Yu Si has been closely linked with Xu Wang. She was too lazy to explain, and would not. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gan Lin thought she was acquiescence, and her slender fingers could not help clenching into fists. "Linglong, Xu Wang is going to be accused of marriage..." He didn''t say the latter, but he thought she should understand. Everyone knows that if the emperor wants to marry King Xu, he will definitely choose a well-known girl of the same family. He will not choose the daughter of a general of four grades, let alone a common daughter. When Xu Wang became a relative, where should Yu Linglong go? Which family dares to ask to marry her at the risk of offending King Xu? Thinking about this, Gan Lin seemed to see a glimmer of hope. He chased the carriage for a few steps, and his voice was firm and clear I am willing to wait for you There was no sound in the carriage, and jade Linglong didn''t seem to hear anything. The carriage gradually faded away and disappeared at the corner of the street, leaving only Gan Lin standing in place. In the ice and snow, the slender figure of the youth appears so lonely and desolate. Since Yu QIANJIAO was beaten by Yu Linglong''s false teeth and made a fool of herself in public, she refused to leave the jade mansion. All the people in the capital have already known that Yu QIANJIAO, the legitimate daughter of Yufu, is a toothless ugly woman. This time, even if the Gan family did not withdraw from her marriage, there would be no one else to propose to her. What kind of gentleman is willing to marry a toothless woman and suffer ridicule and ridicule all his life? Yuqianjiao, this time is completely over. The person who was most affected by the incident was General Yu. Relying on the identity of the Gan family, he had already opened the way to recover. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the Gan family even retired from the jade mansion. All his efforts were in vain. What makes him even more depressed is that without the protection of the Gan family, Feng Shangshu, who had long had a grudge with general Yu, immediately turned over the transfer order and ordered him to report to southern Xinjiang immediately. It seems that the Chinese New Year is coming. All the foreign officials have returned to the capital, but general Yu has to brave the severe cold to supervise the war in southern Xinjiang. People with a clear eye can see that this is Feng Shangshu''s revenge. However, no matter what psychology people are out of, the official and university level oppress people to death. In this southern Xinjiang, General Yu has to go. Later, Aunt Mei gave him an idea. General Yu thought it was a wonderful plan, and he personally carried it out the next day. In the afternoon of the next day, news came that general Yu rode on a horse and fell down from his horse and his leg was broken. For a hundred days, General Yu had enough reasons to delay his trip to southern Xinjiang. Although he can''t go out to play because of his "leg injury", it is worth the price to stay at home safely. General Yu is suffocating at home every day, and he has a lot of leisure. But now the population of Yufu is withering, and he can''t even breathe. The eldest son died, the second son left, and the third son ran away The second daughter chants sutras all day long, the third daughter is dead in the street, the fourth daughter can''t be provoked, and the fifth daughter is careful not to grasp the wrong place It seems to see, he found that his most unpleasant is the daughter Yu QIANJIAO left by mu.In general Yu''s opinion, Yu QIANJIAO''s fault was all Yu QIANJIAO''s fault. He was implicated and lost the good opportunity to go to Gan''s house. Now this daughter is notorious. She can''t get married and ends up at home to have a free meal. The more you see it, the more you get angry. General Yu is not a person who is willing to aggrieve himself. When he thinks of this daughter, he still disobeys him from time to time. He even thinks that Yu QIANJIAO doesn''t like her. A big man stayed at home for a long time, and his psychology was abnormal. Whenever he got drunk and thought of his bright future destroyed by Yu QIANJIAO, the unfilial daughter, he would whip her up and beat her mindlessly. Where can Yu QIANJIAO bear such grievances? After being beaten several times by General Yu, she finally runs to the Mu house crying and asks the Mu family to make decisions for her. The second wife of Mu was very happy. She directly took in the only blood of Mu family, and sent a letter to General Yu. Although the words were more polite, the main idea was: if you don''t want this daughter, we will leave her in Mu''s house. After the new year, the Mu family will send Yu QIANJIAO back to her hometown. It''s no good if you don''t stay in Mu''s house. At the beginning, Yu''s house was full of birds and dogs because of the dowry of Mu''s family. Now you have something from others, but you don''t want their daughter. This truth doesn''t make sense. Therefore, the second Madame Mu "magnanimously" took in the jade QIANJIAO that the mother died and her father didn''t want, but she left a way out for herself and sent her back to her hometown. This thing, of course, is still in the hands of the second lady of mu. Although it is nominally reserved for jade QIANJIAO as a dowry, but jade QIANJIAO now this reputation, there is hope to marry out? If she can''t get married one day, she will stay in Mu''s house one day. Even if she only eats rent, Mrs. mu can make a lot of money. Chapter 182 As for the future, even if jade QIANJIAO can really marry out, but with her a single woman who lost her mother and was beaten out by her father, can she fight against Mu Fu? This result is obviously good for everyone. For Yu QIANJIAO, she can finally stop being whipped by General Yu; for Mu''s house, there is a more sufficient reason to occupy Mu''s property; for General Yu, Yu QIANJIAO, the lost star, has finally disappeared. So, everyone is happy. When Yu Linglong heard the news, she felt a little funny. The ending of Yu QIANJIAO was quite natural. If she continued to stay in Yufu, she would be laughed to death if she didn''t be killed by General Yu. What did she curse herself for that day? Lonely and old? Now she would like to see who died alone! Jade QIANJIAO this eye-catching woman disappeared, jade Linglong''s attention again on another matter. She has been informed that most of the property under the name of the jade mansion has already been sent the rent of that year. However, there has been no news from Aunt Mei, who has promised to give her 30% of the income of the jade mansion. Now she has not seen any money. Did Aunt Mei forget or refuse to give it? Jade Linglong is not short of silver, but who thinks it''s too much money? What''s more, she agreed with Aunt Mei at the beginning. She helped Aunt Mei to get to the top, and Aunt Mei gave her dividends. Now it''s less than half a year. Is this woman going to change her mind? When she is who, easy to fool? That night, after Yu Linglong sent someone to invite her twice, Aunt Mei finally came to Pinlan garden. Yu Linglong looked at Aunt Mei and saw that her body was still luxurious, but her eyebrows and eyes were full of tired color, as if she were several years old at once. After entering the room, Aunt Mei did not salute, but sat directly on the side of the chair with her waist, and then she looked at Yu Linglong. "The fourth lady asked me to come, but what can I do for you?" Yu Linglong sneers, yo, is Aunt Mei pretending to be confused with her? Seeing that Aunt Mei was no longer respectful, Yu Linglong simply said, "when will you deliver my money?" Aunt Mei''s head was as big as a fight when she mentioned this. Since last time Yu qianyun stopped the rent handed in by Chuang Tzu in the western suburb, the fifth lady began to interfere in the affairs of the house, especially the money and money. Even if Aunt Mei was dealing with it, she would appear in a hurry and call it helping. In fact, she was interfering in it secretly. With such a person monitoring the accounts of the jade mansion, Aunt Mei is not good at making money. Let alone jade Linglong, she has not scraped any oil and water for a long time. Aunt Mei was just about to explain, but her eyes were facing jade Linglong''s cold black eyes. This pair of eyes with examination, with severe, as if to see through everything, let her can not help but shiver. Think of jade Linglong means, Aunt Mei subconsciously raised her hand and stroked her high belly. This four young ladies can''t easily fool the past. Aunt Mei''s heart turned slightly, and suddenly she had an idea. Didn''t Yu Linglong want silver? Then I will tell you the truth. She can help herself once, and maybe she will help herself for the second time. Having made up her mind, Aunt Mei''s face floated a smile and said, "miss four, you have to help me this time!" Looking at Aunt Mei''s ever-changing face, Yu Linglong smiles coldly. Who dared to give her a face last time, now know to beg her? Of course, she knew what Aunt Mei was going to say and what Yu qianyun was thinking about. She knew better than Aunt Mei. As expected, Aunt Mei began to grumble about how Yu qianyun interfered in the internal affairs of the jade mansion and interfered in her various decisions. However, she was a serious Miss Yu Fu. She was just an aunt and could not refuse Yu qianyun''s so-called "assistance". Listening to Aunt Mei''s complaint, Yu Linglong just looks at her quietly, her beautiful face is calm. She just wanted to see how Aunt Mei would deal with Miss Wu. It was an observation of Yu qianyun and a test of Aunt Mei. It''s a pity that Aunt Mei let her down. It''s a trivial matter, but she can''t think of a solution. She can''t even fight a jade cloud. Do you want to ask her for help? She can''t help a person unconditionally forever. If she has to do everything in her own hands, what''s the use of Aunt Mei as a puppet? Aunt Mei mentioned that Yu qianyun had been making a stumbling block to her secretly these days. The more she said it, the more she was angry. She even ignored Yu Linglong''s face. She just let out her dissatisfaction with her anger and poured out the bitter water full of her stomach in a torrent of anger Miss four, you don''t know. Miss Wu is really a little too much. There are so many things under the new year''s Eve that she has to intervene in everything. All the accounts have to be checked in person. I want to transfer some money from the account room to her. I really can''t get her share of the dividend. Miss four, I''m really embarrassed... "Aunt Mei said for a long time, but when she looked up she met jade Linglong''s cold eyes. Her words could not help but stop. Yu Linglong''s eyes are so sharp that she seems to easily see through her little tricks. Aunt Mei only feels the chill coming from her back and subconsciously lowers her head. She doesn''t dare to look at Yu Linglong. Will miss four believe her? Calmed down, Aunt Mei peeped at Yu Linglong''s face and whispered, "miss four, look at this..." What does Linglong have to do with me She only needs silver. As for other things, why should she be in charge? Aunt Mei and she were originally using each other''s relationship. Why did she help again and again? Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Aunt Mei slightly changed her face: "fourth miss, you can''t say that. You have a share of the silver. If you don''t help me, will you just sit and wait to eat the ready-made one?" Seeing Aunt Mei''s attitude getting tough, Yu Linglong smiles instead of anger. Oh, this is still a long temper. It seems that Aunt Mei, the housekeeper aunt, has been working for a long time, and she really has the dignity of a big housewife. She no longer asks for her appearance in a low voice. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful Aunt Mei is, in Yu Linglong''s eyes, she is just a clown. How dare you provoke her? It seems that Aunt Mei thinks her life is too comfortable and wants to find something uncomfortable. Taking a sip of tea slowly, Yu Linglong said coldly, "since you want to be in charge of the jade mansion, you should think that there will be such a day. Do you think this position is so easy to sit?" Although the jade mansion is not a high-ranking family, it is also a well-off family. With so many people in the jade mansion, who doesn''t want to share a share of the share? Does Aunt Mei think that she can do whatever she wants with the power of housekeeper? Her idea is too simple. Chapter 183 Aunt Mei snorted heavily, staring at Yu Linglong and said, "of course I know it''s not a good seat. If it''s good, why should I ask you for help?" Aunt Mei is a little self-conscious and self-evident. In her capacity, it''s really unfair to want to manage the jade mansion. She has to rely on the power of others. But now it''s different. There are fewer and fewer masters of the jade mansion. In addition to General Yu, there are only three common women, Yu qianfang, Yu qianyun and Yu Linglong. Her Aunt Mei''s status in the jade mansion is only under general Yu. Why should she be afraid of them? Even if yu Linglong is fierce, she is housekeeper now! At this time, Aunt Mei has been blinded by the scenery in front of her eyes. She has completely forgotten what kind of fate the former Mu family was. What she thinks of is her own glory and wealth. With this honor, she has nothing to fear. Yu Linglong calmly looked at Aunt Mei''s provocative eyes and said, "if you don''t even have this skill, what qualifications do you have to manage this family?" Aunt Mei stood up with a smile on her face and a faint threat in her voice: "is that a favor, the fourth lady is not going to help?" Jade Linglong sat steadily on the chair, and her face was indifferent: "yes, I won''t help you." "Good!" Aunt Mei may have been very angry. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes showed a strong anger. She said in a vicious voice: "the 30% dividend, the fourth Miss also don''t want it!" After that, Aunt Mei turned around and walked out. She didn''t believe it. Without Yu Linglong''s help, she couldn''t fight a jade thousand clouds? Yu Linglong doesn''t want to help her at all. She knows from the last time she did something about Aunt Dong! From that time on, she had the idea of breaking up with Yu Linglong. It''s a good thing that things have been done to this extent. At least from now on, she will no longer have to pay her own money to send money to Yu Linglong! At that time, she asked Yu Linglong for help because she didn''t have the ability. But now, she has a firm foothold in the jade mansion. Why pay attention to a common girl! Yu Linglong glanced at her back and said a word lightly. "Don''t regret it." Aunt Mei''s feet stopped, but she did not turn back after all and went straight out. When she came to the corridor, Aunt Mei''s tight body relaxed a little. The four girls were so hard to deal with. Every time she saw her figure and heard her voice, she would unconsciously get nervous. I really don''t know, she is a commoner girl, how can have such great prestige. Yu Linglong just said the last word in her ear. Aunt Mei couldn''t help but shiver. This time, she has completely torn her face with Yu Linglong. She should be prepared. I''m afraid the other party''s revenge will come soon Aunt Mei subconsciously raised her hand and put it on her stomach. General Yu was there, and the baby was coming. What else was she afraid of? Hearing the footsteps of Aunt Mei''s departure, ling''er, who had been listening for a long time, finally came out and said, "Miss, this Aunt Mei is too wild! Did she forget how she had helped her before? How could she have been without miss! " Different from ling''er''s anger, Yu Linglong is very calm, as if everything is in her expectation. "Ling''er, remember, not all people will know how to repay them." She has seen too many people like this. In her previous life, she was revenged by the hand that feeds her? Therefore, she will never do good deeds, be a good person, say she is selfish, or say she is cold. She will not care about anyone''s opinion, and will not care about anyone''s practice. Aunt Mei''s affairs, she was taken as a dog bite, naturally will not affect her mood. However, the dog bite can not be white bite, even if you do not kill it to eat meat, but also to beat it hard stick, hit it skin and flesh, let it dare not show her teeth again. Linger on one side was still angry and indignant and said: "Miss, is this matter so settled?" Jade Linglong sneers, of course can''t just forget it, offended her, which will have a good end! After pondering for a moment, Yu Linglong''s face slowly showed a senhan smile and beckoned linger to come over, so and so ordered a few words. Since we want to beat the dog, we should be quick, accurate and cruel. She prefers to fight quickly. Ever since she fell out with Yu Linglong, Aunt Mei became more careful. She knew that she had offended Yu Linglong and that Yu Linglong would not let her go. She also knows a lot about the means in the house. In recent days, she has been on guard everywhere. She has to check whether she has been poisoned by eating and drinking water. When she sleeps at night, she has to order more than a dozen stout daughters-in-law to watch outside for fear that Yu Linglong will bring people in. However, several days later, the jade mansion was as calm as usual, and nothing happened. Aunt Mei couldn''t help but wonder in her heart. After thinking about it, she could not say that it was Yu Linglong who was afraid of herself and didn''t want to get into trouble. There was no further action.People will deceive themselves. Now it is the time for Aunt Mei to be complacent. She can''t help but think highly of herself. She doesn''t even pay attention to jade Linglong, which means that she will suffer a lot. In less than a month, Aunt Mei is going to give birth. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her body is becoming more and more heavy. She has to get up several times at night. In order not to disturb General Yu''s rest, she moved to the West Chamber of the yard a few days ago, waiting for the day of production. That night, Aunt Mei in the west chamber closed the door early as usual. General Yu was alone in the main room, facing a lonely lamp. He drank a few glasses of wine and felt a little sleepy. Suddenly, the old man was lying on the door again General Yu was woken up and looked very impatient. He raised his voice and said, "what''s the matter?" The knock on the door stopped, and a slightly trembling voice said, "master, please go and have a look. My aunt is about to give birth." "What!" After hearing this, General Yu suddenly lost his sleep and got up. As soon as the door opened, a little maid was standing trembling outside the door. She was obviously frightened and did not dare to lift her head: "master, Aunt Mei is crying for a stomachache. I''m afraid she is going to have a baby. Go and have a look!" General Yu looked up to the west chamber. There was a faint light on there. It seemed that there was a figure shaking. He was in a hurry. He did not care to ask more questions, and strode to the west chamber. After the small servant girl sees jade general to that direction, busy steals away quietly. Chapter 184 General Yu went to the gate of the Western chamber, raised his fist and pounded the door: "open the door, open the door quickly!" A woman in a blouse quickly opened the door and said respectfully, "master." General Yu saw that the door of the inner room was closed, and the women who were guarding outside were all sleepy. He couldn''t help but wonder: "didn''t you say that mei''er is about to be born? What''s going on? " The old lady was startled and said, "my aunt is going to have a baby? This Did the maids hear nothing? " General Yu was even more strange. When he looked back, he saw that little servant girl had already disappeared. He couldn''t help but be confused. Seeing that general Yu didn''t speak, the women didn''t dare to speak more. A smart woman quickly went to the door of the inner room, put her ear on the door and listened carefully for a while. Then she said to General Yu, "Sir, I didn''t hear anything inside -" before the words fell, I heard the breaking of porcelain in the room suddenly. It was very harsh in the middle of the night ¡£ General Yu''s heart suddenly became suspicious. Just now when she saw that the light was still on in the west chamber, Aunt Mei was obviously not sleeping. But when she heard her coming, Aunt Mei did not go out to meet her or even said hello. What''s the matter! When I heard the sound of the porcelain falling, the people inside still didn''t make a sound. What happened? General Yu immediately called out, "mei''er, mei''er! Are you in there? " After a pause for a moment, Aunt Mei''s reply with a trill came from the room: "master, you Don''t come in yet Hearing this, General Yu was completely stunned and stayed with Aunt Mei for such a long time. This was the first time that Aunt Mei refused him. No matter how stupid he was, he knew something had happened. Remembering that Aunt Mei was still pregnant with her own child, General Yu could not help but stride to the door of the room and kicked the door open. Seeing the situation in the inner room, all the people present were stunned. Aunt Mei was only wearing a middle coat, her hair was fluffy and her face was flushed. She was entangled with a naked man in silence. See jade general led people to break in, Aunt Mei and the man''s action together stopped. The man''s reaction was very quick. As soon as he saw someone coming, he immediately turned back and got out of the window. Obviously, he was very familiar. At the sight of General Yu, Aunt Mei''s face suddenly turned pale. As soon as her feet softened, she knelt on the ground, and her tears began to flow down: "master Wuwu... " General Yu wanted to perform a hero to save the United States again. Unexpectedly, he picked up a green cap for himself, and his face turned blue immediately. Aunt Mei dragged her heavy body and cried bitterly. She said intermittently, "master, I was just going to sleep. Who knows where a man came from and jumped in from the window to..." Aunt Mei was obviously frightened and sobbed: "I fight to the death, this is to protect my innocence, master, you have to believe me --" she is not a fool. Of course, she knows what will happen when General Yu saw that scene, but how can she explain it? General Yu, who loves her and dotes on her, will you believe her? General Yu''s big hand clenched and creaked. Looking at Aunt Mei''s pathetic cry, he could not help but wave his hand and slapped her hard. "Do you think I''m blind Aunt Mei received such a heavy slap in the face, and her cheek immediately swelled. She couldn''t believe it and looked up at General Yu. She said in a trembling voice, "master, you You don''t believe me? " General Yu was furious: "do I believe you? I believe you are a ghost If it is a villain, why doesn''t Aunt Mei call for help? There are so many women outside. As long as they shout loudly, someone will rush in to protect her. How can she be impolite? Even though she was at the door, Aunt Mei said she would not let him in! Although general Yu is careless, he is not stupid in this respect. He thinks of Aunt Mei''s clever words and moves to the west chamber alone on the pretext that he is not willing to affect his night rest. Unexpectedly, she is looking for a chance to fool around with his adulterer! Where can general Yu guess Aunt Mei''s idea, as a woman, most of the night by a man who jumped out of the window to enter, she dare to shout? There are a group of women outside, and there are her husband in the main room. If they see her, do you want her face as a housekeeper? How can general Yu believe that she is innocent? But now, when she is in danger, she doesn''t ask anyone to help. Instead, she carries out the crime of adultery. Aunt Mei covered her swollen cheek, fell on the ground, and pulled the feet of General Yu''s robe crying: "master, I''m really wronged. I don''t know that man!" General Yu gave her a kick, shook off her hands and said angrily, "don''t you know? You don''t know him. How did he get in? " Although the backyard of the jade mansion is not big, it is also heavily locked. If someone was not leading the way in the inner yard, how could a strange man come in and just break into Aunt Mei''s room? If you say this, a fool will believe it!Aunt Mei was speechless, afraid and sad. She cried, "master, you must believe me. I didn''t do anything to apologize to you." However, no matter what she said, General Yu would not believe her. His own woman hugged a naked man in the middle of the night. He saw this with his own eyes. If he believed this woman again, he would be the biggest fool in the world. General Yu looked at Aunt Mei with hatred and scolded, "bitch, get out of here!" He will not be like many men, was wearing a green hat, but also silly to ask why, in his eyes, one is one, two is two, a woman betrayed himself, that is absolutely no possibility of any forgiveness, he did not take the whip to kill her is the biggest forgiveness to her. Aunt Mei was so shocked that she looked up at General Yu: "master, you Are you going to drive me away? " Her whole world, because of General Yu''s concise words and completely collapsed. General Yu is going to drive her away? She is a helpless woman. Where can she go? What will she do for the rest of her life? She came to the capital for him to stay away from his hometown. She worked hard for his family business. She suffered for his pregnancy and gave birth to children. However, he didn''t believe her and wanted to drive her away in the cold winter! She looked up at this resolute face, this face that she had deeply loved, the man in front of her, let her give everything, but in the end she changed to such an ending. The child in her stomach seemed to feel her mother''s fear and despair and wriggled uneasily. Aunt Mei covered her stomach and shook her head desperately: "no Master, you can''t drive me away. I have children I''m going to have a baby... " Chapter 185 If you don''t mention the child, General Yu is even more angry. He squats down and pinches Aunt Mei''s neck, forcing her to look at him. "Child? How dare you say, child! I ask you, whose wild seed is this child! You say, you say! " Aunt Mei almost didn''t believe her ears. What kind of man was this? She even said that the child in her stomach was not his! Tears, like broken beads, slipped down. Aunt Mei shook her head in pain and cried, "master, I''ve been with you for more than three years, and you don''t believe me? This child is yours, of course! Master, even if you don''t feel sorry for me, please take care of your child -- " to answer her, it was General Yu''s hard slap. Aunt Mei was pushed to the ground, and her hands and face were bruised and bleeding. She did not care about the pain, one hand to protect the stomach, the other hand to support the ground, want to sit up and try to catch general Yu''s hand. "Master, I am really wronged, master, you should believe me --" if her lover is another man, maybe her plea will be pitiful for each other, but unfortunately, her man is general Yu, a selfish and indifferent man, a man who can ignore his wife and children. Such a man, only in his heart, how can he sympathize with others, and even more impossible to forgive a woman who was caught on the spot by himself. His love for her, not even possession, only to vent their own desire, only for their own sensory pleasure. Nothing in the world is more important than himself, and nothing can challenge his man''s dignity. Jade Linglong is exactly accurate at this point, so will arrange such a farce. General Yu looked at Aunt Mei, who was crawling on the ground in disgust. She turned her head and roared impatiently to the women on the side: "what are you doing? Don''t throw this bitch out!" The women looked at each other, but did not dare to disobey General Yu''s orders. They had to move their feet and come over. Although Aunt Mei is their master, the biggest master in the jade mansion is general Yu. No one dares to offend this irascible master, and no one wants to be whipped by him. Aunt Mei tightly covered her stomach. Her eyes were filled with tears of horror and shook her head desperately: "no Don''t Don''t come here Unfortunately, her weak appearance could not arouse the slightest sympathy of others. The women seized her arm, dragged her out of the room and walked outside the door. At night, the voice of Aunt Mei''s crying and pleading echoed in the sky of Yufu, which lasted for a long time. Knowing that Aunt Mei was expelled from the mansion, Yu Linglong just smiles. In fact, this plan is not comprehensive. If we carefully study it, we can find many loopholes. If general Yu can calm down and be more rational, we will find that Aunt Mei''s adultery is actually full of doubts. But she was sure that general Yu would not think so much about it. She would rush forward without being stirred up by others, and would jump into the trap himself. Ever since she broke her skin with Aunt Mei, Yu Linglong decided to get rid of this no longer obedient puppet. She was very clear that Aunt Mei was not a useless waste when she was able to get to this point. It was not easy to set a trap for her with her housekeeper''s ability and her accumulated numerous ears and eyes. Moreover, the present Aunt Mei is very popular with general Yu. If you want to kill her and completely destroy her, it is the simplest and quickest way to design her to have an affair with a man. But where is this man going? This is not a difficult problem for Yu Linglong. She orders people to find a villain who lives in the city and promises him 300 liang of silver. She takes him into the inner house and points him to his Aunt Mei''s residence in the dark. She gives orders like this and things happen. In this world, there are always many people who are willing to do anything for money. She understood this truth in her previous life. She didn''t think it was a big deal to frame Aunt Mei. What if she ruined her reputation and innocence? It was polite enough to save her life. However, some people will not accept her feelings, it is clear that there is a dead end, but they will hit the south wall to break the blood. XuanCao reported to Yu Linglong early in the morning: "Aunt Mei has been kneeling outside the gate since she was expelled from the house last night. She says that she has been wronged, and asks the master to take care of the child in her stomach and give her a way to live..." While listening, Yu Linglong slowly shakes her head regretfully. She has given Aunt Mei a way to live. With her wisdom and wisdom, as well as the family property that she secretly appropriated money to buy when she was a housekeeper in the house, Aunt Mei can have enough food and clothing. In fact, she wanted to know what made Aunt Mei so persistent. Was it her love for General Yu? Fear of life alone? Yu Linglong can''t understand Aunt Mei because she doesn''t rely on this word in her dictionary. There are a lot of women like Aunt Mei. They don''t worry about eating or drinking. They can live well by themselves. However, they can''t live without men. They want to rely on men for everything. Maybe it''s because their hearts are empty. Maybe they are too weak. In a word, some women can''t live without men.Yu Linglong doesn''t care what Aunt Mei thinks, but she doesn''t want to see what has already achieved more than half of the success, and what happens at this time. Since Aunt Mei still clings to her and refuses to leave, Yu Linglong doesn''t mind pushing her again. If you want to do something bad, just do it. At this moment, the sun is on the rise. Outside the gate of the jade mansion, a beautiful and plump young woman kneels on the ground, crying hoarsely. She confides her grievances to the closed gate again and again. "Woo Master, I am really wronged! Please open the door. Don''t drive mei''er out alone. Wuwu Master, do you forget that when you were in Northern Xinjiang... " It has to be said that Aunt Mei is still a bit of a schemer. From the time they first met in Northern Xinjiang, she recalled the two people''s experiences over the past three years. It was bitter and sweet, and she could not help feeling sorry. The sound of her crying attracted many spectators to point to the jade mansion. Even if general Yu didn''t care about her three-year love affair with Aunt Mei, she would have to show her face for the sake of the jade mansion. At this time, General Yu is really standing behind the gate, his face is livid, but with some hesitation. Was he too reckless last night? Aunt Mei followed her back to the capital less than a year ago. Why did she have a love affair so quickly? If the child in her belly is wild, it''s OK. If it''s really her own child Chapter 186 General Yu is hesitating, but the situation outside the gate has changed. Suddenly, a young man came out of the crowd. He hugged Aunt Mei, who was kneeling on the ground, and said in a loud voice, "that man is so heartless to you. Why do you ask him? Mei''er, go with me -- " suddenly, the crowd suddenly heard a voice of surprise. In full view of the public, Aunt Mei looked up at the man who hugged her, and her face suddenly changed color:" it''s you! " This man is the man who broke into his room last night! Aunt Mei was shocked and tried to push the man away: "let me go, I don''t know you at all!" However, the man held her in his arms, and his words were like thunder, rolling through the ears of all the people present -- "Mel, don''t you believe me? If we live a good life, I will treat you and our children -- " Auntie Mei only felt a burst of blackness in front of her. Looking at the man she had never met, she was ashamed and angry and hissed:" who are you? Why do you want to ruin my reputation? Are you not afraid of five thunders? " The man''s face flashed a frivolous smile, a pair of big hands took the opportunity to pinch a few on her waist, and said with a smile: "Mei Er, don''t be hard of mouth. Who called my good brother to come the night before yesterday?" when General Yu in the gate heard this, his eyes were red with anger, and he pulled up the bolt and rushed out. "You two adulterers, I will not kill you!" Seeing that general Yu ran out waving the latch, the man holding Aunt Mei was startled, but he did not run away as he did last night. Instead, he took Aunt Mei closer to his arms and yelled at General Yu: "Mei ER and I are happy each other." the General Yu was so angry that he didn''t listen to what the man was saying. The bolt in his hand had no head No brain to hit down: "bitch! bitch! I''ll kill you The man hugged Aunt Mei tightly. His mouth was full of exclamations. He kept hiding and flashing. On the surface, he was trying to protect Aunt Mei from general Yu''s heavy rain attack. In fact, he was pushing Aunt Mei to the bolt of General Yu''s door. Without a few blows, Aunt Mei couldn''t stand it and screamed loudly. "Master, listen to me, I really don''t know him --" How could General Yu listen to her discrimination? Seeing Aunt Mei and a man holding each other''s sticks in each other''s arms, looking affectionate, General Yu was almost mad. "You son of a bitch, what''s wrong with me? You give me a green cap." General Yu said, beating them wildly. Until Aunt Mei let out a scream of terror and lay on the ground with her stomach in her arms, General Yu stopped his stick. Aunt Mei was rolling on the ground in pain and groaning in her mouth, as if she was suffering a great deal. At the bottom of her skirt, a stream of bright red blood slowly gushed out, making the snow under her body red. In the crowd of onlookers, a good person immediately called out: "Oh, she is going to have a baby." General Yu was stunned and looked at Aunt Mei who was writhing in pain on the ground. His face was hesitant for a moment. Is this child his own? Without waiting for General Yu to do something next, the man on the side has already embraced Aunt Mei and cried out anxiously, "mei''er, mei''er, don''t be afraid, there''s me!" General Yu''s hand immediately clenched tightly into a fist, aiming at the man''s face, he wanted to wave it down. But at the sight of Aunt Mei''s painful appearance, General Yu''s fist didn''t go down after all. After stamping his foot severely, General Yu roared: "get out of here! Roll away No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t attack a pregnant woman who was about to give birth. As for the child in Aunt Mei''s stomach, most likely it is the man in front of her. Otherwise, who would be so concerned about a child who has nothing to do with herself? Thinking of this, General Yu''s heart was angry and angry. He glared at them fiercely and went into the mansion without looking back. Aunt Mei''s forehead was so painful that she covered her stomach with one hand and grabbed General Yu in despair: "master You wait for me... " She really can''t believe her eyes, this man so heartless left himself? The child in her belly is his flesh and blood! The bloodstained hand held in vain in the air, but she could hold nothing but air. For a long time, she finally couldn''t help the pain in her abdomen, and her pale hand fell heavily on the ground. The heart, also along with has fallen into the bottomless abyss. Her man, the man she gave everything for, the man she once thought she could rely on for life, didn''t even look at her and closed the door in front of her. In the cold snow, Aunt Mei fell into a pool of blood and gave out a desperate cry: "my lord --"However, no matter what she called it, the gate of the jade mansion was never opened again. The people inside seemed deaf and indifferent to her crying and pain. In the crowd, someone found a carriage for her and advised, "grandma, what''s important now is not to have a child. You should give birth to the child first, and talk about it later." Aunt Mei didn''t seem to hear what others said. She looked at the gate of the jade mansion with tears in her eyes. She didn''t seem to believe that she was abandoned by General Yu. The man beside him and the others carried Aunt Mei onto the carriage with all hands and feet. The man then got on the car and arched his hand around the crowd: "thank you for your help. We''re leaving first. We''ll repay you later." With that, the man told the driver, "go to the nearest hospital!" The carriage started and took the man and Aunt Mei away. In the carriage, Aunt Mei covered her stomach in her hands and stared at the man in front of her. Realizing her resentful eyes, the man''s face showed a careless smile: "what are you looking at me for?" Aunt Mei would like to tear the man in front of her into pieces and eat raw meat. It was this man who destroyed her innocence and her life! Hoarse voice, she endured the pain of anger and asked: "who are you?" There was no one else in the carriage, and the man no longer pretended. He patted the dust on the foot of his robe and said with a smile, "I don''t know you, and you don''t know me. I advise you to think about what you''re going to do, and don''t worry about who I am Chapter 187 Aunt Mei was so angry that she burst into tears and said, "why do you want to wrong me? Where on earth have I provoked you? You have to spend so much effort to frame me up! " The man seemed to be forced to smile and said, "I have no injustice or hatred with you, and I have no intention to frame you up. I just took money to do things for others. It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s better to think about who I am?" Aunt Mei is so smart. Even if she is about to give birth, her mind is still a little clear. She immediately understands who she was framed. When she wants to understand this joint, she can''t help but hate and anger: "yulinglong! Did miss jade ask you to come The man laughed: "I don''t know about other things. You can figure it out by yourself." Aunt Mei tightly covered a burst of pain in her stomach, thinking that she was about to give birth, but she was driven out of the jade mansion at this time. Her body began to tremble, half in pain and half in fear. Looking at the glib man in front of her, Aunt Mei tried to calm her voice: "where are you taking me?" The man lifted up the curtain and looked outside. Suddenly, he called for the coachman to stop. Then he said with a smile to Aunt Mei, "OK, I''m going to go. Grandma, let''s leave now." Aunt Mei was shocked: "what? Are you going to leave me here alone? " Although the man and she did not know each other, and she was full of resentment against the man, but when she heard that he was going to leave him alone, Aunt Mei was extremely afraid. She was used to having other people take care of everything. She had to live alone and face the pain of labor. Aunt Mei''s heart was full of fear. The man came up to him with a smile: "what? Are you reluctant to part with me? " Aunt Mei moved back subconsciously and said angrily, "I don''t know my shame. Get out of here!" The man suddenly changed his face and spat at her fiercely: "what do you think you are? Just like you, I don''t think much of you! " With that, the man did not look at her any more, lifted up the curtain and got out of the car. Aunt Mei leans alone in the cold and hard carriage, and the pain in her stomach hits her like a tide. She only feels that she is getting colder and colder, and her whole body is shaking uncontrollably. Outside, the driver''s voice rang out: "grandma, are you waiting for him to come back?" Aunt Mei clenched her teeth and said, "no, wait!" That man is just a chess piece of jade Linglong, how can he take care of her life and death? It''s definitely not coming back. The coachman said doubtfully, "where are you going, grandma?" Pale lips moved a few times, but she really did not know where to go. The capital is so big, where is her shelter? With her cold hands on her stomach, she felt the restless wriggling of her soon to be born child. Aunt Mei suddenly regained her consciousness. She has children, and she has to have them safely! After biting her teeth, Aunt Mei wiped away the tears from her face and said, "go to the nearest hospital." The carriage continued to move on. In the carriage, Aunt Mei was biting her lips tightly and holding back the overwhelming pain. The blood meandered down the corner of her mouth. Yulinglong, you are cruel! The next day after Aunt Mei left, the head of the military department, Mr. Li, came to the jade mansion in person. General Yu claimed that he was injured, so it was not convenient for him to come out to see the guests. The housekeeper entertained him in the living room outside. However, Lord Li was always calm and calm. It was obvious that he would not leave without seeing general Yu. The housekeeper said again and again: "Mr. Li, you know that our master is injured in his leg and can''t get out of bed now. He really can''t come out to see you." in the end, Lord Li was impatient, and his face sank as soon as the tea cup was put out. "How did I hear that yesterday Lord Yu ran out of the door and beat an aunt of your mansion in the street?" The housekeeper was stunned by his words. The news spread too fast. Was General Yu''s move at his own door known by the military department so soon? Looking at the housekeeper''s red face, Mr. Li sneered and said in a strange way: "ask Lord Yu to come out!" The housekeeper did not dare to distinguish, so he resigned. It seems that general Yu can''t escape this time. After hearing this, General Yu saw that all the people had come to visit him. He was sure that he could not escape this time. He had to pretend to walk out on crutches. "Mr. Li, rare, rare." Mr. Li looked up at him, and his eyes deliberately turned around his legs. General Yu felt as if he were piercing on his back, and his smile was forced a lot: "Mr. Li, this leg of mine Cough, it''s just been better for a few days... " Some things are more and more black. Mr. Li was not polite, and said bluntly: "to be honest with you, this morning, someone played a book about Lord Yu. It was said that Lord Yu pretended to be ill at home and refused to go to southern Xinjiang to perform his duties. It was really a great debt of gratitude to him."General Yu''s face changed color. He just pretended to have a leg injury. How could he be so serious? If you have to bear the emperor''s favor, is it not the crime of deceiving the king? Looking at General Yu''s pale face, Mr. Li snorted his nose and said sarcastically, "therefore, Lord Feng ordered me to visit Lord Yu. If Lord Yu''s injury is healed, I''d better start on my way." General Yu held the crutch tightly in his hand, and instantly felt that his action was so ridiculous. It has been known for a long time that you are pretending to be ill, and you are still leaning on crutches, which is really a shame. General Yu was not good at words. He was embarrassed and subdued by a few words from Mr. Li. He could not help but droop his head and hide his embarrassment. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I know. " Unexpectedly, Mr. Li pressed him step by step, and immediately said, "the war in southern Xinjiang is critical. Lord Yu, please pack up and leave tomorrow." General Yu raised his head abruptly: "what? Tomorrow? " Tomorrow will be the new year''s Eve. Will Feng Shangshu not let him live at home for many years? "That''s right, it''s tomorrow," Li said without expression General Yu was so angry that his fist clenched, and he said in a stuffy voice, "please give me a few days'' grace until I have finished arranging my family''s affairs." Lord Li rudely interrupted him: "Lord Yu has been idle at home for such a long time, should the family''s affairs be arranged long ago? What''s more, is it the affairs of your family that matter, or the war in southern Xinjiang? My Lord, you have to make a clear distinction between priorities. " Chapter 188 The last sentence was meaningful. General Yu felt that he had been hit hard in the heart and couldn''t say anything. People have already made it very clear that he pretended to be ill. Someone had already played a book about his pretending to be ill. If he refused to go, it would not be so simple. As a matter of fact, General Yu understood that Feng Shangshu was responsible for what was being played and what was critical. All sorts of high sounding reasons forced him to leave the capital immediately. But what can he do? He also resisted and found various reasons and excuses, but in any case, he decided to go to southern Xinjiang, which he could not avoid. General Yu was so stuffy here that he was about to hurt himself. Lord Li stood up and said, "if I have already brought it, I won''t delay General Yu in packing. Goodbye!" General Yu subconsciously asked to stay, and wanted to fight for the last chance: "Lord Li, can you tell me something to Lord Feng?" Lord Li said coldly, "if you have anything to say to Lord Yu, you''d better go and talk to Lord Feng yourself! However, I would advise Mr. Yu that if you have this strength, you might as well save it for the journey on the road. It is said that the journey to southern Xinjiang is far away! " A few words quickly sealed General Yu''s last hope. He helplessly watched Lord Li leave quickly, only to feel that the sky seemed to fall down. I''m afraid there is no room for maneuver. General Yu angrily dropped his crutch and turned to return to his room. Time is pressing, and Aunt Mei, who is in charge of the matter, has been expelled by him. Now he really has to arrange the family affairs. After a few steps, there was a rush of footsteps behind him. The housekeeper ran over in a hurry, shouting: "master, master!" General Yu was in a bad mood and said, "what happened again?" The housekeeper ran to him and stopped. He gasped and said, "Sir, outside Someone came from outside and said that they came from the palace to announce orders. " General Yu rubbed his temple in boredom. How much time did he have to work for a while. Is the imperial edict to urge him to go on the road? With a sigh, he said, "go to prepare the incense table and ask all the family members to come out to receive the order." The housekeeper agreed to come down, thought about it and hesitated to ask, "master, the family you mentioned Is everyone coming out? " General Yu was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that in addition to himself, there were only three young ladies left in the jade mansion. He could not help feeling a little disappointed. After a pause, he waved and said, "well, call them all out." Looking at General Yu''s face, the housekeeper didn''t dare to say any more, so he went down to arrange. After a while, people in the jade mansion gathered in the front hall, except for jade Linglong, of course. General Yu looked up at his two daughters. Yu qianyun was dressed in a silver mouse jacket and a stone blue silk skirt. Yu qianfang only wore a silver hairpin and a blue cloth dress. She wore a string of sandalwood beads on her wrist. Her eyes were drooping. Her face was lifeless. She looked like a 16-year-old girl People see only feel very dazzling. Unable to take care of the two daughters, General Yu turned his eyes and looked at the person who announced the order. He could not help but be slightly stunned. The incense table was covered with light and thin smoke, but it couldn''t stop the bright official clothes on the comer. Behind him, there were more than 20 people standing in two rows, each holding an end plate, covered with red silk and satin. It was hard to see what it was. If the emperor gives an order temporarily, it is usually announced by the Minister of rites. But judging from the clothes of the two men, they are clearly officials of the Ministry of rites. What''s going on? General Yu was in a fog. He only heard the Minister of rites to say, "Sir Yu, who is your fourth lady?" General Yu was more surprised and surprised when he heard this. Did the imperial edict have something to do with Yu Linglong? Embarrassed, he whispered, "this She''s not out yet General Yu is really embarrassed. The imperial edicts are all at home, but Yu Linglong refuses to come out to receive the orders. This is a death sentence for contempt of the royal family. Moreover, he is a father who can''t control his daughter. It''s a shame for outsiders to see him. However, the propaganda officer of the Ministry of rites showed no impatience at all, but the smile on his face became more attentive: "then wait a little longer." General Yu didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly asked the housekeeper to invite Yu Linglong. He was very worried. Could Yu Linglong come? Sure enough, after a long time, the housekeeper came back in sweat and shook his head helplessly to General Yu. General Yu had to make up the reason: "that I feel sick and can''t come out. Please forgive me Two propaganda officers of the Ministry of rites looked at each other and said, "well, please accept the order from Lord Yu." General Yu quickly led all the people to kneel down. Only one of the announcers said in a loud voice: "carry by heaven. The emperor said: I heard that the daughter of the valiant general Yu Peng is exquisite, has four virtues and is elegant and honest. The Empress Dowager and I are very happy. Now that the ninth son of the emperor is 20 years old, she should choose a virtuous daughter. In order to become a beautiful woman, Yu''s Linglong was betrothed to Emperor Jiuzi as the imperial concubine. All the rites were handed over to the Ministry of rites and the imperial warden, and they were to marry on a good day. It is hereby announced that you may hear it. I''m here. "Then there is the list of gifts given by the empress dowager, the emperor and the queen. After reading them for a long time, they are all rare treasures. When they read the same thing, the corresponding ritual officer comes forward with a plate and shows it to General Yu. However, General Yu had no intention to look at the gifts in front of him. His brain was so shocked by the sudden news that he became black. What, the Emperor gave Yu Linglong and King Xu marriage? The news was so sudden that he couldn''t accept it at all. After Feng Xujiang''s marriage proposal, he was shocked by his daughter''s marriage. However, it was hard for him to raise his marriage status? General Yu was so simple that he did not consider the reasons behind the edict, nor did he think about the deep meaning of the edict. What he could see was just the little benefit in front of him. His daughter is going to marry the prince to be the Empress Dowager. He is going to be his in laws with the emperor. Now he is a real Royal relative! The anger that he had just received from Lord Li had already been thrown out of the clouds. General Yu was now glowing with joy, exchanging greetings with the two propaganda officers, and ordered the housekeeper to take these gifts into the warehouse. Chapter 189 Behind him, Yu qianyun was stunned. She looked at Yu qianfang blankly, but could not get any response from the other party. Yu qianfang seemed to have heard nothing. She was still silent and indifferent, kneeling quietly in the same place. The people of the Ministry of rites tossed for a long time before leaving the jade mansion, while general Yu changed his clothes and went straight to pin Lan Yuan. His daughter is now a lady''s identity, of course he should flatter some. Dazed by the great news, General Yu almost completely forgot Yu Linglong''s attitude towards him and just went forward to please the future imperial concubine. He did not know that at the moment, the Pinlan garden did not have a trace of joy, completely shrouded in the depression before the storm. When Yu Linglong heard the news from the front yard, she was really shocked. This period of time Xu Wang did not appear, she also thought that the boy is to retreat, who knows that he should suddenly give himself such a big "surprise". Ling''er and XuanCao are so happy when they hear that the emperor''s marriage object to Xu Wang is their own young lady. They almost set off firecrackers to celebrate, but when they see Yu Linglong''s angry face, they dare not make trouble. They really don''t understand. What''s wrong with being a prince? The Emperor himself gave the marriage, how big a face, how much scenery, and what is the dissatisfaction of the young lady? Indeed, as an ancient woman, I really can''t understand the feeling of jade Linglong. In Yu Linglong''s dictionary, she never relied on a man, and she couldn''t marry a person she didn''t like. After half a year in ancient times, she had tried to adapt to the ancient life, but when she knew she was accused of marriage, she still felt a burst of uncontrollable anger. In ancient times, women were ordered by their parents and matchmakers, but she didn''t want to marry so unknowingly, especially the other side was Xu Wang. Don''t think about it. She knows that it must be Xu Wang''s work. Thinking that she was so muddleheaded that she got married, the more Yu Linglong wanted to be, the more she held her breath, she lifted her hand and smashed the tea cup on the ground. It''s rare for her to lose her manners. This time, Xu Wang was really angry with her. Just at this time, General Yu came. The Hemerocallis picked up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground and said cautiously, "Miss, the master is coming." Jade Linglong turned to sit on the chair and said, "what is he doing here?" Of course, General Yu came to refer to the marriage, but where dare XuanCao say? The young lady is in a state of anger. Who provokes others to blow up the nest. Just as he was silent, General Yu had already entered the room with a smile on his face. When he came in, he gave Yu Linglong a bow and a salute: "old minister, see the princess and empress. The empress is thousand years old, thousand years old! Ha ha ha -- " his happy laughter reverberates in the silent room, which is particularly harsh. Yu Linglong glared at him in disgust and said angrily, "laugh at your grandmother!" General Yu was stunned and stopped laughing. He looked at XuanCao and ling''er in surprise: "what''s the matter with you, miss? Who dares to make our princess angry?" He said that Yu Linglong was very upset. He scolded angrily, "what a damned princess, who wants to be a princess?" General Yu finally felt that this was not right. He scratched his head in confusion and said, "you don''t want to be a princess?" In the eyes of such a snobbish villain, it''s a great blessing to be a princess. To be a princess Xu, you will be rich and prosperous in the near future. How can Yu Linglong not be happy? Jade Linglong does not want to pay attention to him, direct a crisp words smashed in the past: "I don''t marry! If you want to marry, go yourself The smile on General Yu''s face completely disappeared: "what? Are you not married? " He really does not believe his ears, such a rare good thing, others can not ask for, jade Linglong unexpectedly said not to marry? Yu Linglong was too lazy to repeat and said in a cold voice, "get out of here! I''m tired of looking at you! " General Yu stood in a daze and didn''t seem to hear what Yu Linglong said. He couldn''t accept the fact. Although he knew that the daughter was stubborn, he never expected that she would dare to resist the order and refuse to marry! He had too many blows on this day. In the morning, Lord Li came to pass on Feng Shangshu''s words and ordered him to set out for Southern Xinjiang immediately. Then, the propaganda officer of the Ministry of rites came to announce that he would marry Yu Linglong to King Xu. Now Yu Linglong was angry and determined not to marry. General Yu''s heart flew from the ground to the sky, and without waiting to cover the heat, he fell from the sky to the ground. I have to say, his life is really ups and downs. At the moment, seeing Yu Linglong driving him away, General Yu dare not go. He really can''t take such a big risk. If yu Linglong really refuses to marry, he will be taken back to the capital to behead his head in public even if he goes to southern Xinjiang. Is the imperial edict for fun? Don''t marry if you don''t? But his daughter is not easy to provoke, if he uses the usual way to beat and scold, I am afraid he will suffer the loss.After calming down, General Yu tried to pretend to be a kind father and said, "daughter, what''s the matter with you? If you have any grievances, tell them to your father, and you will find a way. " This may be the first time since he was born that he has spoken to his children so kindly. Lingyu''s face is disgusting when she looks at her. "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" Think she''s a fool? Think she doesn''t know what he''s thinking? He is full of glory and wealth, selling women for honor, and now he wants to fool her with a smile? Dream! The needle and thread in the needle basket fell disorderly on General Yu''s face. Several fine needles penetrated deeply into his cheek. There was a red thread hanging on his beard, shaking and shaking. General Yu bared his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to get angry. He had to continue begging Yu Linglong: "daughter, to be honest with you, there are people from the military department today. Let me go to southern Xinjiang tomorrow. You see, there are only a few people left in our family. If I go again, who will protect your sisters? Or, you go to ask King Xu for a word -- " Yu Linglong looks at General Yu coldly. His selfish and shameless appearance makes people feel sick even after dinner. Knowing that he was going to be the prince''s father-in-law, General Yu was really ecstatic. In addition to his own future, in addition to his glory and wealth, did he consider his daughter''s feelings? Has he ever thought about whether his daughter will be happy if she marries Xu Wang? At this time, General Yu also wanted to make use of her to ask Xu Wang to stay in the capital. Chapter 190 Such shameless, so cheeky, now general Yu, than the first time he waved a whip at her, let her despise. Cool eyes slowly from that kowtow face away, jade Linglong cold smile. "Do you think I''m going to intercede with you?" General Yu didn''t seem to recognize the irony in Yu Linglong''s words. He stepped forward and begged, "daughter, now you are the only one who can save dad. Even the emperor will give you three faces in your present status, not to mention the military department." the more Yu Linglong listened, the more disgusted he was. Looking at the trembling needles on General Yu''s face, Yu Linglong suddenly burst into a rage He raised his hand, waved the cup lid and clapped it down! "Give your mother x face!" With a heavy blow, it hit the tail of the fine needle, and the sharp needle immediately penetrated into general Yu''s face. One of them stabbed him directly into his mouth from his cheek, which gave him a solid contrast to his face. General Yu was in pain. He opened his mouth and kept breathing. The pain and bloody smell in his mouth made him unable to close his mouth any more and could not say another word. Yu Linglong''s voice was as cold as a blade of ice, breaking through the air, and getting into general Yu''s ear: "if you want to die, you should die far away from me. Don''t get sick of me here!" Yu Linglong finally understood that no matter whether Yu Linglong was a common daughter of Yu mansion or the imperial concubine of King Xu, the temper of the woman in front of her would not change. She was her. Even if she was her father, she would scold her, raise her hand and hit her, showing no mercy. General Yu opened his mouth with difficulty. The slight movement of his tongue touched the tip of the needle that pierced into his mouth. The pain in his heart made him dare not even breathe too much, for fear that the needle tip would stick into his tongue again. At the moment, he doesn''t want to talk, but he can''t speak. General Yu bowed his head helplessly, turned and walked out. Compared with his appearance of elation just now, he is like an eggplant beaten by frost, and he can''t be happy with his head drooping. Not only did his dream of becoming the father-in-law of ShangXu fall through, but he also had to bear the consequences of resisting the imperial edict. General Yu suddenly felt that it would be a good result to escape from southern Xinjiang. After driving General Yu away, Yu Linglong was not in a good mood. The sudden imperial edict made her not have any psychological preparation. She could not think of a proper way to refuse marriage. Runaway? This is just the best way. Although she has been in ancient times for less than a year, she also knows that there is no royal land in the world. If she wants to escape, where can she escape? Moreover, evasion is not the fundamental solution to the problem. Revolt? In this era, the emperor is heaven. Who can resist what he says? The emperor has no time to reason with you. If you want to resist him, there is only one consequence, death. Although Yu Linglong is fierce, she is not a fool who only knows how to act recklessly. Go to ask King Xu to ask the emperor to take back his will? This is even more unrealistic. Although she doesn''t know much about Xu Wang, she can feel that this boy will definitely not let himself go and ask for such a man is tantamount to humiliating himself. Jade Linglong felt difficult to choose for the first time. Would she marry that guy so wrongly? Different from other women, Yu Linglong does not care about the title of princess. These two words give her the label of a man, which means that she is the subordinate of this man, which is the most unbearable thing for her. Unconsciously, the sky gradually dark down, Hemerocallis and ling''er came in and arranged the dinner for the evening, and quietly reminded Yu Linglong: "Miss, it''s time to eat." Yu Linglong rubbed her forehead and sighed slightly. Since I can''t think of the result, I don''t want to think about it. It''s a big deal to learn those bloody plots and escape from marriage. I don''t have to be tied up here and not free at all. It''s not allowed to leave the jade mansion. She will be able to resume her old career and set up an ancient gang. She will have a better life than now. Thinking of this, Yu Linglong was in a better mood and took up chopsticks to eat. Seeing Yu Linglong''s face relaxed, XuanCao and ling''er were relieved a little. Ling''er said without a word: "Miss, do you know? The master is packing up his things. It is said that he will leave early in the morning. " General Yu ran into a nail in Yu Linglong, knowing that he had to go to southern Xinjiang this time. Instead, he accepted the fait accompli and packed up. Linger saw that Yu Linglong was absorbed in meditation, and then she said it all in one word It will be the new year''s Eve tomorrow. I heard that the military department ordered the master to leave tomorrow. I can''t even spend the new year''s Eve at home. Alas, it''s not easy for me to... " Yu Linglong sneers. I think he hates General Yu when he comes to Feng Shangshu. Otherwise, he won''t relax at all. If he goes to southern Xinjiang, he will die on his own. But Yu Linglong didn''t intend to let him go so easily. General Yu just left? Remembering that old lady Yu was still thinking about his son before she died, but he was still drinking and drinking outside. Yu Linglong didn''t want to let him go so simply.It''s a pity that general Yu will leave tomorrow. Otherwise, she will have some measures to treat him severely. Think he''ll get away with it? Think beautiful! Yu Linglong put down her chopsticks, pondered for a moment, then had an idea. General Yu is good at wine. On his way to southern Xinjiang, he will surely bring some good wine stored in the imperial palace. If you want to do something about it, you''d better take it as an article. Yu Linglong looks at linger and suddenly smiles faintly. "Ling''er, I remember once that you said there was a medicine -" the next morning, General Yu set out. It was very cold in winter in the capital. General Yu rode his black mane horse and walked slowly along the open street. In the early morning of new year''s Eve, many people are boiling paste, ready to paste couplets and stick window decals. Faint laughter spreads from the yard, mixed with sporadic firecrackers outside, so happy. On the day of family reunion, General Yu walked alone on the road and left home. Noise, firecrackers away from him, together with the warmth of the home, as well as his relatives. His mother died, his wife lost his hair, his eldest son died, his second son traveled far away, and his youngest son disappeared. The rest of his daughters walked away and died. One concubine ran away with others, and another concubine had an affair with others. How could he live such a failure? The more general Yu thought about it, the more angry he was. He pulled the wine bag by the saddle and poured it heavily. This is the habit of his marching for many years. No matter where he is, he always has a pocket full of wine and drinks if he wants. Chapter 191 A hot and spicy warm current meanders down his throat, bringing an unreal warmth to his whole body. General Yu drank a few mouthfuls and got drunk. What if a woman is gone? What if a child is gone? He is still in his prime, women will have, sons will have! He pulled his horse''s buttocks heavily, and general Yu walked quickly to the gate of the city. At the same time, there was no new year''s atmosphere in the jade mansion. Everything was quiet. After Aunt Mei was expelled, the affairs of Yu''s mansion naturally fell on Yu qianyun''s shoulders. Because it happened so suddenly, Yu qianyun didn''t prepare too much for the new year''s arrangements. She just pasted a new couplet as usual, told the kitchen to make dumplings, make a good reunion dinner, and then gave some rewards to the people. It was over. We can''t blame Yu qianyun for the simple arrangement. Now there are only her, Yu qianfang, and Yu Linglong in the jade mansion. There are too many things happened in this year, so we can''t welcome the new year in a big way. However, no matter how simple, this new year''s Eve reunion dinner is always to eat, Yu qianyun sent to invite Yu qianfang and Yu Linglong to come and set a banquet in the main hall. There are dozens of steaming dishes on the big eight immortals table, but there are only three of them sitting at the table, looking very lonely. Yu Linglong has not seen Yu qianfang for a long time. Today, although it is new year''s Eve, Yu qianfang still only wears a plain cloth shirt with a simple bun on her head. She sits at the table with a Buddha''s bead in her hand. She neither moves chopsticks nor talks, and does not know what she is thinking. Yu qianyun tried her best to attract them both. It was a pity that they were cold and quiet, and none of them chatted with her. Yu qianyun asked her servant girl to bring a dish in front of her to Yu qianfang. She said with a smile, "second sister, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Drink some chicken soup. I told them to put some Chinese herbs into it, which is very nourishing." Yu qianfang looked at the chicken soup in front of her eyes, and said faintly, "my five sisters don''t know. I''ve become a vegetarian." Jade thousand cloud some Lengzheng, don''t understand jade qianfang this word is what meaning, jade Linglong coldly looked at her, did not speak. Yu qianfang put down her chopsticks and said calmly, "I want to tell my two sisters something." Jade thousand cloud reluctantly smile: "two elder sister have what words, eat a meal to say again." Jade Linglong but put down the chopsticks: "you say it." She can feel that Yu qianfang is almost different from the past. What she wants to say should be related to her future. Sure enough, Yu qianfang said, "this is my last meal with my two sisters. After this year, I will have to shave." Even if yu qianyun doesn''t understand what vegetarianism is, she should also know what shaving is. Hearing what Yu qianfang said, she immediately understood what Yu qianfang meant. Yu qianyun was so surprised that he could not hold his chopsticks and fell on the table. Do not care to pick up chopsticks, Yu qianyun immediately said: "second sister, this can not be said!" Jade qianfang light smile: "what can''t say, I have decided, five younger sister don''t have to say more." Her eyes fell on Yu Linglong''s face, which had been plain as water, showing a little complicated expression. Jade Linglong looked back at her, and said slowly, "since it''s decided, there''s nothing wrong with it." Yu qianyun looks at the two elder sisters in front of her, and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long time, she hesitated and said: -- Four elder sister, you advise second elder sister Jade Linglong coldly smile: "advise what, each has his own blessing, she is willing to become a monk, it is not a good thing for her." Jade thousand cloud heard such shocking words, can''t help but completely stunned. Yu Linglong can understand Yu qianfang''s ideas. Yu qianfang is not Yu qianliu. She is more calm and mature. She has been watching all the changes in the jade mansion in the past six months. Maybe because of this, Yu qianfang saw through the world and decided to leave the world and become a monk. I remember that when I was angry, I shaved Yu qianfang''s hair, but I didn''t expect to plant such a cause and effect. Yu qianyun was stunned for a long time, but he still said: "second sister, think about it carefully. Now my father is gone, and there are only our sisters in the house who depend on each other..." Xu Shi Yu qianyun has lived in the countryside for a long time, and has never had a family relationship for many years. He has not been back for a long time. However, he meets such a thing again, so he wants to retain Yu qianfang. Yu qianfang smiles and shakes her head. Her tone is a little sad: "yes, there are only a few of us left. Such a large family property, in a twinkling of an eye, the tree fell and the sun scattered. " She looked up at Yu qianyun and said quietly, "sister five, I advise you to plan more for your future. Staying in the house is not a long-term plan." She took a complex look at Yu Linglong and said firmly in her voice, "after tonight, I will leave tomorrow." Jade thousand cloud can''t persuade again, jade Linglong always looks on coldly, the room falls into a silence.The delicate dishes on the table gradually lost their heat and finally cooled through. For a long time, Yu qianfang finally stood up and said faintly, "I''m leaving. Take care of your two sisters." Looking at Yu qianfang''s back, Yu qianyun''s face shows a helpless smile and looks back at Yu Linglong. "Four sisters, now you and I are left." Yu Linglong is sitting at the table with a cold light on her white jade face. Her fan like eyelashes are still hanging in her eyes, as if she didn''t hear her words. Yes, there are only two of them left in such a large jade mansion. Yu Linglong doesn''t have any idea of hurting the spring and the autumn. Although the jade mansion is the only residence she has ever lived in, except for the old lady Yu who once had a brief contact with her, other people only have blood relationship with her, but never have a trace of kinship with her. It was a cold mansion, and she had no feelings for it. For a long time, Yu Linglong slowly raised her eyes and looked at Yu qianyun. Yu qianyun didn''t see a trace of her dependence on her face, but only felt the infinite cold, which made her shiver slightly. "Yu qianyun, you should remember what she said just now." Cherry lips light open, jade Linglong voice with a warning, "you, also for their own future to do some planning." Yu Linglong has never believed the appearance of Yu qianyun on the surface. She knows that Yu qianyun''s true temperament is absolutely impossible to be a gentle and submissive woman, otherwise she will not compete with Aunt Mei secretly for power. This woman is more resourceful than Yu qianfang and Yu qianliu, and better at camouflage than Aunt Mei. Chapter 192 Now there are only two of them. Who is she pretending to show? In other people''s eyes, they are now women without parents and relatives. Jade Linglong is indifferent, but what about jade qianyun? Is she going to guard the jade mansion so lonely to death? Without her parents, who will decide for her future? Although Yu Linglong''s words are a warning, they are also a kind of reminder. As long as Yu qianyun doesn''t bother to provoke her, she is not willing to kill her completely. Yu qianyun only felt that her appearance was torn by Yu Linglong mercilessly, and her heart slowly fell down, as if falling into an ice cave, without a trace of heat. Looking at Yu Linglong getting up and leaving, Yu qianyun''s face gradually reveals a trace of uncoordinated coldness. Yu Linglong, do you really think you can do anything? On this new year''s Eve, there was no moonlight. With the light reflected from the snow, Yu Linglong walked slowly along the bluestone road in the garden. The servants of the house probably went to drink to celebrate. There was a thin layer of snow on the ground, and no one cleaned it. Stepping on it, it made a creaking sound, which was especially clear in the silent night. A cold breeze rose behind her, mingled with the faint mint fragrance that she was already familiar with again. When Yu Linglong thought of her troubles in the day, she couldn''t help but get a dark fire in her heart and said without looking back: "what else are you doing here?" Xu Wang''s voice sounded in the dark, with a slight smile, as if in a good mood. "Nothing. I just miss you. I want to see you." The tall shadow, wrapped in the cool fragrance of mint, swept over her. Yu Linglong impatiently patted his hand and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" Isn''t she clear enough? Why does this guy have to pester her and keep on pulling her? There are so many girls in the capital. Why do you have to pester her? Xu Wang''s figure appeared beside Yu Linglong, still dressed in black. He was particularly conspicuous in the snow. With his steps, the Silver Eagle under the black robe swept up the thin snow mist, as if to fly from the snow. "Are you not happy?" In the dark, Xu Wang''s ink eyes reflect the snow everywhere, which is bright and innocent. Seeing his concerned look on his face, Yu Linglong couldn''t help pursing her pink lips. This boy knows why, right? Did he think that she would be happy as soon as she received the decree of marriage? Why is she not happy? Is it not obvious enough! The night was cold and the atmosphere was oppressive. Feeling Yu Linglong''s estrangement, Xu Wang was a little uneasy. "Angry? Blame me for not coming to see you? " Yu Linglong is completely speechless. Is this boy a peacock? Why are you so sentimental? Do you think you''re making trouble with him? Her silence made Xu Wang think his guess was correct. He immediately explained: "I want to ask my father to give orders. I''ve been busy all these days -" "Yu Lieyang!" Yu Linglong can''t help but interrupt him immediately. I knew that he was making trouble. Otherwise, how could the emperor point out marriage to them? In any way, Princess Xu''s position will not be her jade exquisite! This guy is so busy! She quickly turned around and looked up at him. Her voice was uncontrollable and angry: "you go to ask the emperor immediately and let him take back his will." Xu Wang stopped at his feet, his face immediately became cold, and his voice became tough: "impossible!" It took him a lot of effort to get the emperor to agree to the marriage. It was easy to succeed. How could he give up like this! Yu Linglong clenched her teeth and fiercely said: "I told you how many times, I will not marry you --" before the voice fell, Xu Wang had already taken her over, and held her in his arms, saying word by word: "I have said many times, I only want you!" Once again, she fell into his firm arms and was firmly held by him. Yu Linglong was angry and upset. Knowing that he was unable to earn, Yu Linglong simply gave up this effort. Small face was forced to stuffy in his chest, jade Linglong''s voice sounded a bit dull: "I don''t want to do anything, no one wants to force it!" Hearing her words, Xu Wang''s action slightly stagnated. Slowly raised his big hand, he touched her smooth long hair with a little pity, tone with a little helpless: "exquisite, can you not always be so stubborn?" Jade Linglong was hugged by him almost can''t breathe, anger way: "that you first let me go!" Unexpectedly, Xu Wang really let go, although the strength of the arm relaxed a little, but still around her chest, as if afraid of a release, she ran again. The dark eyes fixed staring at her, the hardness of his face gradually gentle, remind like said: "Linglong, you forget what I said to you last time?" Yu Linglong''s brain flashed, thinking of a few words he said that time, he couldn''t help but be more angry. "Is this the way you solved the problems of the Gan family?" He said that if she wanted to get rid of the troubles of the Gan family, the only way she could do was to marry him. She didn''t take it seriously at that time. She didn''t expect that he would ask the emperor to marry him.What kind of solution is that? She was so angry that if she wanted to get married, would she still need his help? What a mess! Xu Wang sighed slightly: "you refuse to marry, I can only do so." Yu Linglong was very angry and said with a smile: "Your Highness King Xu, don''t you think you are making people difficult?" Hearing her words, Xu Wang even laughed. "If it''s someone else, it''s hard for them. But if you were you, I would not care so much Hearing his words, Yu Linglong can''t help but get angry. What kind of nonsense logic is this? Does he even want to face for her? Seeing that Yu Linglong was still angry, King Xu couldn''t help sighing: "you don''t know. How many times have I asked my father to agree to this marriage? I know my father sent someone to check your details You''ve been wronged these days The emperor sent someone to see her? Jade Linglong suddenly thought of the dark shadow on the roof of that day, and the flame in her heart immediately jumped up again. "The last time that King Wuwei was sent by the emperor? Sneaky, you and your father are very similar! " The father and son are both so secretive. They are really popular. Hearing her so rebellious words, Xu Wang just smile, does not seem to put in the heart. "My father is just wondering why I will ask to marry you, so I am a little curious about you." Yu Linglong said angrily, "curious? Does he despise my identity Anyone who knows to be peeped at in the dark can''t get better. Chapter 193 I''m afraid the emperor is afraid that the common girl in the jade mansion is not worthy of his son, so he can not rest assured to send someone to see him. It''s really OK. He thinks he has to marry King Xu? What princess, she doesn''t care! Xu Wang''s arm was tight and said with a light smile: "what do you want to do with so much? I don''t look down on you. " Jade Linglong angry way: "I don''t need you to look up to!" Looking at her temper in her arms, Xu Wang was in a good mood, and his handsome face showed a happy smile: "don''t be angry, I will protect you from anyone bullying you, OK?" Jade Linglong show eyebrow tight frown, raise an eye to look at this self talking guy: "who wants you to protect?" She can take good care of herself. What else do you want a man to do? King Xu looked at her with some helplessness on his face and asked earnestly, "how do you want to marry?" Yu Linglong shook her head coldly: "Yu Lieyang, I don''t need you." She is a selfish person. She doesn''t have time to think about other people''s feelings. What she wants is her own safety, and the rest she doesn''t want or need. Push away Xu Wang''s arm, jade Linglong did not look at him more, turned around and left. Behind her, a calm and determined voice sounded: "but you need an identity, leave here." Yu Linglong''s steps stopped. Xu Wang''s voice followed her and beat her heart every sentence Do you want to stay in this jade mansion? You want to spend your life here? Linglong, you are not a person who is willing to be insipid. " I have to say that he knows her. This condition is indeed very attractive to her now. Seeing that the jade mansion is in the end, she will not stay here waiting to die. It is sooner or later to leave. Jade Linglong was silent for a long time and said coldly, "I want to leave, and I don''t have to marry you." It seems to have guessed that she was going to say this, and Xu Wang immediately said, "but it is the best way to marry me. You will have a noble identity and more freedom -- " " freedom? " Yu Linglong spoke sarcastically and slowly turned to face Xu Wang, "do you think you will be more free to marry you?" Although she didn''t know the ancient rules, she also knew that if she really became Princess Xu, her noble status would give her countless restrictions, not to mention dealing with the man in front of her. His dark eyes darkened, and King Xu said, "I''m afraid Don''t worry. After you marry me, you can do whatever you want except to live in the palace. I will never force you. " Yu Linglong looked at him suspiciously: "are you sure?" Xu Wang''s eyes crossed a complex look, and his voice was low: "I can give you a year, waiting for you to change your mind." After a pause for a moment, he looked away from his eyes and seemed to be suppressing his inner feelings. He said firmly, "if you don''t want to stay with me after a year, I will let you go. It''s just that this year, you have to promise me to protect you. " Looking at his handsome and resolute face, Yu Linglong''s heart moved slightly. She was not a fool. She could hear the meaning clearly. Now she needs to face three crises. The first is Gan Lin. Yu Linglong knows that this childish young man is very stubborn. If she doesn''t agree with him, there will be a lot of entanglement in the future. The second is the green lotus sect. It will be a big trouble for her to get in touch with them; the third is the crumbling jade mansion, which can no longer let her A place to settle down. King Xu knew these things, so he asked the emperor to marry him. In this way, he forced her to be around him and protected her with his own strength. In the dark, two people stand relatively silent, one is thinking, the other is waiting. Suddenly, a gorgeous fireworks burst out in the silent night sky. After a while, it fell down slowly. The figure of King Xu was standing under the fireworks, which seemed so vigorous and desolate. With this fireworks, more and more colorful fireworks are floating in the night sky of the capital. The sound of firecrackers one after another indicates that midnight has come. Xu Wang looked up at the sky, the sky was reflected in his eyes, his star eyes so bright, more dazzling than fireworks. He seemed to be talking to himself and sighing: "it''s new year''s Eve again..." The big hand slowly stretched out and gently held the jade Linglong''s hand. The man''s temperature passed along the palm, which was so warm in the cold cold night. "Linglong, do you remember that high fighting Yu Linglong didn''t take back her hand for the first time, but she didn''t hold it back. She just stood quietly in the same place, letting King Xu hold her little hand. Sometimes, a person lonely strong too long, will be greedy for that moment of warmth and company, even if it is strong as her, it is inevitable. His mellow voice came in a low voice, with a little sadness: "I didn''t break my promise that time, did I? Isn''t it worth believing me? "Of course, she remembered that night, he made a loud promise, and he did. The noise of firecrackers rang through the sky, but she and he stood quietly in the snow, separated from each other, as if the noise of the outside world had nothing to do with them, and could not lift the slightest waves between her and him. For a long time, jade Linglong slowly opened his mouth: "good." A soft promise, but let his face floating a layer of overwhelming joy, holding her big hand unknowingly grasp, has always been calm voice with a bit of excitement: "Linglong --" took his hand out quietly, Yu Linglong turned his head, no longer looked at him, the voice is as cold as before: "you should go." His hand was in a strange position in the middle of the air, as if he wanted to hold something, but he held it empty. Xu Wang stopped and took back his hand. A pair of bright eyes looked at her deeply. King Xu said in a low voice, "Linglong, waiting for me to marry you." Suddenly turned around, Xu Wang''s figure disappeared, as if he was afraid that he would not be able to control his emotions for another moment. Jade Linglong raised her head and looked at the fireworks which were still rising and falling in the night sky, but did not move. The colorful fireworks reflected her pretty face, and no one could see her real thoughts. Didn''t you swear that you would never trust a man again? Why did you promise him this time? Is he moved by his intention to pay, or want to use his infatuation? What''s the difference between her and that mean man before? her slender figure seemed to shake unconsciously, and Yu Linglong suddenly turned around and walked quickly to the orchid garden. Chapter 194 The sound of firecrackers gradually died out. The night was heavy. This new year is the coldest new year in the history of Yufu. Now there are only two masters in the jade mansion. They are all young ladies from the common people. Some people secretly covet the property of the jade mansion. Fortunately, Yu Linglong, a shrewd woman, has a reputation outside and has the status of a princess to be, no one dares to move. At the beginning of the new year, many female officials came to visit the jade mansion with gift boxes. They all wanted to see the future Princess Xu. They were very busy with Yu qianyun, but Yu Linglong would never see her again. Yu qianyun could not. She could only persuade those who wanted to flatter to leave. On the fifth day of the new year''s day, Shi Huiru came to visit. Yu qianyun also heard that the relationship between Miss Shi and Yu Linglong was extraordinary, so he ordered people to tell them all about it. As expected, less than a handful of incense, Hemerocallis came out in person and welcomed Shi Huiru in. Looking at the back of Shi Huiru and Hemerocallis, there is a trace of complexity on Yu qianyun''s face. Why is Yu Linglong''s life so good that she can not only be flattered and flattered by everyone, but also marry a husband with both talent and appearance. But she is still like a floating duckweed, I do not know when to find their own home. Here Hemerocallis took Shi Huiru into the orchid garden. As soon as he entered the garden, Shi Huiru said with a smile: "Congratulations, Congratulations!" Wearing a silk ribbon, she is wearing a beautiful silk skirt, which is like a beautiful silk skirt. Hearing Shi Huiru''s words, jade Linglong just lightly nodded: "sit." Shi Huiru sat by the couch, her face full of joy: "I wanted to congratulate you when I heard the news a year ago, but my mother refused to let me say that a girl to be married is thin skinned Hi, I said Linglong is not such a person! It''s very kind of you to do it this time Looking at Shi Huiru a pair more than she is also happy appearance, jade Linglong tiny smile, said: "also is not what." Shi Huiru sighed: "you are so calm. The last time I told you that Lord Xu was going to be accused of marriage, you also looked indifferent. Did you know the result for a long time, or did you really ignore it?" Jade Linglong pointed to the tea cup in front of her and said, "after walking for a long time, you don''t even drink water. You just ask about this and that, and you don''t feel tired." Shi Huiru laughed and took a few sips of his tea cup. However, he could not help but say with envy: "Lord Xu must have spent a lot of effort for you. You are really blessed." Yu Linglong didn''t want to continue the discussion on this topic, so she asked, "how are you doing recently?" Shi Huiru''s eyes darkened and said to himself, "what else? Shiziye is not cold and warm. He is not young, so he should be -" after all, Shi Huiru is still a young lady who hasn''t been released from the cabinet. Speaking of this, Shi Huiru suddenly stopped, her cheek turned red, and whispered, "I don''t know what he thinks, if it''s really settled Other people, I also die of heart... " Yu Linglong shook her head reluctantly. If Yang Huanian had made an engagement with someone else, I''m afraid the old lady of the Shi family would have been very sad. How could she say so easily. Ask the world what love is, it is really a thing down a thing, talking about feelings, even the frank and free and easy Shi Huiru is also so wry. Seeing that the atmosphere was rather dull, Shi Huiru reluctantly said with a smile: "look at me. It''s clear that I''m here to congratulate you. What are you doing? I''ve come to find you and have other things to do!" She pushed forward and said, "don''t blame me for my trouble. Now that you have no legitimate mother, your father has gone to southern Xinjiang and won''t be able to return for a while. I want to ask you, what are you going to do about the dowry?" Yu Linglong is a little stunned, dowry? She didn''t really think about it. However, she also knew that the etiquette of ancient women''s marriage was very complicated, not to mention that she was going to marry into the royal palace to become a princess. Although it was only a temporary measure, she could probably get along with it? At the thought of these messy things, Yu Linglong has a big head. She is not afraid of anything. She is afraid of these trivial things, which makes her headache. Let Yu qianyun arrange for her? Don''t say whether Yu qianyun is willing or not, can she do it with a girl who grew up in the countryside? Seeing Yu Linglong''s gloomy face, Shi Huiru also guessed a few points, and then said, "otherwise, I''ll help you, and you''ll have to get married in a beautiful way." Jade Linglong raised her head and looked at Shi Huiru in surprise: "you?" It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Shi Huiru, but she didn''t expect that Shi Huiru is willing to pay so much for her. Shi Huiru misunderstands her meaning, and her expression seems to be hurt: "how, can''t you believe me?" "That''s not true," said Yu Linglong Shi Huiru then laughed: "that''s good. I''ll go to your five sisters in a moment and discuss your dowry. You can rest assured.""Dowry?" Hearing Shi Huiru explain his intention, Yu qianyun raises his head in surprise. Does Shi Huiru mean to let her prepare the dowry for Yu Linglong? Now the jade mansion is in a mess. She has been in a mess all day. Now she has to prepare the dowry for Yu Linglong? Looking at Yu qianyun''s surprised appearance, Shi Huiru is very strange: "yes, Linglong is about to marry into King Xu''s mansion. Of course, she will be ready to marry with her." Yu qianyun lowered his head and was silent. After Aunt Mei was expelled, she hastily took over the matter of housekeeper. When she got the power she wanted, she found that it was not the same thing as she had imagined. These days, she has not completely sorted out the accounts of the Jade House, but also roughly know that the jade house is not only seemingly withered, but also empty inside. The only thing that Dong PI Mei''s aunt had left to run away with the widow''s wife for half a year would have been a lot of money left to her aunt''s house. Now Yu Linglong is going to get married, and she is going to get married to King Xu''s residence. You don''t have to think about it. She must be well prepared for her dowry. Otherwise, she will lose her face and it will be a big sin to offend the royal family. Besides, if the dowry is too shabby, can Yu Linglong''s shrewd woman let go of herself? But now the jade mansion is in such a situation, even if it is ruined, I''m afraid it can''t afford a decent dowry. Seeing that Yu qianyun didn''t speak, Shi Huiru thought that she was too young to understand the rules. She was afraid that the matter would be ruined. She said with a smile: "sister yun''er, you don''t have to worry. It''s hard to deal with this matter. In fact, it''s very simple. The things that the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager bestow haven''t changed. Just make a list and send it to them. As for the rest, it''s nothing more than farmland Shops, furniture, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, gold and silver jewelry, as well as the accompanying servants, cooks, wives and maids who are used to them in daily life. Others are at will. If you see what Linglong likes, take them to the palace... " Chapter 195 Every time Shi Huiru said one thing, Yu qianyun''s eyelids could not help jumping heavily. She saw the gifts that day from the Ministry of rites propaganda officer, and everything was priceless. After so many years in the countryside, she had never seen such a rare treasure. Now, she has never touched it. Would she like to send it out intact? What''s more, I''m afraid that I''m going to search all my family''s assets. It''s not enough for jade Linglong to be a dowry. Even if she managed to scrape up enough of these things, and let Yu Linglong marry with beautiful scenery, how should she live after that? How can no one think about it for her? Will she not marry with her in the future? Shi Huiru is in this head a person to say fervently, but don''t know jade thousand cloud''s heart already turned how many ideas. With a dark bite, Yu qianyun tried to show a gentle smile and said in a soft voice, "thank you for your advice. It''s really her blessing to have you helping her like this." Shi Huiru''s face was full of sincere smile and said, "sister Yun is flattered. I''m just trying to help Linglong with a small favor." With a smile, Yu qianyun lowered his eyes and covered the shade under his eyes. He said in a low voice, "I''ll prepare according to the meaning of elder sister Shi first. If there''s something I don''t understand, I''ll ask elder sister Shi to give me more advice." Shi Huiru said with a smile: "sister Yun is too polite. If you don''t understand, just send someone to find me." Yu qianyun and Shi Huiru exchanged a few words, then sent Shi Huiru out of the house, and had to be polite. Looking at Shi Huiru leaving by carriage, the smile on Yu qianyun''s face gradually disappeared. Yu Linglong, do you want to be your princess smoothly? I won''t let you do it! Perhaps because of King Xu''s constant urging, the imperial warden soon set a date for his wedding, which was on the 28th of the first month. Although she was about to leave the jade mansion, Yu Linglong did not turn a blind eye to what happened in the jade mansion, especially to the trend of Yu qianyun. She never relaxed her vigilance. She never believed this five miss, intuition told her, Yu qianyun is absolutely not as simple as it seems. Therefore, when someone came quietly to report to her the arrangements made by Yu qianyun in recent days, Yu Linglong was not very surprised. After listening to the servant girl''s report, jade Linglong showed a sneer. Yu qianyun, do you really want to start this time? She will get married in half a month. Unfortunately, some people can''t wait for such a few days. XuanCao sealed a purse of ten Liang silver and sent the servant girl out of the door. Turning around, she anxiously asked Yu Linglong, "what can I do now, miss?" although the plan of jade thousand clouds has not been implemented, but the Hemerocallis hearing is already very frightening in the ear, she dare not imagine, if her own miss didn''t put in so many eyeliner in Yu Fu''s lane, what kind of state will it be now? If they really fall into the trap, they will be all over! Yu Linglong chuckled and said in a deep voice, "since the idea is from her, let''s --" drink all the tea in our hands, and her pretty face flashed a cold and cruel look: " Please enter the urn Think Yin her, jade thousand cloud is too tender! But for her age, it was a good idea to come up with such an idea. It didn''t cost her so many years in the countryside. It''s a pity that this insidious means is only the rest of her jade exquisite play, and how can it escape her eye. She wanted to leave the jade mansion to Yu qianyun, but it''s a pity that some people are used to thinking badly of others and would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. Dare to provoke her head, then don''t blame her, do not let her down! The cold moonlight sprinkles on the courtyard of Pinlan garden. Under the corridor, the snow on the Four Seasons Green is blown to the ground by the breeze, and the ground sprinkles with silver light. The whole yard seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and no sound was heard. In the dark, a dark figure turned over the top of the wall and fell to the ground quietly. He looked around quickly. Seeing no one was aware of it, he took up his steps and slipped to the main room. Squat under the window for a moment, the shadow poked a small hole in the window paper, then felt a strip-shaped thing from his chest to ignite it, and then stuffed it into the small hole. After waiting for a long time, it was confirmed that all the people inside were dazed by the fragrance. Then the shadow went to the front door and opened the bolt with a knife as gently as possible. With a slight click, the bolt of the door was opened, and the shadow immediately covered his mouth and nose with his prepared handkerchief. Then he slowly opened the door. It was dark in the room, and the people in it seemed to be sleeping soundly, without noticing the danger was coming. On the couch near the window, there was a shadow, probably a servant girl on the night watch, who was careful not to touch anything and groped for the inner room. In the moonlight, he saw an exquisitely decorated gums, with curtains hanging low and tightly covering the figures inside.There was a sound of swallowing in the dark. The shadow, who had been light handed, was obviously impatient and immediately reached out to lift up the curtain. The curtain was lifted, and before he could see the people inside, he was suddenly surprised to get a heavy kick on his face! The sound of broken nose bone sounds very clear in the silent night. When the shadow was hurt, he fell to the ground and covered his bloody nose and snorted. The candle was lit immediately, and Hemerocallis and ling''er were wrapped with a tea soaked handkerchief on their faces. They were dressed neatly and appeared on both sides of their gums. "Even our young lady dares to make trouble with such a bold thing Ling''er couldn''t help it. She kicked the shadow several feet, "who sent you?" The man was still rolling and groaning on the ground. Hemerocallis squatted down and tore off the veil on his face. He looked at the bloody face carefully. After a long time, he said, "Miss, it seems to be the son of Ma Si family." Yu Linglong walks down from the bed, and the moonlight from the window edge pours on her. It seems that she is as refined as a fairy, but as fierce as hell Shura. The son of Ma Si family sounds like a servant in the mansion. Yu qianyun is really stupid enough to find such a stupid thing. Mi Xiang, a cowardly fool, touched the young lady''s bed in the middle of the night What kind of good play will Yu qianyun perform next? Jade Linglong sneered coldly. Her pretty eyebrows and eyes were full of chill. She said in a deep voice, "act according to the plan." "Yes." Hemerocallis and linger immediately agreed and dragged the bloody boy out of the room. Chapter 196 Looking at the dark night outside the window, Yu Linglong''s face showed a faint sneer, quickly untied her clothes and skirts and went to bed. Soon, Hemerocallis and ling''er came back. Ling''er went to the bed, put down the curtain, and said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s all done." Hemerocallis quickly closed the doors and windows, cleaned up the traces on the ground, and even repaired the hole in the window paper. Everything in the room was restored as if nothing had happened. Hemerocallis blew out the candle and went out with ling''er. In the dark, Yu Linglong slowly closed her eyes. If she is right, there will be a big party soon. Sure enough, before she fell asleep, there was a loud knock on the door outside the Pinlan garden. Ling''er turned over from the outside bed, and seemed to be in a hurry. Yu Linglong whispered, "don''t worry, wait a second." Ling''er realized that she had lost her manners and laughed awkwardly. She sat quietly outside with Hemerocallis fulva, and seemed to have no idea of the noise outside. Outside the yard, a voice called, "miss four, is she there? Open the door Jade Linglong sneers, all this time, she is not in Pinlan garden, where will be? The person who said it was a little suggestive, and could not help but think less of it. The sound of knocking on the door was so loud, and soon, a candle lit up in the wing room of Pinlan garden. A big servant girl went out and raised her voice and said, "Miss, you''ve been sleeping for a long time. Who''s outside?" A gentle voice sounded, with some anxious concern: "open the door quickly, I have something important to look for four elder sisters." The servant girl who answered the door was stunned and said subconsciously, "Miss five!" "Yes, it''s me. Open the door." Yu Linglong has always been very strict with the emperor. After hearing this, the servant girl hesitated and dared not open the door. She said, "Miss five, please wait a moment. I''ll go to see if the young lady is up." Hearing the servant girl say so, Yu qianyun seems to be in a hurry: "you open the door first, four elder sisters there I own account." Yu Linglong quietly listened to the outside world, with a bit of sarcasm on her face. The jade qianyun was really impatient to urge the servant girl to open the door. After a long time, would she think of a way to deal with it? The big servant girl still did not dare to open the door. After waiting for a moment, Yu qianyun could not help getting impatient, and her voice became rare and severe: "don''t you open the door quickly? If it''s a mistake, be careful that your young lady will punish you! " After hearing this, the servant girl had to pull the bolt of the door: "Miss five --" as soon as she looked up, the situation outside the door scared the servant girl to open her mouth and couldn''t say a word. Outside the Pinlan garden, the servants were carrying more than a dozen torches, reflecting the night as bright as the day. Yu qianyun was dressed neatly. He stood outside the door with more than a dozen servant girls. Behind him were dozens of servants and yard guards. Beside Yu qianyun, there were also men dressed as Yamen servants. The servant girl was completely stunned and asked in a trembling voice, "Miss Wu, this is -" seeing that the gate is open, Yu qianyun has no time to pay attention to the servant girl any more, and quickly says to the Yamen servant, "this is my four elder sister''s yard." The Yamen servant nodded and waved to the people behind him: "search quickly!" The women immediately pushed the maid who opened the door to one side and rushed in with the others. The jade thousand cloud droops down the eye, a pair of afraid appearance: "that has the labor official big brother." No one saw a look of ecstasy in her eyes. Jade Linglong, this time see where you hide! The Yamen servants went into the wing rooms on both sides, turned over and came out, and went straight to the main room. There was so much noise outside, but the main room was still dark, and the people inside seemed to be sleeping soundly. The corner of Yu qianyun''s mouth couldn''t help but smile, but she put on an anxious look on her face. She called out: "four sisters, four sisters, open the door quickly!" The weight of this enchanting fragrance is really enough. It''s been so long, but Yu Linglong hasn''t woken up yet. At the thought of what was going to happen, Yu qianyun was very nervous. She looked back at several yamen servants, and her big eyes like fawn showed a look of surprise and fear. She said in a trembling voice, "officer elder brother, this What can I do? " The Yamen servant frowned and said in a sharp voice, "smash the door!" At this time, the door slowly opened, a slender graceful figure came out. There was no decoration on her long silky hair, but she was casually draped behind her head. She was wearing a cotton cloak. Her face was clean and beautiful. Her eyebrows were like a distant mountain. Her beautiful eyes were like clear waves. Her peach cheeks on both sides were tinged with pink red. It was obvious that she was just waking up. The people present could not help but hold their breath subconsciously. Such a charming girl, even in the dark, still makes people nostalgically unable to move their eyes. Jade Linglong cherry lips light open, the voice is like the first cry of a delicate warbler: "so late, what''s the matter?"Seeing several yamen servants who were shocked by the beauty of Yu Linglong, she was speechless for a moment. Suddenly, a burst of nameless jealousy rose in Yu qianyun''s heart. Why is this woman so lucky that she can get all kinds of good things easily? Remembering that his plan was about to succeed, Yu qianyun couldn''t help but go forward and said, "don''t worry, four elder sisters. I also heard that there were thieves in the house, so I brought people to have a look." As long as they break into Yu Linglong''s boudoir and let everyone see that there is a man hidden in her room in the middle of the night, she can''t be a princess! Water run eyes with a chill, swept through the jade qianyun and the group of servants behind her, jade Linglong''s eyes like ice edge, stabbed the face cold and painful. "You brought so many people here just to see it?" Excited by Yu Linglong''s words, her face turned a little red. Yu qianyun seemed to drop her eyes in fear: "four elder sisters, I''m too young to be sensible. I''m flustered when I hear that there''s a thief, so I went to report to the official Four elder sisters, don''t you blame me for my trouble? " The corner of jade Linglong''s mouth shows a small pear vortex, but the bottom of her eyes is not smiling. Fussy? Of course, thank you for not making such a big mistake! Yu qianyun is really not a simple woman. She knows that if she only brings the servants of the jade mansion to search Pinlan garden, even if a man is found out, Yu Linglong has a way to suppress this matter. Therefore, she directly reports to the official and asks the government to intervene. Even if yu Linglong wants to hide, she can''t hide her own scandal. Yuqianyun, it''s really resourceful! Yu Linglong sneered and said, "is there a thief? I''m afraid there is an internal thief! " Chapter 197 Her tone fell heavily on the word "internal thief". She looked at Yu qianyun without blinking, and her intention was very obvious. Yu qianyun''s body was slightly shaken, but there was no panic on his face. He was still afraid of things. He said in a low voice, "four elder sisters, please let them go in and have a look, so that we can rest assured." Yu qianyun''s move of retreating to advance is quite clever. On the surface, he looks afraid, but actually he forces Yu Linglong to let the Yamen servant to search. Things to this point, if jade Linglong block not let check, it will cause suspicion. Jade Linglong looked at Yu qianyun deeply and said, "there is no one else in my room." It''s not going to be checked. Yu qianyun''s face is covered with an imperceptible joy. It seems that the person arranged by himself has been successful. Otherwise, why not let Yu Linglong check? Although she was happy in her heart, her face was full of worry and panic. Her thin figure trembled slightly, and even her voice trembled: "four elder sisters just slept soundly. I can''t say that she didn''t hear anything. What should I do if the thief really hid in her sister''s room? Four elder sisters, this person all arrived at the door, you let them go in to have a look Jade Linglong looks at her affectation, in the heart secretly funny, jade qianyun, you don''t know that you have already died! OK, I''ll let you play a good role, one time enough! Bright as the day''s fire light, jade Linglong beautiful eyes, pretty face born cold, deep voice said: "if I don''t let search?" Yu qianyun suddenly raised her head, and her big eyes were full of grievances: "four elder sisters --" with tears in her eyes, she asked for help and looked at several yamen servants: "officer elder brother, what should I do now? I''m stupid and can''t speak. Please help me to persuade my fourth sister. " Jade Linglong coldly looks at this scene in front of her eyes, the corner of her mouth shows a trace of ironic smile. Let the Yamen "persuade" her? What will these big men advise, not just break in without saying a word? Yu qianyun''s move made use of the force to make the five big and three coarse yamen servants come forward. He was really merciless to Yu Linglong. Being asked by a delicate young lady, several yamen servants could not help but loosen their bones and walked over. "Fourth miss, you''d better do something convenient, or you will be charged with covering up the thief!" Cover up the thief? It seems that Yu qianyun must have said hello to these yamen servants before. Otherwise, why would she not let her go? Her beautiful face showed a cold smile. Yu Linglong tightened the neckline of her cloak. She even let the door out and said a simple sentence: "search it." See jade Linglong a pair of indifferent appearance, jade thousand cloud in the heart for no reason ground a flurry. What''s going on? Why did Yu Linglong promise to let people search in so easily? Was she prepared? No, even if the boy doesn''t succeed, he should come back and report to her. How can there be no movement at all? Yu Linglong''s boudoir is not big, and there are only a few places to hide people. Before Yu qianyun could figure out what was going on, several yamen servants came out. "There''s no one in there." Four simple words, listening to Yu qianyun''s ears, but let her heart shake, the foot can not help but step backward. Nobody? How is that possible? She has arranged it all Ignore the jade thousand cloud as if five thunder thunders, jade Linglong to several yamen servant can ran a smile, said: "thank you." Seeing such a gorgeous smile, the Yamen servants felt a shock all over their body and subconsciously lowered their heads: "no, if you have offended the fourth lady, please forgive me." Yu qianyun''s smile can only make their bones light, while Yu Linglong''s smile is full of dignity, which makes people dare not blaspheme. Yu qianyun has not yet recovered from this attack. He hears Yu Linglong''s sweet voice and says faintly: "since it''s here, check it well. Don''t let the thief away easily." Yu qianyun raised his head and saw that Yu Linglong had changed her clothes. Her hair had been combed high and high. She was holding a heater in her hand. She looked like she was going to go out. "Where are you going?" she asked subconsciously Jade Linglong looked back at her, with a faint smile on her face: "you said that the house called for thieves? My sister, how can you deal with it alone? " Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Yu qianyun suddenly turned pale. Yulinglong, what do you mean? You want to check the garden with her? Things have been completely out of her control, one after another accident will Yu qianyun completely obscured, did not know what to say. Yu Linglong, however, gave an order to the servants of the jade mansion to go out of the Pinlan garden to investigate the jade mansion thoroughly, as if this was a normal thing. Jade thousand cloud only move a step, follow behind jade Linglong. Yu Linglong walked in front of him and went straight to the yard of Yu qianyun. Seeing that the momentum was not good, Yu qianyun had no choice but to head forward and ask with a smile, "what''s your plan now, four elder sisters?"Jade Linglong did not squint, and did not stop. While walking, she said: "I have checked my yard. Of course, I have to go to my sister''s yard to check it. Otherwise, if the thief hides in your yard, isn''t she in danger?" The high sounding words, but jade Linglong tone, the slightest can not hear the concern for jade qianyun, but full of cold cold. Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Yu qianyun only felt that her scalp was faint and numb. An ominous premonition rose from her heart. However, she couldn''t say that she didn''t know the way. She just subconsciously felt that something unknown was going to happen. But the matter developed to this point, she wanted to stop jade Linglong to search her yard, but could not find any excuse. Forget it, let her check it, anyway, his room is clean, there is no shame. Yu qianyun thinks things are too simple. She thinks that Yu Linglong is just because she takes people to search Pinlan garden in the middle of the night, so she also wants to take people to search her yard in order to avenge one stone''s revenge. Yu qianyun naively thinks that as long as Yu Linglong has searched her yard and relieved her anger, this matter will be uncovered. In the final analysis, she still doesn''t understand Yu Linglong. The principle of Yu Linglong is that if you dare to pit me, I''ll kill you! In the twinkling of an eye, a group of people arrived at Yu qianyun''s yard. Because Yu qianyun wanted to find Yu Linglong''s stubble, she was afraid that the servants in the house were afraid that Yu Linglong would not dare to start. So she took all the women and servants out of her yard, leaving only a woman with inconvenient legs to look at the yard. Chapter 198 When we arrived at the gate of the courtyard, we saw that the gate was open, and there was no movement inside. Yu qianyun ordered her maid to push the door open, but she retreated to one side, apparently to let everyone go first. This is also a sign to everyone that she is innocent and has nothing to do. She is not afraid of being investigated. With a cold smile, jade Linglong led the people into the yard. A woman had already brought a chair to the two ladies. Ling''er made a thick mattress on it and served Yu Linglong to sit down. Yu Linglong sat upright on the chair, holding the stove, and said to the Yamen servants with a smile: "how did you search my yard? Now how do you search here? Don''t let down the kindness of five sisters." This is meaningful, Yu qianyun''s face can not help a little red, whispered: "four elder sisters make fun of." She also knows that Yu Linglong is not easy to be provoked. She takes people to search her yard. How can she give up? It''s better to let her toss and sarcasm and swallow her anger now. Anyway, she has endured for so many years, how could she be so short. After listening to Yu Linglong''s words, several yamen servants were no longer polite and immediately went into each room to search. Just now they didn''t find anything in Pinlan garden. Naturally, they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make contributions. When they searched, they were very careful. They wanted to find some clues, and they didn''t waste their time to come here in the middle of the night. Looking at Yu Linglong''s calm face, Yu qianyun''s heart leaped wildly for no reason. A strong uneasiness covered her heart and made her flustered. Why is Yu Linglong so calm? Has it been arranged for a long time It seems to be in response to her doubts, a voice suddenly sounded, cut through the quiet night sky of the jade mansion. "What''s going on?" When they went along with their prestige, they saw several yamen soldiers pulling out of the firewood room and throwing them in the middle of the courtyard. Jade thousand cloud suddenly startled pale, this is how to return a responsibility, where are these men from? A few yamen servants had done a good job. Naturally, they were very proud. Their voice was full of dignity. They called out to the trembling people on the ground: "who are you? It''s not true! " Under the bright fire light, the eyes of all the people gathered on them. They were dressed in the clothes of Yufu servants. They were all seventeen or eighteen years old. Their faces were white and handsome, but their faces were full of fear, as if they were very afraid. One of them raised his eyes and looked at Yu qianyun. He struggled to climb over to her. The voice of pleading had already brought a little cry: "Miss five, you can spare the little one. Even if you kill the small one, the small one dare not! Miss Wu -- " Yu qianyun was so shocked by the sudden change that she was so pale that she subconsciously stood up and avoided the man''s outstretched hand and said in a trembling voice," you who are you? I don''t know you... " The boy seemed stunned, but his reaction was extremely quick: "Miss five, don''t you know the little one? So Then be merciful and let go of the small one. " Yu qianyun said blankly, "let you go?" As soon as this word just came out, the Yamen servant on one side said, "you can''t let it go!" A yamen servant came over and looked at Yu qianyun suspiciously. He said in a loud voice, "how can this man appear here? Please give me an explanation!" Yes, a lady who didn''t come out of the cabinet. How could there be men in the yard? And these people were tied up firmly. How can we look at this matter. In the face of the Yamen''s forced questions, Yu qianyun trembled slightly. Her eyes turned to the people around her for help, as if to find the answer from their faces. But no one could answer her, and all the faces were surprised or frightened. Until meet jade Linglong sharp eyes, jade qianyun finally return to God. Her heart, at once, seemed to fall into the abyss, full of great despair. It''s Yu Linglong. It must be Yu Linglong who framed her! How could she be so stupid that Yu Linglong brought people to search her yard? She should have thought that she wanted to plant the loot and frame Yu Linglong. How could Yu Linglong easily let her go? What happened in front of her made Yu qianyun in a mess, but the matter was not over. Several women came out of Yu qianyun''s boudoir, holding an end plate in her hand, and presented them to Yu Linglong. "I''d like to inform you that the maids have found these things in Miss Wu''s room. Please have a look at them." Yu Linglong only looked down, and immediately as if she had been burned by fire, she pushed the end plate away. On one side of her pretty face, she said in a sharp voice, "what kind of pickled food is this? Bring it to me too!" With this push, everything in the tray was overturned on the ground. Under the bright light of the day, several things on the ground fell into the eyes of the people, and they could see it all at once. At this sight, the crowd immediately issued a scornful spitting voice. In the light of the fire, there was a pile of things scattered on the ground, including two or three books, four or five bags, and a few strange things that could not be named.At first glance, these things seem normal, but if you take a closer look, you will find that there are pictures of men and women holding each other naked on the open page, and the patterns on the purse are also fragrant This time, the crowd saw clearly that some young maids were already blushing, and they did not dare to look at them again. Even the mature women, sons and daughters-in-law, could not look directly at these things. Ma Changgeng, who was standing behind Yu Linglong, had a quick mouth. She looked at the things on the ground, and then looked at the beautiful young men. She couldn''t help but turn her mouth and said sarcastically, "Oh, Miss Wu, I''m tired of reading these picture books. Do you want to be authentic?" In a word, several women present laughed low. A young lady who didn''t leave the cabinet was not young. It was inevitable that she would miss spring. Only by looking at these obscene things and even tying up a man, she wanted to make a real comparison. The fifth lady was really shameless. People scorn the laughter spread into the ear of jade thousand cloud, stab her whole body a shock, involuntarily pinch small finger. Yulinglong, you have a poisonous mind! Of course, these things are not hers. As long as she thinks about them a little, she will know that Yu Linglong must have put them in her room while she is away. Now she has deliberately searched them out in front of the public. This is to ruin her reputation! Looking up at Yu Linglong''s sarcastic eyes, Yu qianyun can''t help shaking slightly, thinking of countermeasures quickly in his heart. She managed to earn this seat today. She can''t wait to die! Her white face flushed, her big eyes filled with tears, and her aggrieved face turned to several yamen servants, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. Chapter 199 "Several official brothers, I really don''t know what''s going on. I''ve never seen these things, and I''ve never caught these people! Ask several big brothers to find out the truth and give me a clean slate With that, Yu qianyun seemed to have exhausted all her strength, and her weak body trembled. She seemed to be about to fall on the ground, but the servant girl on the other side quickly helped her. Yu qianyun leans on the servant girl''s body, trembles to draw out the PA son, unceasingly wipes the corner of the eye, a pair is at a loss and is the expression of indignation. I have to say that her performance was just right. I thought she was a Dang official just now, but now I''m a little suspicious. Yes, Yu qianyun is a rich lady. She is in charge of the family business of Yufu at a young age. How could she do these shameless things in private? Besides, even if she wants to see it, she doesn''t need to hide things in her room. What''s more, how dare she have to catch a man to hide in the yard? Yu qianyun is still a young girl''s family. Can he do such a bold thing? If she did, why did she open the door and let everyone in for inspection just now? If she knew that she had these things in her yard, even if she didn''t hide them in advance, she should cover them up for herself. Seeing the hesitant expressions on the faces of the Yamen servants, Yu Linglong quietly adjusted her sleeves and said in a soft voice, "I don''t believe that five sisters will do such a thing. There must be no secret here." Hearing jade Linglong say so, one side is lowering his head to squeeze tears jade qianyun almost forgot to cover up, suddenly raised his head. Did she hear that correctly? Is Yu Linglong speaking for her? Ignoring Yu qianyun''s surprised eyes, Yu Linglong''s pretty face sank, coldly looked at the boys on the ground, and said in a sharp voice, "since it''s not made by five sisters, these boys must be thieves!" Everyone''s eyes immediately fell on a few boys, although there are some doubts about jade qianyun, but jade Linglong is the master, no one dares to say anything. Yu Linglong said this, they also understand, after all, she and Yu qianyun are sisters, Yu qianyun accident, Yu Linglong naturally to protect. Seeing that these dirty things have been found in Yu qianyun''s room, and so many men have been hidden. No matter whether it is made by Yu qianyun or not, Yu Linglong must cover up the scandal for her. Or jade Linglong magnanimous, Yu qianyun took so many people to search the orchid garden in the middle of the night. Yu Linglong not only didn''t retaliate against her, but also maintained her when she had an accident. Unknowingly, the people who just followed Yu qianyun to catch thieves have already begun to follow Yu Linglong''s lead. People''s eyes focused, Yu Linglong said in a deep voice: "dare to steal things from the backyard of the jade mansion. You are really brave!" Pretty face is faint and powerful, jade Linglong''s look is incomparably severe: "come on, take the board, give me a hard fight!" As soon as this word was spoken, several little servants on the ground were immediately flustered. Who doesn''t know that the fourth lady of the jade family is cruel? If I fell into her hands, it would be a small life! Several people trembled with fear. One of them ran to Yu qianyun immediately without a rope on his feet. He knelt down with a plop: "Miss five, please help me to say something! The little one is not a thief! I''m a little girl, but you just asked me to come -- " before I finished speaking, Yu qianyun, who had fainted just now, suddenly reached out and slapped the boy heavily in the face! "Nonsense! How could I ask a man to come to my yard for no reason? Who on earth are you under your command and why do you want to make me innocent? " Yu qianyun''s sad voice is bitter. Every sentence is just and righteous. It''s just like a young lady. The boy was suddenly slapped in the face. Five small fingerprints floated on his white face. He was blinded and his face was full of disbelief. He was staring at Yu qianyun, even forgetting to say anything. Behind him, a cold voice rang out: "bold slave, dare to slander five sisters when you die! Somebody, shoot me dead! " Yu Linglong''s voice reminded the boy. He suddenly regained his mind. He looked like a wreck and yelled: "Miss Wu, how can you tell a lie with your eyes open! It''s clear that you sent someone to bring the little one in secretly, and Also forced the small line of the matter, small really dare not blaspheme you, so just die also dare not follow! Miss five, you beat and scolded the little one, tied up the little one and shut it up for several days. The little one didn''t dare to complain, but the little one was not a thief. " the words of the boy were like thunder and fell into people''s ears. At the moment, everyone even forgot to whisper, and all of them showed a dull expression. Although I just saw the spring palace book and purse bag found in the room of yuqianyun, they were still shocked to hear the boy say it out loud. Seeing that someone had torn his face, the other boys immediately started shouting. "Miss Wu, don''t blame the little one. If you kill the little one, you dare not blaspheme the master.""Miss five, you''ll spare the little ones these cheap lives." some smart ones turned to Yu Linglong and cried wrongly: "miss four, you have to make up your mind for the little ones. They are really caught by Miss five! The little ones are not thieves Either the thief who steals things will be killed in public; or the man captured by Miss Wu is tied up and locked up and killed innocently. The answer is very simple. All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. Several tied boys on the ground cried bitterly and cried out their grievances. It was as if yu qianyun had destroyed his innocence. Yu qianyun''s face was pale and crumbling, and he could not fall down until he leaned on the maid. Several daughters-in-law and her son-in-law behind Yu Linglong''s body kept sneering, and the crowd around looked at them with different looks Yu qianyun''s eyes are not a trace of sympathy, the people outside are not afraid of death to stretch their necks to look inside, for fear of missing the good play. Looking at these boys, who call "hit the sky unjustly", the thinking of Yamen servants seems to be clear again. If a person wronged jade qianyun, perhaps still slander, but now several of the boys are talking about their own experience, is it still slander? Yu qianyun is a young lady of the jade mansion, and she controls the power of the housekeeper. How dare these little boys have to go to slander the master? Besides, if yu qianyun didn''t do it deliberately, how could these boys break into the inner courtyard and know the lady''s residence? I''m afraid that once I enter the second gate, I''ll be beaten out by the women. How can I get in and still be locked in the yard of Yu qianyun? The only reasonable explanation is that what these guys say is true. Chapter 200 Looking at one side of the trembling lips can not speak jade qianyun, yamen servants also showed a look of disdain. It''s really shameless, miss! It is clear that he has hidden a man, but he still wants to use the saying that the jade Linglong yard has called a thief to attract the public''s attention. It''s shameless! However, how will it end when things get to this point? Usually, when a rich family makes such a scandal, they don''t want to publicize it. What''s more, it''s a young lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. If it gets out, even Yu Linglong will be implicated. People''s eyes subconsciously gathered in jade Linglong''s body, now, only she can make a decision. Yu qianyun turned to Yu Linglong in despair, and his words were broken into sentences: "four sisters I You... " She really didn''t know what to say. Just a moment ago, she thought she had succeeded in her plot and was immersed in the joy of destroying Yu Linglong''s reputation. However, the next moment, she became a turtle in a jar and had no place to escape. Jumping under the fire light, jade Linglong''s face appears to be particularly heavy, as if with a bit of heartache and regret. She slowly stood up, cold eyes on the ground that a few crying for mercy on the body of the boy turned, and finally stayed in the face of Yu qianyun. Yu qianyun, if you want to provoke me, I will destroy you! Juelie''s face showed a trace of pain, Yu Linglong waved to Hemerocallis, and Hemerocallis immediately understood and went to several yamen servants. He put a bulging money bag to the leading yamen servant, and XuanCao said with a smile: "several elder brothers have been working hard, and they still come here in the middle of the night. It''s a little bit of a small favor. I''ll leave some big brothers to play a pot of wine to warm up." The Yamen servants naturally understood Yu Linglong''s decision. This is to suppress this matter. Please go out and don''t publicize it. The leading yamen servant secretly pinched the hard silver ingot in his purse, but his face still showed a hesitant expression: "well, how can we explain this when we go back?" It''s so easy to encounter this kind of thing. How can you do without killing me. Hemerocallis had to take out another purse and put it into the Yamen servant''s hand: "it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s our fifth miss who heard it wrong. It''s really wrong." After a pause, Hemerocallis added with a smile: "in a few days, our young lady will be married to King Xu''s mansion. Please take care of some elder brothers." As soon as this word was said, several yamen servants became stiff and quickly showed a humble smile: "dare not, dare not." The meaning of Hemerocallis is very obvious. Firstly, Yu Linglong is about to get married, and she is not willing to make too much publicity about it, so as not to affect her marriage. Secondly, Yu Linglong is about to become Princess Xu. This identity is not everyone can offend. Even if a few yamen servants didn''t know the identity of Yu Linglong before, they didn''t dare to stay any more, so they left in a hurry after the ceremony. When the outsiders left, the rest of the courtyard was the servants of the jade mansion. Some people came forward to loosen the tie for a few boys, several people rushed forward to jade Linglong kowtow thanks. Jade Linglong collected the expression on the face, eyes did not lift, coldly ordered: "all scattered, remember, today''s matter, no one is allowed to say outside." After seeing enough of the excitement, they also know that jade Linglong is going to clean up jade qianyun, so they all withdraw wisely. As for Yu Linglong''s order, it is just a sentence on the scene. The fifth lady of the jade family makes such a shocking "love affair", which will certainly become a kind of drinking talk that many people like to talk about in the future. People scattered, jade Linglong cold eyes to see the jade qianyun. At the moment, Yu qianyun''s face didn''t even have a trace of blood. Her petite body fell soft and soft in her servant girl''s arms. Her big eyes were full of despair. All that she had worked so hard to design and get step by step disappeared in a flash. From now on, which servant of the jade mansion will obey her discipline? Who would listen to a slut? What face does she have to take charge of the jade mansion! White face slowly raised, Yu qianyun raised his chin and looked at Yu Linglong. Yu qianyun, who has always been a weak and helpless look, seems to have completely changed her appearance at the moment. Her eyes are like poison, staring at the beautiful figure in front of her without blinking. "Yulinglong, you are poisonous --" although she knew that Yu Linglong was not easy to be provoked, she did not expect that Yu Linglong would use such a vicious method to fiercely oppose her and push her into the abyss of irreparable destruction with only one light. Looking at the woman who can no longer stand up to fight against her, Yu Linglong''s pretty face sweeps the regret feeling just now, full of cold sarcasm. "I just gave it to me and gave it back to you." Looking at the jade qianyun like a dead fish in front of her, Yu Linglong has no sympathy in her heart. If she had not been prepared, she would be the one who was framed now. She would have been caught by someone and hid a man''s gold in the room at night. Although she didn''t care about the reputation and reputation of the ancients, she would not allow people to get around and splash dirty water on her body.Yu qianyun thinks that his calculation is matchless. Unfortunately, he did not expect that Mantis will catch cicadas, and yellow finches will be in the rear. Those who want to damage the reputation of others have finally tasted the bitter fruit they planted. Yu Linglong is not a person who can be merciful. If you arrange a man for me, I will arrange more for you and let you die at one time. I framed you. What can you do? Are you only allowed to calculate people, not others to calculate you? Yu qianyun stares at Yu Linglong, and her petite body trembles, as if it is a fallen leaf in autumn, which is about to be blown away by the wind. Why, why did things get this way? How could everything she had planned changed? Up to now, she still can''t believe what has happened. The person whose reputation has been damaged should be Yu Linglong. How can she become herself? She is not willing to, with what jade Linglong can easily get the best things in the world, what she can only do on the chopping board of fish, let others kill, let others decide their own destiny? Yu qianyun did not know where the strength came from, suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Linglong''s face, full of hatred: "Yu Linglong, you frame me, you, you can''t die! If the old lady was still there, she would make the decision for me -- " PA, it was a hard slap in the face to answer her. Yu qianyun was beaten small face to one side, white cheek suddenly red and swollen, want to say words were also interrupted instantly. "You still have the face to mention the old lady?" she said coldly? Are you worthy of the old lady Chapter 201 If old lady Yu saw the shameless appearance of jade qianyun at the moment, she would die of anger on the spot. Yu qianyun slowly raised his eyes, hate to see to jade Linglong, her mouth with a trace of blood, to her face added a bit of ferocity. She reached out and gently stroked her cheek, and a wry sneer appeared on her face: "excuse me? What can I do for you? You sent me to the countryside when I was young. Who asked me about my life and death? What if I design you? What if I stigmatize you? I deserve all this, you owe me She is also a decent lady in the jade mansion. Why should she grow up in the countryside and look at other people''s faces all her life? Yulinglong has, she should have! Other people do not give her, she herself to fight, to rob, to take back what should belong to her, so there is a mistake! Looking at the hysterical appearance of Yu qianyun, Yu Linglong slowly shakes her head: "no one owes you anything, it is your own too greedy." Yes, Yu qianyun was sent to the countryside when she was young. She did not grow up in the jade mansion like other young ladies. Maybe she suffered a lot in the country, but these can''t be the reason why she framed others. Compared with many people, Yu qianyun''s fate is not so much suffering. At least she has food to eat, clothes to wear and a place to live. At least she can grow up safely. At least she has an old lady who is still thinking about her when she is dying. However, she was not satisfied. When she was in the countryside, she wanted to go back to the jade mansion. When she returned to the jade mansion, she wanted to take charge of the family power. Now she even wanted to get rid of Yu Linglong and dominate the family property of the jade mansion. People''s heart is never satisfied. Yu Linglong doesn''t care about the small family property of Yu Fu. If yu qianyun wants it, she can give it to her without caring. However, Yu qianyun has to use this method to frame others, but she does harm to herself. Some people are like this, you give her generously, but she won''t believe your good intentions. She has to snatch it to rest assured. Her obsession was so deep that she was finally destroyed. Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Yu qianyun''s face showed a sad smile: "greedy? Yu Linglong, you are going to be a princess. How can you understand my situation? You have everything, but I, I have nothing. If I want to live a good life, I can only rely on myself. You can say that I am unscrupulous, you can say that I have a heart and a heart, but you don''t understand. If I don''t do this, then I will have no hope in my life. " If yu Linglong married with a rich dowry, what would she do? Without parents and dowry, how can she live alone? Jade Linglong looks at the face of jade thousand cloud, want to say words, after all still did not say export. She is not greedy for those dowries, but will Yu qianyun believe this? It''s no use saying anything more than this. If yu qianyun does something wrong, she should be punished. She is jade exquisite and will not be soft hearted and let go of a person who wants to harm himself. With a cold smile on her beautiful face, Yu Linglong whispered, "don''t worry. Before I get married, I will arrange a good marriage for you, so that you can live a happy life." Yu qianyun couldn''t believe it and raised her head. When she saw the cold face of Yu Linglong, she felt a chill in her heart. Yu Linglong did what she said. After the Lantern Festival, Yu qianyun''s marriage was settled. After learning the news, Yu qianyun, who has been thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors, almost fainted. How is it possible that Yu Linglong should marry her to a butcher who sells meat! She is a daughter of gold. Even if she married high and married low, she could not be reduced to marrying a butcher! This is what Yu Linglong said. Do you want to find a good marriage for her? Yu qianyun''s servant girl came back from the countryside with her. When everyone in the jade mansion spurned Yu qianyun, the servant girl still served Yu qianyun faithfully. It is also the servant girl who brings this terrible news to Yu qianyun. While the servant girl said, she could not help but wipe her tears I hear that the butcher is in his forties, miss. What can I do? " Yu qianyun''s face was pale, and he kept shaking his head. He seemed to be murmuring to himself: "no No way. I''m going to find her. Why should she abuse me like this The servant girl grabbed Yu qianyun and cried and said, "Miss, wake up. It''s the fourth lady who is in charge of everything in the house. What''s the use of going to find her? It''s just... " After swallowing the words, the servant girl sobbed and said, "Miss, you''d better think about something quickly! I have heard that you will be married out after the first month of the lunar month. " Yu qianyun sat down on the couch with despair on his face: "what can I do..." Now that she has been betrayed, what else can she do! Scheming, scheming, she used to rely on calculation to get so many benefits for herself, but now she can''t even think of a way. Now she knew that even if she would calculate again, she would not be able to deal with the real strong.The master and the servant were weeping bitterly, when a sarcastic voice came from the door: "Oh, Miss Wu, why can''t you wait? Isn''t the day fixed? In a dozen more days, you will get what you want! " "Miss Yun said," she put a heavy burden on the table and put it on the table Yu qianyun''s servant girl wiped her eyes and stood up and said, "which yard woman do you dare to talk to our young lady like this? You are not afraid of our young lady -- " before finishing the words, the old lady interrupted the servant girl''s words:" when is it, do you still want to take the money from us? I''m not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue! " It''s human nature to step on high and step on low. What''s more, Yu qianyun''s identity has already declined. What''s the future of a young lady whose reputation has been destroyed? What''s more, now that her marriage has been settled and married to a butcher, her status will not even be as good as those servants in the jade mansion. The servant girl was said to be red and flushed, and she said: "don''t look down on people! I''m not sure that in a few days, the fourth miss will be out of her temper, and we won''t have to marry that kind of person... " The woman turned her lips and said, "you, don''t dream! With the reputation of Miss Wu, it''s good to marry a butcher! You didn''t hear what the people outside said - " Chapter 202 Looking at Yu qianyun''s pale face, she couldn''t help but spat: "it''s disgraceful!" Obviously, she didn''t want to stay here for a long time. After finishing her speech, she turned around and walked out. From the beginning to the end, Yu qianyun did not say a word. She just sat there, as if she had not heard her mother-in-law at all, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her. On one side, the servant girl continued to shed tears: "Miss, don''t go to your heart. That woman''s rude words have not polluted your ears..." Yu qianyun lowered her head and slowly opened the bag she had left on the table. She wants to see what the dowry jade Linglong sent her. A bright red dress lay quietly in front of her eyes. It was as red as blood that she could hardly open her eyes. Thin fingers across the clothes, poor cloth, rough embroidery, you can see that it is cheap. It was a great irony. She tried her best to get all the property of the jade mansion, but in the end, what she got was only such a rough wedding dress. She had fantasized about her wedding scene countless times, but she didn''t expect that the reality was so cruel. For a moment, she wanted to pick up her clothes and rush to the orchid garden to beg for jade Linglong to let go of herself, but she was born to restrain this crazy idea. She is not a fool, she knows better than anyone, since Yu Linglong has made a decision, there is no room for maneuver. To blame, you can only blame yourself. If you take a wrong step, you should pay your own life as the price. Her little hands trembled, and she bowed her head abruptly, burying her pale face deep into her wedding dress. If everything starts again, will she choose to frame Yu Linglong? There may never be an answer to this question. There are still a few days, that is, yulinglong''s wedding day. Yu qianyun is already the result. After Yu Linglong gets married, there is no master in the jade mansion. Although she has no feelings for the jade mansion, Yu Linglong still has to settle down the affairs of the jade mansion, so that she can start her new life without concern. According to Shi Huiru''s suggestion, she asked XuanCao and linger to select some reliable servants in the jade mansion, including the housekeeper, the steward, the daughter-in-law, the cook, the mother-in-law, the servant girl, and so on, and prepared to take them to King Xu''s residence. Furniture, antiques, calligraphy and painting, etc. what you like will be taken away, and the rest will be sold into silver. Jade Linglong has some plans for her future life. All these plans need to be realized by silver. The rest of the village, shop, etc., were changed to their own name, although not many, but also a small industry. Only the things of jingshantang, which she did not move, were well sealed up. She didn''t know whether it was a kind of commemoration. For old lady Yu, her feelings were complicated. Although she had been together for a short time, she was frank, generous and devoted to herself. In this cold jade mansion, she was the only warm memory. She didn''t intend to sell the mansion, but let the servants guard it well, as if it was to leave a retreat for herself. She doesn''t trust Xu Wang completely. If one day, she can''t be princess Xu, maybe she can return to live in Yufu. Things are almost arranged, jade Linglong let the Housekeeper will not use the servants dismissed, but a few days, so big jade house has become an empty house. On that day, the sun was fine, and Yu Linglong was busy these days. Finally, she could be free and took ling''er for a walk in the garden. A familiar scene always makes people think of so many memories. Although many of them are unpleasant, but now she really wants to leave, Yu Linglong does not have a sense of relief in her heart. Instead, she has a little inexplicable disappointment. Passing the Jingshan hall, looking at the white seal, Yu Linglong suddenly remembered the words that old lady Yu advised her on her deathbed. She is used to her own strong and hard, and has never felt that she has done anything wrong, but some things may be solved in other ways. Thinking about this, she laughs at herself, whether she has lived in ancient times for a long time, and she has unconsciously become scheming. Stepping on the snow, Yu Linglong walked forward in silence. In winter, the garden is deserted, and the servants of the jade mansion have been dismissed, which makes it seem that the garden is empty and there is no one. In this open garden, but suddenly appeared a very uncoordinated figure. Jade Linglong looks at the person who comes face to face, can''t help but show a strange expression on her face. The man came up to her, saluted politely and said, "Hello, fourth lady." Jade Linglong slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at her impolitely. She said in a deep voice, "Why are you still here?" The man in front of him was dressed in a semi new blue cloth plain robe, and his hair bun was combed in a neat way. He was simply held with a plain silver hairpin. His face was covered with a layer of powder. However, he looked a little thinner and haggard than before. This man was actually a female official of Liu who was invited from the palace for Miss Yufu.Since the last time she insisted on teaching Yu Linglong''s rules, she was beaten out by Yu Linglong. Since then, Yu Linglong has never seen this woman Liu again. Unexpectedly, there are no more people in the jade mansion now. She naturally feels surprised that Liu is still here. Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Liu''s face showed a bit of embarrassment, but she tried to cover it up. She said in a flat voice, "please allow me a few more days. When I find a place to settle down, I will leave as soon as possible." Looking at Liu female official''s hard to hide the lost color, Yu Linglong vaguely guessed the reason. She pondered for a moment and then said, "you come with me." She just had some questions in her mind, and maybe female officer Liu could tell her the answer. This time, it was Liu''s turn to be strange. She followed Yu Linglong in mist, but she couldn''t figure out what jade Linglong would do with her. Jade Linglong took Liu nvguan back to the orchid garden, told linger to make a cup of hot tea for her, then said: "say it, what''s going on?" Liu female officer a Leng, did not expect jade Linglong unexpectedly will care about her condition, she thought, then said the matter. It turns out that once the female officials in the palace have reached a certain age, they will be released from the palace. Usually, the female officials released are not young. It is not easy to find a suitable family to marry. Moreover, after living in the palace for a long time, ordinary people also look down on them. Therefore, most of the female officials will choose to stay in the capital except for those who return to their hometown, Find a big family to offer sacrifices. Because the female officials in the palace are well-informed and their manners and speeches are extraordinary, many rich families are willing to pay high prices to keep them in the government. They can not only teach the young ladies in the family etiquette, but also help the mistress to adjust the servants. They are indeed rare talents. Chapter 203 This year, however, there are more female officials of the right age in the palace than in previous years. Many of them have found a suitable family, but Liu has not been able to find a suitable one. Therefore, she begged for the grace of the master son and went out of the palace ahead of time to find a good family for herself. However, because she is upright, does not hold a high position in the palace, and is not likely to flatter and flatter, so she has to pay more attention to it He will stay in the jade mansion, which is not a prominent family. Who would have expected that in a few months'' time, the jade mansion would be like this. The female officer Liu wanted to find another family, but she could not find it in a short time and a half. Seeing that she has reached the age of releasing the palace, she can''t stay for many days even if she goes back to the palace. However, she has no idea where to go in the future. Female official Liu is worried and worried, but there is no other way. She can only stay in the jade Mansion for the time being. Because she was not a servant of the jade mansion, the housekeeper dismissed all the unnecessary servants the day before yesterday, but she didn''t know how to send the female officer Liu. Anyway, there are many vacant courtyards in the jade mansion, so the housekeeper asked Liu nuguan to stay here for a while, and then make plans after finding a place to settle down. Liu nuguan''s eyes drooped slightly, and she said these things in a flat tone, as if she were talking about irrelevant people. But Yu Linglong could detect a trace of loneliness in her expression from the calm she tried to cover up. Yes, Liu nuguan is over forty years old, but she is still alone. She has lived in the imperial palace for most of her life. It is not easy to find a way to rely on her. After listening to Liu''s words, Yu Linglong pondered for a long time and said, "would you like to go with me to Xu Wangfu?" Female officer Liu raised her eyes in surprise and looked at Yu Linglong. She didn''t seem to believe her ears: "miss four, what do you say?" Jade Linglong light smile, said: "my side is lack of a person who knows the rules, if you are willing, follow me later." Although Liu was a bit stubborn, she was a strict person. Yu Linglong vaguely felt that if she arrived at Xu Wang''s mansion in the future, she still needed such a person to help her. King Xu''s mansion is no better than the jade mansion. After she married in the past, she was no longer a common lady in the jade mansion, but a dignified princess. In the future, she would have to deal with people in the palace. At that time, it would not be possible to solve the problem with violence. It would be good for her to have a knowledgeable person around her. Liu''s face was full of surprise and disbelief. She quickly stood up and saluted and said, "miss four, I It would be a great blessing if I could serve you No one knows that Miss Yu Si will be married to King Xu''s mansion in a few days to be the Empress Dowager of the imperial concubine. She is a small female official. If she can serve the princess, she can''t ask for a good job. Yu Linglong nodded and said to Hemerocallis and linger, "later, you will call her mother Liu." Hemerocallis, knowing her, went up to her and said with a smile, "mother Liu, please give me more advice later." During this period of time, mother Liu was used to meeting high and low, and also tempered a lot of temperament. Now, seeing Hemerocallis so polite, she said, "no, I''m too polite." Jade Linglong said: "you go back to pack things, move here today, or have a look after each other, you come back in the evening, I have something to ask you." In the evening, when the lamp was on, mother Liu was sure to come. At the moment, she had changed into a new blue satin double breasted jacket. She was much more energetic. When she entered the room, she saluted Yu Linglong: "miss four." Yu Linglong sent all the irrelevant people out, and asked linger to move a small machine for mother Liu, and told her to sit down. Then she cut to the main topic: "I''ll tell you the truth. In a few days, I''ll go to King Xu''s residence, but many things are still unclear. You are an old man in the palace. There are some things I want to ask you." Mother Liu quickly stood up and said respectfully, "miss four, the maid must know everything and say everything." It''s so easy to find a good master. She naturally takes the opportunity to show her loyalty. Yu Linglong thought about it and said, "King Xu What kind of man is he She always felt that Xu Wang was not a simple character. There must be a very important reason for him to hide himself so deeply. However, she could not solve his doubts, which made her feel uneasy. She is about to become Princess Xu. From then on, at least on the surface, she will share weal and woe with him. It is better for him to inquire about the details as soon as possible. However, mother Liu misunderstood her meaning and thought that she wanted to take the opportunity to know her future husband-in-law. It was human nature to think about this. She said in detail: "the prince is the youngest son of the Emperor today, ranking ninth, which is the work of imperial concubine Ling. The emperor used to love Ling Guifei very much. Later, Ling Guifei was dying of an epidemic. Despite the dragon''s body, the emperor had to go to see her in person. Finally, the empress admonished her with death and stopped her... " Don''t know why, Yu Linglong suddenly remembered that day of the mid Yuan Festival, Xu Wang put the small river lamp into the water. The dim light lit up his hazy face, and in his deep voice, with a little sadness, he whispered, "I am for my mother''s concubine."At that time, she didn''t know and didn''t seriously think about it. There were so many secrets hidden in his heart. His mother''s wife was one of them. Liu''s mother continued to say, drawing back some of her wandering thoughts When Ling Guifei died, the prince was only seven years old. Originally, the Empress Dowager meant to take the prince to Cihe palace, but then something happened -- " Mother Liu suddenly stopped and looked up at Yu Linglong. Under the candlelight, Yu Linglong''s face looks like hibiscus and her eyebrows are like new cuts. She looks at her with a pair of Black Agate eyes, obviously listening attentively. Mother Liu stopped for a moment and whispered, but she seemed to turn to another topic: "as you know, fourth miss, we are facing Shangyuan in the north and east of Chu. We have been bullied by Shangyuan in recent years. In the 21st year of Tianyou, Shangyuan sent envoys to ask Dongchu to surrender and threatened to send troops to attack Dongchu if the emperor refused to agree. The emperor was furious when he heard the words. He knew that he would not be defeated, but he would not bow down to submit himself. Seeing that the situation was in danger, the empress came up with a solution, suggesting that the emperor send a prince to Shangyuan as a proton in exchange for the trust of Shangyuan and the peace of Eastern Chu... " Although she guessed what Liu''s mother wanted to say, Yu Linglong was still in a deep heart. Sure enough, mother Liu continued: "the prince sent is today''s Royal Highness King Xu." Almost uncontrollable, Yu Linglong''s fingers were slightly tight and squeezed into a fist in the sleeve. She could not imagine that a seven-year-old child would be sent to the enemy''s country as a hostage and be subjected to white eyes and bullying. She could not imagine how hard he lived in a foreign country and spent a lonely childhood. Chapter 204 Just because his surname is Yu, and because he is the prince''s son, he has to bear the hardships that adults can''t bear at a young age and support the heavy task of national peace with his immature shoulders. She always thought that he was a dandy prince who only knew how to eat, drink and play, and perhaps he was also the leader of some mysterious organization, but she never thought about what kind of soul and what kind of past was hidden behind his mask. Liu''s mother is still talking, describing all she knows about Xu Wang to Yu Linglong. ¡°¡­¡­ The Lord lived in Shangyuan for nine years. When Shangyuan released him, he was already 16 years old. Because he had made such a great sacrifice for the eastern Chu state, the emperor named him king Xu as soon as he came back. He announced to the whole world that he had been granted a vast area of land, rewarded countless gold and countless rare treasures. He was loved by the emperor. However, maybe it was the king who suffered too much in the state of Shangyuan, but he never cared about the government when he returned to the capital. His favorite was the famous horse with good wine. He was always drunk. He galloped in the capital and swaggered through the market, disturbing the people. The emperor pitied his mother when he was a child and had been wronged for many years in Shangyuan, so he never blamed him, but tried to appease him, What the Lord wants and likes, the emperor finds it and gives it to him. Therefore, the Lord is used to being more lawless. In the capital city, who doesn''t know that the prince is the most beloved prince of the emperor, even the prince is a little inferior! Therefore, Wang Ye is a character that no one dares to provoke. If you are sensible, you should hide from him when you hear the name of Wang Ye -- " Mother Liu is really Frank. She talks about Xu Wang''s bad deeds, and seems to have never considered Yu Linglong''s feelings. Later, the Hemerocallis still couldn''t hear her, and the exit interrupted her: "mother Liu!" Liu''s mother came back and said with a smile: "I know so much. Many of them are hearsay. I can''t tell I can''t say that the Lord is not such a man. " Jade Linglong does not agree to nod a head, way: "I know, you go down first." Liu''s mother secretly relieved and quietly walked out. Jade Linglong looked out of the dark window, with a bit of meditation. She didn''t believe what mother Liu said. According to her judgment, King Xu was not a man who was greedy for pleasure, let alone a dandy prince who did not care about the government. On that day, he told himself about the affairs of Gan''s mansion, and unconsciously revealed a lot of information. From this point of view, Xu Wang not only paid close attention to the trend of the government, but also had a rigorous analysis and accurate judgment. There was also his pursuit of qinglianjiao and fengxuanyuan. Although she did not know the reason, she also guessed that there must be a big reason. Slowly drooping her eyes, she stroked the delicate lotus flowers embroidered on the cuff and took a deep breath. Now that we have entered the whirlpool, we should change from passive to active, and maybe we can find a way out of the difficulties. To marry King Xu is not only an excuse to leave Yufu, but also an important way to get deeper into this huge plot. I do not know how long, the candle suddenly burst open, interrupted her thoughts. Ling''er came in and cut the candle flowers. She asked Yu Linglong, "Miss, it''s late. Do you want to let the kitchen prepare some snacks?" Yu Linglong shook her head and said, "tomorrow, you go out with me." In the early morning, the ground is covered with a thin layer of frost, which glows with cold light in the winter sun. At the gate of the jade mansion, a green linoleum carriage had already stopped. The horses kept snoring in the cold air, and their mouths and noses were full of steaming white fog. Jade Linglong out of the door, just to get on the car, heard a familiar voice: "Linglong." Looking back, to see the person in front of you, jade Linglong''s heart can''t help but sigh a little. Dressed in a pine green robe, covered with dark peacock, gold thread embroidered Kirin''s Cape, and wearing a golden crown, Gan Lin stood alone at the gate of the jade mansion. His white face was surrounded by fluffy ferret tail, which made his chin sharper and sharper. After a few days'' absence, he had lost a lot of weight. A pair of big eyes like lacquer fixed on jade Linglong, for a long time, Gan Lin said softly: "I have been waiting for you for a long time..." Looking at Gan Lin step by step, Yu Linglong did not know what to say. For her, Gan Lin is just a stubborn big boy, his deep feelings, his persistence, his wishful thinking, but she can not use any feelings to return him. For a long time, she thought that his love for her was just a childish possession, as if it was a beloved toy of his own. Once she liked it, she would not let it go easily. But now, the whole world has known that she is going to marry a woman, but he still came, as if he did not see her with his own eyes or hear her, he would not believe that she was really going to marry someone else. At the moment, he is not the son of the influential gandaifu. He is not the nephew of empress Gan who is in power. He is just him, a teenager who loves her deeply. Therefore, he did not bring any entourage, nor would he let anyone report. He just stood at the gate of the jade mansion, waiting for her to appear.Even if it is cold as jade Linglong, at the moment to see his haggard appearance, his face can not help but have a little moved. Once he was, how high spirited and graceful he was, but now, his eyes are full of loneliness which is not in line with his age. It seems that he has matured a lot overnight. Jade Linglong quietly watched him approach, suddenly remembered the first time I saw him. At that time, she curled up in the dark like a small animal, full of fear. She did not forget his starry eyes, which sparkled with surprise in the dark cave; she also did not forget that he had held her hand tightly and followed her to climb down the precipice; she had never forgotten that he had leaned on her shoulder and was full of trust and dependence on her. She knew that such an experience was like going through the gate of hell for Gan Lin, who had been pampered and treated well since childhood. When she appeared at the critical moment of his life, she became the most important person in his life and integrated into the most unforgettable memory in his life. However, her heart has already been locked, and no one can open it. No matter how much and how affectionate he was, he had nothing to do with her. Facing the complicated vision of Gan Lin, Yu Linglong said faintly, "Mr. Gan, do you have something to do?" The most common sentence, listening to Gan Lin''s ears, was like a blunt and heavy knife, which instantly cut his heart. In her eyes, he was just an ordinary person. Chapter 205 He had been at her door for so long that she couldn''t see him. Yan if peach blossom that face, he had countless dreams around the soul of that face, now it seems like across the mountains and rivers, is his eternal life difficult to get close to the distance. Gan Lin felt like a piece of cotton in his throat. He could hardly speak. After a long time, he said in a low voice: -- Are you really going to marry him He always thought that he had a lot of time. He always thought that he would have a chance. One day, she would understand his mind and understand how unique she was in his heart. But he was wrong, just when he thought everything was just beginning, between her and him, it was over. Knowing that things could not be changed, he came to see her with the last glimmer of hope. Only when he heard her promise in person could he let himself die. Jade Linglong quietly looking at the rain, the voice is not big, but extra clear: "yes." She is not an indecisive person, and she does not want to have any relationship with Gan Lin. for this infatuated teenager, she can only choose to refuse. Only when he completely breaks all his thoughts can she get out of the pain as soon as possible. A simple word, so that the last ray of light in the eyes of Gan Lin has also disappeared. She''s really going to be someone else''s wife Next time we meet, she will not be Yu Linglong, or the brave girl who holds his hand tightly in the dark. Her title will be only one, that is Princess Xu. "Linglong..." He could only whisper her name, but the next thousand words could not be spoken. What can he say? He knew that if there was a way in the world to let her stay with him, he would try his best to pursue it. However, the world was so cruel that he had no way and no hope. He could only watch the woman he loved and put on his wedding dress and marry others. Nothing is more painful than this. Left to him, only silent, tearful. Yu Linglong got on the carriage and looked back at the rain. His voice was indifferent: "Mr. Gan, I will never see you in the future. I hope you will cherish yourself." With this sentence, she would not return to the carriage, Ling Er put down the curtain, the carriage slowly started. Ganlin silently looked at the distant chariot, the cold wind rolled his cloak, as if straight into his body, bringing a sharp chill. Heart, unknowingly like falling into the ice abyss. If this evening a farewell, a farewell forever, Cangshan negative snow, floating life to rest. It was a long journey from the capital to southern Xinjiang. General Yu was ordered by the Ministry of war to arrive within a time limit. When he arrived at the post station, he changed his horses and drove day and night. Finally, he arrived in southern Xinjiang before the Shangyuan Festival. At this time, although the new year passed, the weather in southern Xinjiang was still very cold. General Yu was not so worried about the poisonous insects and miasma all the way, so he was relieved a little. However, when he was in a foreign country, he thought about his cowardly affairs in the capital. General Yu was in a bad mood. He drank wine every day. The wine he brought from the capital would soon be consumed. On the night of Shangyuan Festival, the local Lantern Festival was held. The street was as bright as day, with endless laughter and laughter. However, General Yu was not interested in enjoying it. He hid in his residence and drank alone as usual. Yes, they are all family reunion. They bring their wives to the Lantern Festival. He is alone. He has no relatives and friends here. What else can he do except drink? The mellow wine reminds him of the days in the capital. Once upon a time, he also had a wife, a concubine, a son and a daughter. During the new year''s festival, his family was also round and round and lively. But what on earth made him what he is now, and when he is over forty, he still has to travel far away from home and run to this ghost place to suffer? The more he thought about it, the more suffocated he could not help but gulp down the wine. The spicy throat made him forget his troubles for a while, but also made him lose his sense gradually. Until he was drunk, he lost his glass and fell on the table and began to snore. Night, gradually deep, the candle burned out the last drop of wax oil, candle wick jump a few jumps, then quietly extinguished. Outside the sporadic sound of firecrackers do not know when has disappeared, surrounded by a silence. In the dark, there was a sound that could not wake General Yu who was drunk like a dead pig. Sleeping soundly, he felt vaguely that something was pricking his mouth. He wiped his face impatiently, changed his posture and continued to sleep. But soon, this feeling became pain, and more and more sharp, finally he was born to pain to wake up. The room was so dark that he couldn''t see anything clearly. He just touched his mouth subconsciously, but he was shocked by the feeling in his hand. When he scratched his face, he caught a hard and cold thing, which was still wriggling in his hands. General Yu was startled. He immediately threw what he had caught far away. He quickly took out the fire fold from his arms and lit it. Then he looked around.It doesn''t matter. When he sees the situation in the room, he wakes up most of the wine. At the moment, the ground was full of dense black shadows, wriggling in the dim fire light and crawling towards him one after another, and his body was also full of twisting black shadows. He could not see clearly in the dark. He felt like a bug, but bigger than a bug, like a snake, but smaller than a snake. He had no time to think about it. He quickly stood up and stumbled to the gate ¡£ When he made this move, a few cold things fell into his neck, which made him feel that his scalp would explode and he would scream subconsciously. Before he called out, his open mouth quickly crawled into something hard and cold. Before he could react, there was a sharp stab on the tip of his tongue, and then it became numb again. General Yu wanted to shout, but he was frightened to find that his tongue was completely out of his control. He could only make a dull hum from his throat. He had the same sharp pain as the tip of his tongue just now, and then turned into numb swelling pain. At the moment, his alcohol has been completely awake, he has been in the army for many years, he knows that this feeling must be poisoned. Although he did not know what it was, he knew that if no one came to save him, he would surely die. General Yu resisted the swelling and pain of his body and slapped the black shadows on his clothes randomly. However, he had just taken a few of them off, but in the twinkling of an eye, he climbed up more shadows, and quickly crawled in from his collar, cuff and hem, biting on his skin. Chapter 206 General Yu was bitten by pain and itching, almost uncontrollably fell on the ground, trying to roll over, trying to crush these unknown things with his own body. However, he lay down, but directly fell into the dense dark shadows on the ground, and more dark shadows poured into his body, eating mercilessly, as if enjoying a feast. Pale moonlight through the window edge, shining in the room this strange situation. A human figure is rolling on the ground in pain, but he can''t make any cry. His body is full of creeping black shadows, just like the evil ghost climbing up from hell, full of the power of revenge. After a long time, the man on the ground seemed to have exhausted his strength, and seemed to be bitten to lose his mind. His movements became smaller and slower, and gradually turned into spasmodic shivering. After a while, he would tremble and twitch for a while, until finally, he did not move. The dense shadow seemed to be full of food and drink, and slowly dispersed around. Soon, the room was quiet. It was not until the next morning that the silence was broken by a scream. The boy who delivered the meal pushed the door open and saw General Yu fall on the ground in a stiff posture. His eyes were wide open and his eyes were full of blood. His clothes and robes were tattered, full of torn marks, and his exposed skin was full of tiny holes, and the blood out of him had solidified and blackened, giving off a strange odor. After all, General Yu was the imperial court''s life officer, and his death was so strange that the local generals had to find out the cause of General Yu''s death. When the medical officer entered the room, he was shocked to see the body of General Yu so terrible. After a careful examination, the medical officer stood up and said to the general, "the general''s injury seems to have been bitten by the dragon. The cause of death should be poisoning." He pointed to the fragmentary insect corpses on the ground and said, "these are Tianlong. Before the general died, he should have struggled for a period of time, so there will be Tianlong crushed to death on the ground." People realized that in southern Xinjiang, Tianlong is a very common insect, and some of them are highly toxic. General Yu should have been bitten by Tianlong and had not been treated in time, so he died of poisoning. Looking down at the dense scars on General Yu''s body, the medical officer''s face was puzzled, and he could not help mumbling to himself: "only, this winter''s, where does the Dragon come from?" When the news of General Yu''s death reached the capital, it was the day that Yu Linglong got married. The bright red robe of Luan and Phoenix harmoniously sings on the jade exquisite body, and the winding skirt tail drags on the ground, which makes her posture more slender. On her head, she is wearing a golden silk inlaid with ruby, and the double Luan is decorated with a jade phoenix crown. Behind her are red gold Phoenix Tail agate tassels, five Phoenix are hanging pearl hairpins in the morning sun, and gilded gold is wearing flowers and playing with pearls, which makes her more noble and graceful. The room is full of Xi Niang, Quanfu people, servant girls and mothers. She keeps saying auspicious words. Ling''er whispers the news to Yu Linglong. Slender neck slightly side, the head of Zhucui immediately issued a crisp and pleasant light ring, jade Linglong looked out of the window bright and cold sunshine, faint smile. When ling''er was a child, he once heard from his own escort that insects and snakes were rampant in southern Xinjiang, and the magic arts were extremely flourishing. The medicinal powders were also various. Some powders could drive away the snakes and insects and protect themselves from being hurt. Some powders could attract poisonous insects and let people catch them. Each kind of poisonous insects loved different foods and tastes, so the ingredients and usages of the powder were different, For example, the medicine powder of centipede is to feed the medicine to the chicken, and then use the chicken as bait to catch many centipedes. Yu Linglong ordered people to put the centipede poison into the wine carried by General Yu. In order to prevent the effect from happening too quickly, she only let people put a little bit of the poison into each bag. These toxins accumulated over time. When General Yu arrived in southern Xinjiang, the drugs in his body were almost accumulated. By then, General Yu was just like a huge bait to those centipedes. This method of killing people is secret and vicious. Few people would think that general Yu was killed. On the surface, the cause of General Yu''s death was bitten by a centipede. In southern Xinjiang, where poisonous insects are prevalent, this is nothing but a common thing. Who would doubt Yu Linglong, who is far away from Beijing? Outside the sound of firecrackers, full of festive atmosphere, Yu Linglong pulled out a thin rouge, slowly pursed in the water moistened lips. In the bright copper mirror, the gold foil and flower ornaments between her eyebrows radiate a delicate and sharp light. Corner of the mouth slightly pick, jade Linglong, dimple like flowers, Qing Guo Qing Cheng. On the 28th of January in the 34th year of Tianyou, the golden day. On Chang''an Avenue, the main road has been cleaned up, and no one is allowed to enter. The crowd is so crowded that they want to see the magnificent scene of Xu Wang''s marriage. Sixteen sedan bearers carry a six armed golden bell, peach blossom and brocade sedan chair, moving forward slowly, followed by ten miles of red makeup, gold and silver jewelry, jadeite, agate, antique ornaments, brocade and damask, all of which are extremely rare in the world. These are only a small part of the dowry. The rewards given by the Empress Dowager and the queen, as well as the large furniture and furnishings, were sent to King Xu''s residence the day before. Today''s ceremony is just a part of them.Xu Wang rode a jade top fire dragon horse at the front of the wedding procession. He is a beautiful and unmarried man. Now he is looking forward to him. He is covered with a snow like mink fur and a black gold five dragon plate bead crown. His body is straight, his hair is as black as silk, his eyebrows are in the temples, and his stars are bright like a pair of inky jade. There is a faint smile between his eyebrows and lips. Four happy events in life, wedding night, today should be the most proud moment. Although you can''t see how the jade in the wedding sedan chair looks like, just watching King Xu''s handsome is enough to cause a small disturbance of the crowd. King Xu, who is famous for his name in the capital city, is more dignified and calm than ever before before. He is no longer the devil who disturbed the streets. Such a big change naturally makes people curious. They want to know what kind of mysterious Princess Xu is and how she can tame such a wild horse. In the eyes of the public, the gorgeous matchless wedding sedan chair is quiet, and there is no movement at all. Yu Linglong sat quietly in the sedan chair. The noise and bustle outside didn''t seem to disturb her at all. She was dressed up and dressed. She just sat in silence, without a trace of movement or a word. For her, it was just a ceremony, the beginning of her new life. She didn''t feel much joy of getting married. To her, it was more like a play. After the performance, the performance could be finished. Chapter 207 The procession was very slow. Chang''an Avenue seemed to have no end. Yu Linglong was wearing a heavy Phoenix crown on her head. She could not help feeling a little stuffy, so she reached out to lift the car curtain a little and wanted to breathe some fresh air. Just opened a small gap, she just felt a flower in front of her eyes, a blue figure flew out of the crowd and landed directly at the front of the wedding procession. Then, a burst of exclamations came out from the crowd around, as if they had seen something terrible. Yu Linglong''s heart sank slightly. Is it him! At the moment, the wedding procession has stopped because of this sudden intruder. For a time, the people behind looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. To see clearly the appearance of the comer, the smile on Xu Wang''s face was swept away, and a trace of imperceptible coldness flashed through his ink eyes. Holding the reins and running the horse, the jade top fire dragon horse leaped in the sky, one man and one horse, and fell in front of the comer with momentum. It seems that he didn''t feel the oppressive breath of Xu Wang. The tall figure of Feng Xuanyuan didn''t move at all. His evil face was full of violence. His narrow eyes were staring at the gorgeous sedan chair. How can she marry someone else? How dare she marry someone else! His eyes slowly moved away from the wedding sedan chair and fell on King Xu. His eyes burst out with a cold light. Yu, lie, Yang! King Xu sat on the horse high, with a cool and powerful face that no outsider had ever seen. He looked down at Feng Xuanyuan. Two eyes suddenly meet, the fire in the air burst, are not willing to yield to the sharp cold. Thin lips a pick, Feng Xuanyuan deep voice said: "call her out, I have something to say to her." Mo Mou tiny MI, Xu Wang coldly said: "Phoenix Xuan Yuan, do you know, the punishment department offers a reward how much silver, want your neck on the head?" Feng Xuanyuan''s face showed a smile of evil spirit, and his eyes were full of arrogance: "since I dare to come, naturally no one can stay." King Xu laughed, as if he didn''t put his words in his heart. He shook his horse''s reins in his hands and said faintly, "get out of my way. Today is a good day for my king. I don''t want my hands stained with blood." Xu Wang did not show disdain, but his every move showed contempt for Feng Xuanyuan, as if he was just a insignificant figure, not worth paying attention to. Knowing that he was using the method of arousing general, Feng Xuanyuan could not help but feel the blood rolling in his throat. The red nevus between the eyebrows is so gorgeous that it almost bleeds. Feng Xuanyuan clenches his teeth, kicks his feet, and suddenly attacks Xu Wang. King Xu seems to have been prepared for it. Minqiu pulls it and throws it out from afar. King Xu jumps off the horse and blows the thunder from Feng Xuanyuan. Seeing that Xu Wang showed his red suit, Feng Xuanyuan was even more furious, as if he had been greatly stimulated. At the moment, his eyes were red and his hands were more and more fierce. In a flash, they had already fought dozens of moves. The crowd around seemed to be stupefied. They couldn''t make any sound at all. Thousands of pairs of eyes were staring at their struggle without blinking, and they didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Xu Wang and Feng Xuanyuan were so quick that no one could see their moves clearly. They could only see two figures, one red and one green, fighting with each other. There were red and blue figures everywhere in the air, but no one could see who had the upper hand. All of a sudden, the two figures suddenly separated. Xu Wang stood at the same place calmly, but Feng Xuanyuan''s forehead was sweating. His right hand tightly covered his left shoulder, and his eyes were full of resentment. It''s clear who wins and who loses. Although he was defeated, Feng Xuanyuan still didn''t mean to let go. He looked back abruptly and looked at the sedan chair which had never had a trace of movement. He roared from the bottom of his throat. "Jade Linglong, you come out for me!" Hearing his indomitable cry, Xu Wang Jun''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "if you have something to tell this king, don''t disturb her." Feng Xuanyuan thin lips tight, angry way: "she does not come out, I will not let it!" King Xu is about to say something, behind the wedding sedan chair has already spread a cold voice: "get off the sedan chair." The curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, and a slender figure came out slowly. Yu Linglong, with a phoenix crown on her head, looks graceful and graceful. Her eyes, like cold stars in autumn water, looks at Feng Xuanyuan and says in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?" Her beautiful face at the moment, however, deeply stung Feng Xuanyuan. He tried to bear the sharp pain on his shoulder, and his voice was full of tyranny: "who will allow you to marry him?" Jade Linglong willow eyebrow micro Cu, way: "I marry who, with you what?" King Xu had already walked to Yu Linglong''s side, and just now he had a cold face. He looked at Yu Linglong with a little tenderness in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to pay attention to these things. I''ll handle them well." Two beautiful people standing together, so amazing, even the sun has been compared to dim light. This scene, fall into Feng Xuanyuan''s eyes, but it is another taste.Bear the sharp pain of the heart, Feng Xuanyuan gnawed his teeth and said: "do you believe it or not, I will kill him and let you not marry!" The cold wind filled his blue robe, and his long black hair stuck on his wet temples, adding a lot of evil and violence to his face, as if in the next moment, he would become a devil from hell and destroy everything in the world. Looking at his crazy face, Yu Linglong suddenly smiles. Her voice was as beautiful as a spring, but full of chilly chill: "can you kill him?" Hearing her firm words, Feng Xuanyuan couldn''t speak for a moment. Yeah, can he kill the man she''s going to marry? How he was defeated last time, and how he was defeated in public this time. Now he even uttered wild words. In her eyes, how ridiculous he should be! It''s beyond our means! Feng Xuanyuan was filled with hatred and anger. Instead, he looked up at the sky and laughed. His narrow eyes were full of crooks: "jade Linglong, maybe I can''t kill him now, but he can eat, sleep and rest. I can take the opportunity to poison, sneak attack and assassinate! One day, I will take his life! " In the full view of the public, the only person who can boast of such despicable means is Feng Xuanyuan, who is the cult leader of Qinglian cult. Even if people despise what, even if against the sky and what? As long as he can take her back, he will not hesitate to be despised by all the people in the world. His publicity and arrogance didn''t irritate Xu Wang. Xu Wang gave a cold smile and seemed not to care about Feng Xuanyuan''s threat. His thin lips only faintly uttered two words: "please go!" Chapter 208 Yu Linglong gently raised her skirt to the ground and walked slowly to Feng Xuanyuan. Her beautiful eyes, like black jade, were shining with cold light. It seemed that he could easily see through his heart. The pink cherry lips opened slightly, and her voice was as cold and indifferent as the evening snow on thousands of mountains: "fengxuanyuan, are you here today to stop me from marrying him?" As soon as this sentence was said, Xu Wang''s face gradually showed some thoughtful expression. Feng Xuanyuan''s eyes tightened, as if by her words momentarily stabbed, his eyes across a complex look, become particularly gloomy: "you don''t believe me?" Jade Linglong faint smile, beautiful face face is full of resisting Alienation: "yes, I don''t believe you." Ignoring Feng Xuanyuan''s painful eyes, Yu Linglong said coldly: "I saved your life, you also saved my life, I have said, since then, we do not owe each other, no relationship." With that, she turned around and walked to the wedding sedan chair. The bright sun shines on the pattern of Phoenix and Phoenix embroidered with gold thread on her skirt. It is gorgeous and gorgeous. It covers her back with a layer of brilliance that people dare not look at, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Feng Xuanyuan suddenly got up, strode forward, and went straight to the jade. The pace was unprecedented. Looking at his tangled appearance, Xu Wang''s sword eyebrow was raised, and a pungent ruthlessness rose on Jun''s face, which could no longer conceal his murderous spirit. There are again and again, not again and again, no matter which man is so interrupted his wedding, I am afraid he can not help his temper, not to mention the incomparable king of Xu. Seeing that Xu Wang was about to make a move, a small figure suddenly appeared in the cross stab, and Shengsheng stopped Feng Xuanyuan''s way. "Brother Feng!" Ling''er is wearing a new silver red coat. Her face is full of anxiety and worry. She looks at the pale Phoenix Xuanyuan. "Get out of the way!" The only active right hand pushed to ling''er''s shoulder without politeness. Feng Xuanyuan didn''t look at her and went straight ahead. Instead of touching ling''er''s shoulder, she held her right hand tightly. Ling''er''s eyes filled with tears and whispered, "brother Feng, you are injured..." Feng Xuanyuan was a little angry. When he looked back, he saw that he was ling''er, but he resisted the words coming out of his mouth. He just whispered: "you let go!" Ling Er looked at Xu Wang quickly, reached out to push Feng Xuanyuan, and said in a quick tone: "brother Feng, please, go away!" Her voice was full of worry and sadness. Tears fell from her eyes and whispered in a choked voice, "Miss, you are married You''d better go Feng Xuanyuan raised his eyes and looked at Yu Linglong. He saw that Yu Linglong had already got on the sedan chair, and the wedding sedan chair was slowly raised. He saw that he was about to continue his journey. King Xu finally took a look at him, turned over on the horse, and walked forward with the wedding procession. Just now everything, as if a small accident, did not affect the wedding. Feng Xuanyuan, who was wounded on his body, watched the wedding sedan pass by his side, and his big hand clenched into a fist involuntarily. Facing the heavy curtain, Feng Xuanyuan said word by word: "jade Linglong, one day, you will come back to me." There was no sound in the sedan chair. It seemed that the people inside did not hear him at all. Ling''er, with tears in her eyes, looked at Feng Xuanyuan. Her lips moved for a long time, but she didn''t seem to know what to say. Finally, she just turned away with tears in her eyes and ran after the far away sedan chair. Carrying the dowry up and down in front of Feng Xuanyuan hurt his eyes. He stood there, watching the procession disappear at the end of the street, but his body still did not move. After hearing what Xu Wang said just now, I learned that he was the leader of Qinglian cult, the first evil cult in the world. The crowd around him had already fled far away. On the open ground, he was the only one with a lonely figure. Until this moment, he finally believed that Yu Linglong had been married, and that she married no one else, but her own enemy. In front of him flashed scenes of acquaintance with her. It seemed that it was yesterday, but it seemed like an afterlife. The girl with cold and proud face, the girl with sharp eyes and the girl with sharp words have nothing to do with him from now on. Old friends wear new clothes and marry as other people''s wives. It is so heartbreaking. On the other side of the street, the sound of a horse''s hooves aroused Feng Xuanyuan from his meditation. With his right hand supporting the injured left shoulder, Feng Xuanyuan gently pedaled his feet and flew to the roof. After several ups and downs, he disappeared. Although he had made psychological preparations for the complicated etiquette of ancient wedding ceremony, in fact, Xu Wang''s wedding was more troublesome than Yu Linglong imagined. From getting off the sedan chair, tying the red silk, looking at the bronze mirror, crossing the fire basin, stepping on the tiles, worshiping heaven and earth, having a joyous ceremony, and entering the bridal chamber, Yu Linglong was bewildered. Fortunately, she was accompanied by the wedding mother all the time After the ceremony, she could finally enter the bridal chamber to have a rest.Her head has been covered with a xipa, which makes her breathless. She can only passively be led by King Xu with the red silk knot in her hand, groping to follow him. In front of him, he could only see a little distance on the ground. He put on a pair of dark Satin cloud patterned boots, and the corners of his robe embroidered with gold thread and dragon pattern rose and fell, leading her across the high threshold and into the bridal chamber. Xu Wang personally helped her to sit on the bed. Yu Linglong only felt that she was hurt by something under her body. After thinking about it, she realized that it was probably peanuts, lotus seeds, red dates, longans and other things. She couldn''t help but feel a little funny. In his ear was his deep and pleasant voice. It seemed that he didn''t give up. Xu Wang said in a low voice, "Linglong, you can sit here for a while, and I''ll be back soon." Yu Linglong let go of the red silk in her hand and nodded gently. King Xu stood up and told the people in the room, "good health, serve the princess." He went out. Hearing the sound of King Xu''s departure, Yu Linglong uncovers her long stuffy xipa, and then she can breathe. Before the hand holding the xipa fell down, he heard a very surprised voice: "Oh, princess, how can you uncover the handkerchief? After listening to the voice for a long time, she was a little impatient. Yu Linglong threw the xipa and said, "what are so many things? If I say no, I won''t! " Xi Niang was choked and couldn''t speak. She lowered her head. Who doesn''t know Princess Xu was a hot temper before she got married. Even if she ate the gall of bear heart leopard, she didn''t dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head. Chapter 209 Yu Linglong opened her handkerchief before she had time to look at the room. She saw that the room was about seven or eight feet long and four or five feet wide, but it was not empty. At first glance, she felt that the whole room was full of red, and all the furniture was covered with exquisite embroidered red cloth, which was very festive. Jade Linglong looks at this piece of red ocean, some have no language, this also too vulgar! The huge room is very crowded at the moment, because in addition to the Xi Niang, Quanfu people and XuanCao ling''er who are accompanying Yu Linglong''s side, there are also several fresh maids on the ground, all of whom are well dressed. It seems that they are the respectable maids in the palace. Yu Linglong was tired for most of the day. When she saw so many people around, she could not help being annoyed. She said in a deep voice, "Hemerocallis and ling''er stay, and the others go out." As soon as the words fell, I heard a maid''s clear and crisp voice: "the Lord ordered the maids to serve the princess well, and the maids did not dare to leave without permission." When Yu Linglong looked up, she saw that the maid was a long figure, dressed in a blue satin lined jacket, and her face was thin with powder. She looked very elegant. She wore a white crepe sweat towel on her side and a bunch of keys around her waist. She looked smart and capable. Jade Linglong looked at her one eye, but did not show angry expression, light open mouth to ask: "what is your name?" The servant girl made a salute and quickly replied, "if you go back to the princess, the maidservant''s name is Xingyun, who serves the Lord''s daily life --" Yu Linglong interrupts her words: "OK, no one asks you so much." Xingyun''s face was slightly red and looked respectfully down his eyes. Yu Linglong took the tea from Hemerocallis fulva, sipped it gently and said quietly, "I don''t need you. Now, all of you go out." Xingyun''s expression was slightly stiff, and he said in a low voice: "the LORD said it." with a cold smile, Yu Linglong handed the tea cup to Hemerocallis fulva, and said in a deep voice, "mother Liu." Liu''s mother immediately came forward: "the maid is here." Jade Linglong managed to manage the cuffs and asked faintly, "according to the rules, when the servant refutes the master, how should I deal with it?" Liu''s mother said with no expression: "if a servant doesn''t listen to the master''s command, she should be open-minded." Without waiting for jade Linglong to say anything, Xingyun immediately knelt down: "maid, please punish the princess!" Looking at her a look that can''t wait to be punished, Yu Linglong instead smiles and says, "who says I want to punish you?" Xingyun is stunned and raises his eyes to jade Linglong. Yu Linglong holds the hand of Hemerocallis fulva and stands up slowly. Her red wedding dress is draped on her body, which adds a lot of dignity to her beautiful face. The slender hand helped the Phoenix crown on her head, and Yu Linglong said, "today is a happy day for me and the Lord. If I punish you, what will others say?" This is her first day in King Xu''s residence. A servant girl dares not to listen to her orders in public. If she follows the normal thinking, Yu Linglong should severely punish her to make an example and establish herself. But Yu Linglong doesn''t want to do this. The maid named Xingyun is smart. How can she bump into her gun? She didn''t believe that Xingyun had never heard of her name and dared to show her face in public. If it''s not unintentional, it''s intentional. Xingyun was said to be in the middle of his mind. His face suddenly turned a little red, and he lowered his head deeply: "the princess is magnanimous, my servant I dare not Jade Linglong smile, the corner of the mouth of the pear vortex looming, but a little faint cold: "but if I don''t punish you, how will people say? People will say that I dare not offend even a servant girl. How can such a weak and incompetent person deserve to be princess Xu? " She leaned over slowly and whispered, "do you think I will punish you or not?" Xingyun, who was kneeling on the ground, could not help shaking. He fell on the ground, looking very afraid: "the princess, forgive me. I know I''m wrong." Jade Linglong stood up and helped the Phoenix crown on her head lazily and said with a smile, "since you know you are wrong, what should you do?" Xingyun slowly raised his right hand, and his voice was a little weeping: "maid The maid is the one who is in charge Her hand still did not fall to the face, was jade Linglong a grip. Xingyun felt a sharp pain coming from his wrist and could not help but cry out: "princess, you are..." Jade Linglong sneers: "such a beautiful face, if be hit swollen, unavoidably also too ugly." She has confirmed that this servant girl is coming to bully herself. Although she doesn''t know who is the master behind Xingyun, her intuition tells her that this is a trap. She can''t let Xingyun go out of her room with injuries. But let go of this ungrateful servant girl like this, that she can''t help but also too oppressive. If Xingyun is allowed to leave the house intact, she is sure that the new princess Xu''s reputation of cowardice and stupidity will spread throughout the whole Xu palace before tomorrow morning, and any servant will dare to bully her. Corner of the mouth with a gorgeous peerless smile, jade Linglong to ling''er make-up a red sandalwood make-up box on the dressing table, give to jade Linglong.Jade hand light Shu, opened the make-up box, revealed the things inside. This is Shi Huiru''s mother, Mrs. Shi, who gave her make-up. It is a complete set of sewing boxes made of red gold. White fingers pass through the golden basket, Xijian, zisunchi and other things, and finally pick up an inch long gold needle. Seeing the needle in jade Linglong''s hand, Xingyun was scared to retreat. This time, his face finally showed the color of real fear. "Princess, the slaves and maids are really wrong! I don''t dare to beg again, my maid Who doesn''t know how painful a needle is to the body? What''s more terrible is that no matter how deep the needle is, she will not leave any scars on her body. Jade Linglong, who is accurate in Xingyun''s mind, will use such a poisonous move. Xingyun''s eyes were filled with two tears of horror. Staring at the golden needle with cold light, he could not help but have goose bumps on his body. has the final say not been told, but let her test the princess. If she is not punished, then the Queen''s palace will be counted by her not enjoy popular support. No one will put the weak princess in the eye. If she is punished, then the reputation of the king''s imperial concubine will be heard every other day. Will not support her, Xingyun can still manage Xu Wangfu. No matter what kind of result, it is beneficial and harmless to her, so she will boldly make a provocation. But the present situation is that the princess wants to punish her, and she has to suffer a lot. If she has no scars on her body, who will believe that the princess really punished her? I''m not sure she''ll be charged with slandering the princess! Chapter 210 Xingyun is not a fool. She can''t eat the present loss. Suddenly, she was scared by her eyes! The maid will never again -- " someone will hear this call outside, and then I''ll see how jade Linglong does it! Unfortunately, her voice had just begun to rise, and her wide mouth was suddenly thrust into a thick veil. Is one side of the linger eye quick, see she want to call, immediately with the veil to block her mouth. Jade Linglong to Ling son approbation ground smile, look to the eye of the line cloud but more a bit cold and fierce. It seems that this girl is really bold. Is it true that she is a fool? Xingyun was gagged, and she could not help but panic. She wanted to struggle, but was suppressed by linger. She could only kneel on the ground passively and stare at Yu Linglong''s every move with fear. Xingyun is like a lamb to be slaughtered. She stares at Yu Linglong, but she is not in a hurry. Instead, she picks out a gold thread from the sewing box and puts it on slowly. Don''t mention Xingyun. Even ling''er and Hemerocallis are a little strange. Miss, what is this going to do? Isn''t it to punish Xingyun? How can you get on the needle? The long gold thread on the tail of the needle is particularly gorgeous. Yu Linglong looks at the sun and is obviously satisfied with her masterpiece. Pink fingertips holding a gold needle, jade Linglong''s eyes finally fell on Xingyun. "You''re looking for your own death. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Voice did not fall, the air has been a sharp golden light, Shua to stab into the arm of the clouds! "Um -" the blocked Xingyun immediately gave out a dull hum full of pain. Yu Linglong''s needle was strong enough, and the inch long gold needle suddenly disappeared into more than half of her skin and almost pierced her wrist! Before the first wave of pain passed, Yu Linglong had already pulled the gold thread on the tail of the needle, pulled out the gold needle neatly, changed the place, and stabbed the second needle severely! This needle is not as deep as the first one, not because Yu Linglong''s strength is not enough, but because it directly pierces Xingyun''s arm bone, which makes her eyes turn white and nearly faints. The sharp pain in the heart made Xingyun sweat on his forehead, and his throat gave out a cry of fear. It was not clear whether he was begging for mercy or groaning. Yu Linglong sneered and pulled out the gold needle again. Just when Xing Yun thought the torture was over, the third needle had already been stabbed. The third needle was not as fast and powerful as the first two. With a smile on her face, Yu Linglong slowly forced her fingertips to slowly pierce the skin of Xingyun. If the first two stitches are ferocious, the third one is a kind of long torture. The sharp stabbing pain pushes forward to the depth of her body bit by bit. Every time, it is a deeper pain. She can''t escape and hide, but the fear in her heart is constantly spreading. What kind of woman is this? Why is she so cruel! Xingyun was not a weak person. Even before she came to King Xu''s residence, she had received similar training. However, the punishment methods in the house were nothing more than palms, boards, acupuncture and so on. They were all flesh and skin injuries. Even if they were pricked by needles, they were just a little bit into the skin. How ever has it ever been so deep? This kind of pain, as if by acupuncture into the viscera, the pain of the heart will twitch up, is simply not like death. Until all the gold needles entered Xingyun''s body, Yu Linglong took back her hands. At this time, Xingyun didn''t need to be suppressed by linger. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her body kept shaking. I didn''t know whether it was because of fear or because of pain. Yu Linglong took over the handkerchief from Hemerocallis fulva, wiped her hands well and said with a smile, "this time, do you know what to do in the future?" Ling''er pulls out the veil from Xingyun''s mouth. Xingyun doesn''t even have the strength to groan at the moment. He just grits his teeth to resist the pain from the acupuncture site. Yu Linglong obviously has no patience. Seeing that Xingyun doesn''t answer, she pulls up the gold thread on the end of the needle, Shua and pulls out the gold needle! The sudden pain, let the line yundun issued a sad scream. At the same time, ling''er picked up the tea cup on the table and smashed it on the ground. There was a rush of footsteps outside the door, which was obviously caused by the cry of Xingyun. A voice asked outside the door, "are you OK, princess?" Linger Yang voice way: "it''s OK, the servant girl dropped the tea cup by mistake." The man outside was relieved and said respectfully, "the slave and maid will leave first." Listening to the footsteps gradually leave, Xingyun finally realizes that she wants to resist Yu Linglong, which is beyond her capacity. Struggling to endure the pain, Xing Yun said with difficulty, "I''m sorry I remember. Later, the princess The princess is the master of the maid. What does the princess say What is it? Slaves and maidservants will never dare to disobey. "Yu Linglong nodded with satisfaction. The cold Mo Mou raises, look at the other several shivering servant girls in the room. After blowing the sharp armor on her hand, Yu Linglong asked, "what did you see?" Several servant girls were frightened to kneel down and said in a trembling voice, "the maid and the maid have not seen anything." Xingyun pale face, with the crowd out of the room, the servants waiting outside also thought she was reprimanded by the princess, but no one knew that Xingyun had just walked from the critical moment of life and death. Before she got married, Yu Linglong had a reputation for being fierce. Now people can''t help but be careful when they see Xingyun. No one wants to be the first bird to test Yu Linglong''s temper. When all the people who are in the way of the eye have retreated out, jade Linglong is slightly relieved. She has been tossing about for most of the day and has to clean up the girl who doesn''t have long eyes. She is really a little tired. Sitting in front of the dresser, she said, "Hemerocallis, ling''er, come and change my clothes." Although the ancient Phoenix crown and Xi Fu were exquisite and beautiful, they were really too heavy. After wearing this heavy Phoenix crown for a long time, she felt that her neck was all crushed and sour. Hemerocallis and linger looked at each other and seemed to be hesitant: "this..." The young lady has uncovered the xipa, but now Xu Wang has not returned to the room, the young lady has to change her clothes and remove her make-up, which may be against the rules. Although it''s not clear why Yu Linglong suddenly changed her mind and agreed to marry Xu Wang, XuanCao and ling''er are still very happy for their young lady. After all, as a young lady, it''s a lot higher to marry King Xu as the imperial concubine. What''s more, Xu Wang is still such a young man with extraordinary appearance. No matter how you look at it, she is a good match for her. Chapter 211 It seems that the young lady is still indifferent to King Xu. She has already married her husband and has to act according to her temperament. How can she be a princess? Hemerocallis carefully said: "princess, the prince has not come back. Do you want to..." Jade Linglong eyebrow tiny frown, way: "don''t wait for him, you pick off this pile of things on my head first." If Xu Wang comes back, her neck will be broken! Hemerocallis knew Yu Linglong''s temper, and did not dare to persuade her again. She had to take off her make-up with ling''er, and changed into her home-made Haiyun red embroidered peony jacket. After all, she didn''t have to wear those rags. She took a deep breath and felt relaxed. Turning back, she said, "sweep out the mess on the bed." This time, Hemerocallis and ling''er didn''t persuade them. Their young lady was so stubborn that they should not waste their breath. Leaning on the thick soft bedding, Yu Linglong can have a rest at last. Hemerocallis said: "the princess hasn''t eaten for a long time. Are you hungry now?" Jade Linglong this just found the stomach empty, this day toss, even forgot to eat. The Hemerocallis took out a paper bag from her arms and said with a smile, "I heard early in the morning that you can''t eat when you get married on the first day. I''m afraid that you are hungry, so I secretly bring some cakes out. Princess, would you like to cushion your stomach first Jade Linglong some speechless look at the dry and shriveled pastry in the paper bag, she eats this? It was a tough day. Ling''er said in one side: "the maid has heard that the new bride has to wait for her husband to return to the bridal chamber before they can eat the" what kind of food "--" She tilted her head and thought for a long time, saying, "what kind of cake to eat and what kind of Hehe soup to drink. Princess, please have some first. The prince doesn''t know when he will be back! " You don''t have to think about it. When Xu Wang got married, there must be a large group of people in front of him. If yu Linglong waited for him to come back and eat again, he would have fainted from hunger. Yu Linglong sighed and ate something at will. She called her mother Liu to come over and said, "have you arranged all the people we brought?" Mother Liu said, "please rest assured, princess. The housekeeper in the mansion has been arranged. The maid and servant brought by the princess are treated the same as the servants in the palace. When tomorrow''s register, you will be admitted to the mansion." Yu Linglong nodded and said, "in the future, I''ll leave the matters of my farm, shop and money to the XuanCao tube. Ling''er will only follow me out. Mother Liu, you have to work harder these days. From the girls we have brought, you can choose two who are steady and responsible. You can bring them up after you have adjusted them. " Liu''s mother said, "yes, the maid wrote it down." Yu Linglong took a sip of tea and said, "Hemerocallis, tomorrow you and mother Liu will bring me those things in person and put them into the library. The accounts and pamphlets should be kept separately. Don''t mix them with the accounts in the palace." Hemerocallis is slightly stunned. Princess, this means They are married to the palace, but they still have to set up accounts separately from the palace. Their young lady''s mind is really more and more difficult to understand. Hemerocallis did not dare to ask more questions and had to answer them. Yu Linglong seldom thought about these trivial things. After giving orders, she could not help but have a headache. She rubbed her temple. Just as she was about to close her eyes to nourish her spirits, she heard a sound of feet outside the door, followed by the voice of her servant girl: "the Lord is back." Hemerocallis and others were busy saluting, and said respectfully, "Lord." King Xu nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on Yu Linglong''s body as soon as he entered the door. Seeing that Yu Linglong had changed her usual clothes and was half lying on the bed, he gave a slight smile and said, "I''m exhausted today." Yu Linglong said yes, but she didn''t move. Her eyelashes were drooping slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. His body has a light aroma of wine. His dark jade like eyes are stained with a little wine, which makes him very moist, just like the best gem, shining with bright light. After taking the tea offered by Hemerocallis and taking a big drink, King Xu said without turning back: "come on, change your clothes." Seeing Xu Wang''s coming back, the servant girl, who was blown out by Yu Linglong, waited at the door again, but did not dare to come in. At the moment, hearing Xu Wang''s words, she was still hesitating, and did not dare to enter the door or answer. Jade Linglong said coldly: "your servant girl, called Xingyun, has just been punished by me, not here." Xu Wang didn''t care. He said casually, "you don''t like it. Just send it out." I didn''t expect him to say so. Yu Linglong was a bit surprised. She took a look at him and said, "XuanCao, go and change clothes for the king." Hemerocallis was named. She was shocked. She hesitated to serve King Xu and changed her clothes. Her hands trembled slightly. Xu Wang obviously didn''t notice the nervous action of Hemerocallis. He only looked at Yu Linglong with a smile between his mouth and eyebrows. Jade Linglong even if the psychological quality is good, at the moment, he also stare at the heart a little hair, her eyebrows micro Cu, cold voice way: "you smile what smile!"The atmosphere in the room suddenly became cold, but Xu Wang didn''t seem to care. He replied earnestly, "Linglong, I''m very happy. I''ve never been so happy." He replied like this, but let Yu Linglong don''t know what to say, so she turned her back to him and simply ignored her. The servant girl left the table carefully. King Xu waved his hand and motioned for Hemerocallis and others to go out. XuanCao and ling''er looked at Yu Linglong. Seeing that she had no objection, he withdrew from the room and took the door. Only Xu Wang and Yu Linglong were left in the room. They were speechless for a moment. Outside the window, it was dark. In the room, the red candle with thick arms was burning silently, and from time to time it made a sound of popping. Xu Wang went to the bed and said, "hungry, get up and eat something first." Yu Linglong had been hungry and was no longer polite. She got up and got out of bed and sat down at the table. Picking up chopsticks, she made a dumpling and ate it. After eating two mouthfuls, Yu Linglong couldn''t help but spit out the dumplings. She didn''t want to say, "how is it raw?" What kind of place is Xu Wang''s mansion? It''s not as good as Ma Changgeng''s! See her show eyebrow tiny frown appearance, Xu Wang can''t help but smile: "descendants of the cake, naturally is to" live. " After a second thought, Yu Linglong understood the meaning of this sentence. She is not a teenage girl. She doesn''t feel shy after hearing this. She just sees the meaningful smile on his face. Yu Linglong is angry for no reason. Chapter 212 "Don''t think about beauty. It doesn''t matter to you whether you are born or not." She had a look of thin anger and light anger on her face. Under the light of the red candle, she was more beautiful than he had ever seen before. The big hand slowly stretched out and covered her, and the faint fragrance of wine floated around. In the winter night, the room was a little hotter. "Linglong, my biggest wish in this life is to marry you. Today, I finally get my wish." Listen to the continuous love words in the ear, but let Yu Linglong heart a little alert, she suddenly retracted her hand, deep voice said: "Yu Lieyang, don''t forget what you said!" As soon as his flaming eyes darkened, the faint smile on Xu Wang''s face disappeared. He turned away from his head, took up the wine cup on the table and drank it down in one gulp. His tone was filled with suppressed pain: "don''t worry, I won''t forget it." Hearing his words, Yu Linglong is silent. It''s not that she has nothing to say, but she always has a strange feeling. After today''s wedding, the relationship between her and Xu Wang has not changed as she imagined. She was keenly aware that there was something different between her and him. For example, her question just now is asking him and reminding herself not to forget her promise. The room is full of red, but between the two people in the room, there is a faint chill. After a long time, King Xu raised his hand, filled his cup with wine, and added another cup to Yu Linglong. The smile on his face was a little bitter: "this is supposed to be our wine, just..." After a pause, he seemed to try to cover up his emotions. He raised his eyes to jade Linglong and held up a wine cup to her: "have a drink with me." Watching Xu Wang drink the wine again, Yu Linglong quietly picked up the cup and sipped it. The sweet smell of osmanthus wine filled her mouth, and she suddenly found that she had never drunk wine since the old lady died. The things on the table are raw and can''t eat at all. Jade Linglong simply drinks up the wine in her hand and fills her empty stomach. Although sweet scented osmanthus wine was not a strong liquor, she drank it fiercely, but her face turned red. Xu Wang looked at her deeply, and her thin lips sipped slightly, as if to stop what she wanted to say. Some hard to withdraw their eyes from her face, Xu Wang''s voice is trying to calm down after: "the Ministry of punishment did not catch Feng Xuanyuan today, you can rest assured." See him mention this topic, jade Linglong tiny frown: "he has not been caught, what relationship does it have with me?" Xu Wang looked at her calmly and said, "I can see that the relationship between you and him is not general." Yu Linglong only thinks it''s funny. Is this boy jealous? However, even if Xu Wang is jealous, she is not in the mood to pay attention to it. If he is willing to misunderstand it, she is too lazy to explain. Don''t face, jade Linglong said: "do you really think that he came today just to rob the wedding sedan chair?" "You mean..." Jade Linglong light smile, but not much. Feng Xuanyuan is different from Xu Wang. He is an elusive person. He acts surly and does what he likes. He is indeed the head of the cult. After several times of fighting with Feng Xuanyuan, Yu Linglong vaguely feels that Feng Xuanyuan is more about using himself than simply liking him. This is also normal. After all, he is the leader of Qinglian sect. In his mind, Qinglian sect is the most important one. Therefore, today, Feng Xuanyuan suddenly appeared in the capital city and intercepted her wedding sedan chair alone. She was not confused like many women, but calmly determined that Feng Xuanyuan''s action was not entirely aimed at herself. If it''s not for her, it''s for If you think about the feud between Feng Xuanyuan and Xu Wang, Yu Linglong easily comes to this conclusion. Feng Xuanyuan should be trying to force Xu Wang to reveal his martial arts skills in public and reveal his real identity. Xu Wang obviously also thought of this, Mou color gradually cold down: "Feng Xuanyuan, today is really cheap him!" With his mind, it is not difficult to figure out this festival, but when it comes to jade Linglong, he is really hard to keep calm, which will let Feng Xuanyuan take the opportunity to drill the hole. Jade Linglong picked up the wine cup, drooped her eyes, and said faintly, "you''d better think about how to cover up today''s affairs." Xu Wang''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise and whispered, "don''t worry about me --" Yu Linglong interrupted his words impolitely: "I''m not worried about you, but since I''m married to you, your affairs will inevitably involve me, so you''d better do it yourself, so as not to hurt the pond fish." The fire in King Xu''s eyes darkened. After a long time, he said, "I promised to protect you, so I will never break my promise. As long as I have my life, I will protect you well. " Yu Linglong didn''t seem to hear his words: "I don''t know why you want to cover up your identity, but since you want to act, you have to do enough. With so many people in your house, it''s hard to guarantee their loyalty. "This word already hinted very obvious, Xu Wang''s face is dignified, way: "I know, you also need to be more careful." After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "none of the people who should be sent will stay." Jade Linglong no longer said, get up to go to the bed, head also does not return to say: "I want to sleep, you go." Hearing her order to leave, Xu Wang did not get up to leave, but said faintly, "I can''t go." Yu Linglong lingered a little, and then realized that the previous idea was not comprehensive. Today is their wedding night. If Xu Wang didn''t spend the night in the room, all kinds of rumors would be flying all over the sky in the morning. It was the first time in ancient times that she spent the night alone with a man. Yu Linglong didn''t feel any shyness or embarrassment, so she could spend the night. The room is so big. Besides the bed, there is room for him to sleep. Thinking of those countless pairs peeping into their eyes in the dark, Yu Linglong only felt a little headache. It was really a trouble to marry him. Jade Linglong pulled a quilt from the bed and threw it to him: "then find a place and go to bed quickly." Xu Wang took over the quilt, his cold face showed some helplessness. Let him sleep anywhere? He was really in a mess on his wedding night. The meaning of seeing jade Linglong is to make the fake husband and wife to the end. Ignoring Xu Wang''s gloomy face, Yu Linglong lifted the quilt and went to bed, lying down comfortably. She suddenly remembered the pile of peanuts and lotus seeds that had been swept out by Hemerocallis and others. She could not help feeling that the life of ancient people was so unhappy that she couldn''t even sleep in a decent bed on the wedding night, and she had to roll on a pile of hard things. It was hard to think about it. Chapter 213 She closed her eyes, but she heard the footsteps of King Xu approaching. She didn''t stop until she got to the bed. Jade Linglong eyes did not open, coldly said: "want to look for hit again?" What does this kid want to do? He doesn''t want to take advantage of it, does he? Silence, Xu Wang did not answer, but also did not leave, so quietly standing in front of the bed. After a long time, Yu Linglong barely opened her eyes and looked at him with some confusion. The man''s hair on the bed was like silk, which spread like a waterfall, reflecting the beautiful face more and more beautiful and moving. A pair of eyes like autumn water with a little sleepiness looked at him lazily. The pink lips like petals were slightly tooted, and they were suffused with attractive luster under the high red candle. A pair of soft catkins exposed in the red silk quilt were white and tender, as if they could pinch the water out. It was the first time that he had seen her as a lazy and charming girl. Knowing clearly that he should not continue to stand here, he could not move his own steps. He could only let himself stand here, even if he just looked at her like this. Jade Linglong is not ignorant girl, of course, can understand what the burning flame in his eyes means. He can''t help but frown slightly and recover the cold meaning on his face: "are you going to stand like this all night?" It seems that he was awakened by her words. His thin lips suddenly tightened, and his Adam''s apple slid hard. After a long time, he said, "you should go to bed earlier." Holding out his big hand, he seemed to want to touch her face, but he shifted his direction in mid air, tucked in the quilt corner for her, and then turned and walked to the couch under the window. In the room is two people one light one heavy breath sound, jade Linglong looks at the silent burning red candle, somehow but suddenly sleepless. The candle was burning out unconsciously, but the two people did not make a sound. She knew he wasn''t sleeping, either. It is clear that after a day''s hard work, she drank several glasses of wine in the evening, but Yu Linglong is still very sober. Even she is a little strange. Why does she suddenly lose sleep? Think for a while but can''t find the answer, jade Linglong then decided, should be suddenly changed bed, she can''t sleep. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have enough dinner, so I couldn''t sleep? Anyway, it must have nothing to do with the man under the window. Thinking wildly, unconsciously, the sky has been covered with a white fish belly. Jade Linglong just want to go to sleep, heard a soft voice outside the door: "report to the prince, princess, maidservant is to get the handkerchief." Handkerchief? What kind of handkerchief? Yu Linglong was in a daze. Before she could understand what was going on, she heard a slight wind in her ear. Xu Wang, who had been sleeping on the couch with her clothes, had instantly gone to bed and lay down beside her. "Hello! You -- "Yu Linglong suddenly wakes up, and just about to speak, she has a big hand on her mouth. Xu Wang gently covered her mouth and whispered, "shh." Although she didn''t understand what was going on, Yu Linglong knew that she still listened to him at the moment, so she didn''t resist and lay on the bed without saying a word. Xu Wang stretched out his hand and pulled out a white silk veil from under her pillow. He bit through his middle finger and wiped it on it. Yu Linglong finally understood what the man was talking about. Face for no reason to a red, jade Linglong don''t face, pretend to see the burning red candle. Burning breath in the face, with his unique mint fragrance, jade Linglong subconsciously stretched out his hand, trying to push away from him. As soon as the little hand was against his chest, she was sensitive to feel that his whole body was tense and his breath was heavy. It was as if her touch had ignited the fire all over him, and even she who was leaning against him felt like burning. Feeling his burning eyes on his face, Yu Linglong was ashamed and angry, and whispered, "stay away from me!" Cold voice, let him wake up a few minutes, Xu Wang some difficult back to retreat, voice is speechless: "come in." The door, gently opened. Although there is a low curtain for cover, jade Linglong still feel a sudden tension, in case they are found lying in peace with each other, the lie will be exposed? Fortunately, the people who came in clearly understood the etiquette, and the sound of footsteps came a few steps away from the bedside and stopped, as if waiting for something. King Xu threw the handkerchief out of the curtain and said in a low voice, "go back." His voice with a bit of repressed desire, let people listen to nature will have a heart to know clearly, the man picked up the veil on the ground, whispered: "maid, please leave." Hearing the sound of the door closing again, jade Linglong just gave a long breath. This is a pass. The two men were lying in bed in a strange position and did not speak for a long time. After a long time, King Xu sighed and said in a low voice, "sleep a little more. I''ll accompany you into the palace." Anyway, she couldn''t sleep. Yu Linglong simply got up and called Hemerocallis and ling''er to come in and serve.The two maids were blue eyed, apparently not sleeping well, and their expressions were strange. They always peeped at the expressions of Yu Linglong and Xu Wang, as if trying to infer something from their faces. After only a glance, Yu Linglong knew what the two girls were up to. She could not help but be angry and funny. She said, "what are you dawdling on? Don''t come here soon!" Ling''er secretly spat out her tongue to Hemerocallis, and quickly came in with a copper basin and walked to Yu Linglong. Hemerocallis had no choice but to hesitate to serve King Xu. Jade Linglong looked in the eye, then said: "call you usually use the servant girl to come in to serve." Xu Wang said lightly: "no, she''s fine." Hearing Xu Wang''s praise, Hemerocallis was startled and knelt down quickly: "maidservant, I dare not." Jade Linglong show eyebrow tiny frown, say: "how to move to kneel? Let a person see, still think that my servant girl has how to go up the table Hemerocallis hastily stood up, but in front of King Xu, she was still in a state of fear. Yu Linglong sighed in her heart and said, "forget it, you''d better ask your people to come in, lest others say that when the new princess just came one day, she would be so jealous that she would drive out all your servant girls." Xu Wang''s face showed a little smile, said: "you care about me, how can I get angry?" Jade Linglong snorted and said, "you dream!" Two people a question and answer, in other people''s eyes it is a pair of flirting appearance, Hemerocallis and ling''er this just put down their hearts, action is also a lot of agile. Because she is a new bride and wants to enter the palace, Yu Linglong has been tossed about for half an hour before she can go out. Chapter 214 You don''t need to wear that heavy Phoenix crown on your head, but it''s not much relaxed. The waterfall like long hair is all combed up into a tedious hundred flower bun, and a set of red gold cat''s eye head is inserted. On the forehead only, there are seven huge cat''s eye jewels. The chicken eggs are big and small in the middle, and they fall heavily on the eyebrows. After dressing up, Yu Linglong looks at the beautiful woman in the bronze mirror and sighs that beauty is beautiful, but the price is too high. King Xu changed his robe with white moon and silver thread, and his hair was bound with black gold crown. He was graceful and elegant, and regained his romantic and romantic look in the daytime. When they came to the door, Xu Wang suddenly stopped, reached for Yu Linglong''s hand, and then walked out of the room, as if this was the most natural thing. Jade Linglong heart bottom secretly scolds, this guy is to eat accurate, oneself won''t throw away him, this just takes advantage of the void to enter! Outside so many pairs of eyes looking at them, jade Linglong had to bite silver teeth secretly, expression a little stiff to follow Xu Wang out of the door. In the early morning sun, the Dragon embroidered on Xu Wang''s chest glows with silver, which gives him an unreal radiance to his long figure. The jade Linglong beside him is dressed in a red flying Luan suit and covered with a ferret Cape. His posture is long and cold, which makes him feel intimidating. The servants in the yard bowed their heads respectfully: "prince, princess." Yu Linglong was cold and did not speak, but king Xu waved his hand with a smile on his face: "get up, pass on the king''s words, and each person will be rewarded with ten Liang silver!" The next people were happy, and Qi knelt down to give thanks: "thank the Lord, thank the princess!" Everyone can see that the master was in a good mood, and even their slaves were rewarded with great rewards. Xu Wang looked back at Yu Linglong, with deep feelings on his handsome face against the light. Wen Yan said, "let''s go." Do manage wisdom to tell her, Xu Wang is just doing a play to show people, but Yu Linglong is still slightly moved in the bottom of her heart. It can only be said that his handsome face is really lethal. Many times, even she can''t tell whether it is true or not. Jade Linglong gathered up her mind, nodded lightly, and went out with him side by side. Because he went into the palace with Yu Linglong, King Xu did not ride a horse, but took a carriage with Yu Linglong. As soon as he put down the curtain, Yu Linglong clapped his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t talk to me in the future!" Xu Wang''s face returned to coldness and said, "if not, tomorrow the news of Princess Xu''s falling out of favor will be publicized and known everywhere. Is this the result you want?" Yu Linglong said, "you are on purpose!" King Xu straightened the fur on her mink hat and sighed, "you always think of me like this." Jade Linglong heavily snorted, don''t face to ignore him. Suddenly, he held her in his warm hand, and his deep but firm voice sounded in the narrow carriage: "Linglong, one day, you will understand what I mean to you. Even if you are a piece of ice, I will warm you up Yu Linglong wanted to take back her hand, but he held it tightly. His face was resolute and resolute that she had never seen before. It seemed that she was making the most important oath between heaven and earth. Looking at his serious expression, Yu Linglong''s heart is in pain for no reason. Once upon a time, there was a person who said sweet words to her and made a vow of commitment, but then? He killed her with his own hands! She can''t be hurt by the same sword again! Absolutely decided to take back the hand, jade Linglong cold way: "you say this again, immediately give me off!" Xu Wang pursed thin lip tightly, way: "good, I don''t say." Then, he added, "I''ll show you that!" Yu Linglong was cold and didn''t seem to hear. I was speechless all the way. The chariot shimmered and carried them slowly into the palace gate. King Xu raised the curtain and whispered, "here is the palace." His voice had some complicated emotions, like exclamation, nostalgia and resentment. Yu Linglong remembers what Liu''s mother said and can''t help but be silent. She can understand Xu Wang''s emotions. This is the place where he was born and where he lived for seven years. It is not surprising that he has feelings here. However, it was also this place where he lost his mother and his shelter. It was in this place that the emperor personally ordered him to send him to the kingdom of Shangyuan. From then on, his hometown was far away, and his relatives were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. He has too much of the past, but he uses two different masks to bury all his worries. Others see him, handsome and unrestrained, dandy and unruly. He is a romantic prince who is greedy for pleasure. In front of her, he may reveal some of his nature, noble, cold, resolute, overbearing, full of mysterious power. There was a moment, she suddenly very curious, he has what kind of once, will he whet into this way? At the age of only 20, how did he become a commander in black with high martial arts and tough heart?Countless questions lingered in her mind, but she did not ask. She knew that if she asked, he would tell her, but she didn''t want to ask. Some things, once she knows the answer, she will have no choice but to fall. Before seeing the emperor, Yu Linglong''s image of the ancient emperor was always a noble man in a bright yellow Dragon Robe sitting high on a dragon chair. However, when she saw the emperor, she was shocked. There is a faint fragrance of deep water in Cihe palace. When you smell it in the nose, you can''t feel the peace in your heart. The palace is not as spacious and tall as jade Linglong imagined. It''s just a little wider than ordinary houses. The ground made of big Bluestone is clean and spotless. The tables, chairs and screens are all made of a whole set of high-quality red sandalwood. There are not many wonderful and exquisite things in the room However, if you look carefully, you can see that the tea sets and flower vases on the table are of high quality. In ordinary people''s homes, these things may be easy to take away, but in this palace, they are only used as ordinary utensils. The emperor and his grandmother knelt down to see her father and daughter Yu Linglong was pulled by him, so she had to kneel down reluctantly. Without waiting for her to say anything, she heard an old voice ringing on top of her head: "get up quickly, don''t be too polite." King Xu took Yu Linglong to stand up, and Yu Linglong looked up at the three men. Chapter 215 The Empress Dowager sitting in the middle should be the Empress Dowager. She is about 70 years old. She is dressed in an ochre red elastic ink and crane pattern brocade, with a pair of Yaotai bun and two pairs of Leisi Shuangluan gold hairpins with Shouguo in it. Her hair color on her temples is more white than black. She is kind-hearted, and her face is not angry and self-confident. Beside the Empress Dowager was a man, the only man in the palace besides King Xu. Therefore, Yu Linglong immediately decided that this man was the emperor, although his appearance was quite different from her expectation. The emperor is about 50 years old. He is only wearing an ordinary dark blue robe. There is no symbolic five claw golden dragon pattern on his clothes. There is no decoration on his whole body. There is only a ring of emerald ring on his thumb, which shows his extraordinary identity. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at the Empress Dowager with respect. He had no dignity in Yu Linglong''s imagination. If he saw such a man in the street, Yu Linglong might only regard him as an ordinary rich man. Jade Linglong''s sight falls on the last person''s body, this, naturally is the queen. Empress Gan is obviously well maintained. In her forties, she looks like a woman in her thirties. Her body is slightly plump, but she does not detract from her noble beauty. At this time, she is wearing a pair of deep purple colored embroidered peony and gold brocade. On her head, she is wearing a pair of red jadeite beads. The phoenix head is swaying, the Luan bun is spreading clouds, the moth eyebrow is sweeping the moon, and a pair of Danfeng eyes are slightly raised, which is deep Deep look at the jade Linglong, the line of sight with a bit of not easy to detect the cold. Seeing that jade Linglong raised her eyes to meet her eyes, empress Gan quietly collected the sharpness in her eyes, as if just looking at Yu Linglong''s illusion. The Empress Dowager waved to her with a smile and said, "good boy, come up quickly and let your grandmother have a look." Xu Wang''s big hand slightly forced, tight jade Linglong''s hand, as if to signal her not to panic, this just released the hand. Yu Linglong walked to the Empress Dowager. She was upright and upright. She had no feeling of stage fright. The train at her feet was steady and elegant. Seeing her so natural and generous, Queen Gan''s eyes crossed a trace of accident, then dropped her eyes, as if focusing on the tea cup in her hand. The Empress Dowager seemed to like her very much. She stretched out her hand and pulled over Yu Linglong. She narrowed her eyes and looked at her for a long time. Then she said with a smile, "it''s really a neat child. I heard that your surname is Yu?" Jade Linglong replied, "yes, my son''s name is Linglong." Although the feeling of the Empress Dowager is similar to that of old lady Yu, she is keenly aware of the difference. Mrs. Yu loves and protects her sincerely. Although the Empress Dowager is smiling and gentle, she can feel the alienation and politeness behind the smile. The Empress Dowager nodded and said with a smile: "it''s really a nice name." One side of the empress Gan suddenly opened a mouth: "you are the daughter of Yupeng, a general of four grade cavalry?" "Yes," said Yu Linglong After blowing the tea leaves, empress Gan seemed to casually ask, "I hear you are a commoner?" Jade Linglong drooped her eyes, but there was no fear and fear. She still replied, "yes." Queen Gan took a sip of tea and said nothing more. The Empress Dowager on one side laughed and opened her mouth, as if she didn''t care about Yu Linglong''s status as a commoner. She said, "it''s very good to look at the cultivation. Are you growing up around your wife?" Jade Linglong said: "no, my son minister grew up outside with my aunt since I was a child. Last year I just went to the mansion." A short sentence, but revealed a lot of information, in the side and the emperor talking Xu Wang heard this sentence, can not help looking back at her. Jade Linglong look unchanged, and did not continue to say the meaning, as if this is a normal thing. All of you here are smart people. Naturally, you know the meaning behind Yu Linglong''s words. In other words, she is a woman who grew up in the folk society. An aunt living in a foreign mansion lives alone with her young. You can imagine the hardship of the two women''s livelihood. With a faint smile, the Empress Dowager turned the topic without leaving a trace: "no wonder Linglong looks at a fresh and simple look, which is very sad for the family." Then he told the maids: "go and take the things that AI Jia prepared for Linglong." The maid of the palace brought up a gold box inlaid with enamel. The Empress Dowager said, "this is the western music box that my son paid tribute to. It''s a rare thing. I''ll give you a reward." Yu Linglong heard that it was a music box. She was speechless. It was a music box, and it was so grand. To see this exquisite workmanship, jade Linglong can''t help but be a little surprised. The enamel gold box is very valuable. After opening the music box, a golden bird will appear in it. The song chirps and turns, and it is very pleasant to hear. The bird''s plumage is gorgeous. It is made of gold foil and inlaid with various gems. Jasper, crystal, jadeite, cat''s eye and agate are all rare gems in the past. At the moment, there are nearly a hundred of them on the bird, which makes the bird''s whole body gorgeous and dazzling. Jade Linglong drooped her eyes and said, "thank you very much."She was not a stranger to the world, but the gift was so valuable that she hardly ever saw it. The Empress Dowager rewarded things, and naturally the queen could not fall behind. She waved to her and said with a smile, "this palace also has a meeting gift for you." Then he ordered the maiden to bring out a red sandalwood tray and said with a smile, "the sun is the youngest prince. After so many years of expectation, our palace has finally come to the day when he will become a family member. It''s not expensive, but it''s just a gift. In the future, you can have a good life with the sun and try to open branches and leaves for the royal family as soon as possible. " Yu Linglong looked up and saw a nearly three foot tall Yangzhi jade screen wind on the tray, which was carved with a hundred children''s pictures. It is rare to see such a large piece of Yangzhi jade. The carvers on it are exquisite and delicate. Each child is only the size of his thumb, but his looks are different. His hair is clearly visible. Such a precious thing is still not valuable in the mouth of Queen Gan. Jade Linglong know these are scene words, then also with dress to the end, said: "the son minister thanks the mother, hope not to live up to the mother''s advice." With a faint smile on her face, empress Gan said to the emperor, "if she is really a clever child, no wonder the sun is willing to do it for her --" just after that, King Xu suddenly opened his mouth to the emperor and said, "father, the son and minister still have something to do, so please leave first." Jade Linglong some unexpected looking at him, she did not expect, his courage is so big, even the Queen''s words dare to interrupt. Queen Gan was intercepted, but her dignified face did not show any displeasure, just a smile. Chapter 216 Yu Linglong looks in the eyes, in the heart can not help but secretly Na Han, this queen Gan, joy and anger are not in the form of color, I am afraid it is not a simple character. The emperor looked at King Xu and said, "go." King Xu and jade Linglong had a ceremony. As soon as they were about to leave, they heard a sharp voice singing, "the prince is coming!" Queen Gan was pleased and said, "send her in." Yu Linglong and Xu Wang just walked to the door. It would be bad if they left at this point. They stopped together. A woman in a cloud pattern dress with purple silk in the evening came in. She was about twenty-eight years old. She was of medium build and round face. Although she was not very beautiful, she looked very gentle and amiable, and felt close to her involuntarily. As soon as she came in, she saw Xu Wang and Yu Linglong standing at the door. Her face immediately showed a surprise smile: "Ninth brother, is this your newly married sister-in-law?" "Yes," said Xu Wang To jade Linglong again: "Linglong, this is the crown princess." The crown prince and princess said with a smile, "what princess is not the princess? I have said it. Call me sister-in-law!" At this time, the maid of the palace had already taken off her veil. The crown prince and Princess blessed her head and said with a smile: "the emperor''s grandmother, father and queen, don''t blame the children''s ministers for their lack of rules. When they met the new brothers and sisters, they were so happy that they forgot to salute their elders." The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "it''s not the first time that you don''t have any rules. It''s just this time that you come to talk again." Queen Gan also said with a smile, "you child, what are you doing so politely?" Yu Linglong is sensitive to the fact that as soon as the princess arrives, a ray of warm sunshine seems to be shining in the cold palace, and the atmosphere becomes active unconsciously. The crown prince took Yu Linglong''s hand, looked around for a moment, and then said to King Xu with a smile: "no wonder the ninth brother has not been willing to accept the imperial concubine for so many years. It turns out that she wants to find such a beautiful woman. Although I dare not boast, there are quite a few women I have met. It''s really rare for me to look like my younger brother and sister." Then he said to Yu Linglong: "yesterday I wanted to go to see you, but I''m afraid you''re not comfortable. Today I''m fine. I''ve finally seen you here in the emperor''s grandmother." Jade Linglong light ground smile: "the crown prince imperial concubine flatters." She is not an easy person to get close to. The princess is so warm, but she remembers Xu Wang''s words. She only called her Princess, not sister-in-law. However, the crown prince and princess seemed to have no idea. She took hold of jade Linglong''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s just that I came in a hurry, and I didn''t prepare a meeting gift." Then he took off a pair of bracelets from his wrist and put them on jade Linglong. He said, "this is my wedding makeup. I see that the color matches my younger brother and sister just right. I''ll wear it for my younger sister." Jade Linglong only feels the warm touch from her wrist. When she looks down, she sees a pair of tourmaline bracelets. The color is transparent and the color is bright and moist, which is obviously the best. After thanking the crown prince and princess, King Xu took Yu Linglong''s hand and said, "my younger brother still has something to do, so I won''t disturb the prince''s wife and his grandmother''s conversation." The crown princess said with a smile, "I know you''re busy. I''m going to the Palace this time to ask for the arrangement of chunshou. Jiudi, you''ll have to take your sister-in-law with you then!" King Xu smiles: "yes, my younger brother wrote it down." Seeing that he promised to come down, the princess just laughed and let go. Finally is out of the palace, jade Linglong can''t help but slightly relieved. Entering the palace is not as sad as she imagined. The emperor, the Empress Dowager and the queen are all gentle. They are not as difficult as she expected. They are just Thinking of Queen Gan''s words, Yu Linglong feels a little chilly. She couldn''t help looking back. In the high sky, the benevolence palace was solemn and dignified. There were Xu Wang''s relatives. But in this noble atmosphere, in the warm palace, she could not feel the slightest warmth. Xu Wang was born here and lived for seven years. How much indifference and conspiracy did he experience in the short seven years? This is the palace, the palace of killing without blood; this is his relatives, the relatives who eat people and do not vomit bones. The cold eyes fell on him involuntarily. At the moment, the sun had risen high and was shining on their heads. It was brilliant, just like the king of Xu at this moment, bright and dazzling, but his whole body was permeated with layers of coldness. Aware of her thoughtful eyes, Xu Wang looked back and smile, and his cold face softened a lot: "how?" Yu Linglong stopped, and suddenly asked, "what have you done?" King Xu was stunned, and then thought that she was asking queen Gan what she had not said. His handsome face turned aside and said lightly, "it''s nothing." Yu Linglong was intrigued by what empress Gan said just now. She remembered that King Xu had never been to the jade mansion and didn''t know what he was busy with. Now she thought about it. Maybe the half sentence of empress Gan was the answer she wanted to know. "Don''t say it." Yu Linglong deliberately lowered her eyes and her face became cold.As expected, Xu Wang fell into the trap and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s just..." Looking at Yu Linglong''s indifferent face, King Xu sighed: "it''s really nothing. It''s just the heavy snow in the south. The people were affected. I took the lead in donating some money and asked all the officials of the imperial court to donate money for disaster relief." Jade Linglong slightly a Leng, can''t help but ask: "how much did you donate?" King Xu said lightly: "100000 Liang only." Yu Linglong is silent, 100000 Liang. Maybe it is nothing in the eyes of the royal children, but for the victims, it can save thousands of families. King Xu, who has always been known as a dandy prince, should have greatly changed his image in the hearts of the people. The emperor was so happy that he agreed to King Xu''s request and ordered him to marry Yu Linglong. Before she had been very strange, Xu Wang in the end did what, will let the emperor agree to this marriage. I''m afraid that Xu''s status as a concubine is incomparable to her. For her, he really took great pains Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Wang seemed a little flustered. "Linglong, are you blaming me for not seeing you in those days? Because there was too much money for disaster relief, I took the initiative to ask for help and went to the south in person. That''s why -- " Yu Linglong dropped her eyes and interrupted him:" stop talking. " Xu Wang stopped talking and looked at her with some apology. In the cold sunshine, her eyes drooped and she couldn''t see clearly. Her feathered eyelashes fluttered gently, as if she were about to fly away from her jade like face. Chapter 217 After a pause, Yu Linglong said softly, "I know." He did so much for her, paid so much, but she never knew. Until this moment, she found how much she did not care about him, his half true and half false hospitality, his efforts behind his back, she never knew, or even never thought about, just subconsciously resisted and rejected. He has paid so much for her and done so many things. If she were an ordinary woman, she would have been moved beyond measure? But she was stingy to give him a smile. The two men, with their own minds in mind, walked out of the palace one after the other. After returning to the palace, the housekeeper met him as soon as he entered the gate. "Tell me, Lord, you''ve done everything you''ve told me, but..." The housekeeper quickly raised his eyes, took a look at Yu Linglong, and then lowered his head But miss Xingyun refused to leave. She cried and said that as long as she could serve the king, she would like to hand over the housekeeper''s key and be an ordinary maid. " After hearing this, Yu Linglong couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She told Xu Wang about it yesterday. Today, she has already expelled everyone? This guy is really fast. Xu Wang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, voice with a bit impatient: "do not go directly drag out, such a small matter, can''t you do it?" I didn''t expect that Xu Wang would be so fierce. The housekeeper was shocked and agreed. Jade Linglong looks on coldly, can''t help but faint smile, suddenly asked: "what''s your surname?" The housekeeper bowed his head deeply and said, "if you go back to the princess, I''ll call you Zhao." Jade Linglong nodded and said, "steward Zhao, go tell Xingyun to hand over the housekeeper''s key, and she can stay." Xu Wang Yi Zheng: "Linglong --" Yu Linglong ignored him and said to Zhao Guanjia, "go." Zhao housekeeper peeked at Xu Wang''s look. Seeing that he had no objection, he withdrew to pass on the message. Xu Wang Jian Mei slightly frowned and said, "you don''t like that girl? Just throw it out. Why keep it? " Jade Linglong went straight ahead, and her pretty face showed a faint coldness: "isn''t she trying to serve you? Then give her a chance. " Give you a way to live. If you don''t go, you have to run into the south wall. That sister will give you a ride! Now Yu Linglong has been fully sure that there must be something wrong with Xingyun. Yesterday she treated Xingyun so harshly that she was not afraid of it. She was still living in the palace and refused to leave. What is the reason? She didn''t believe in Xingyun''s loyal performance. If Xingyun just wanted to catch up with Xu Wang, the price she paid would be too high. What''s more, she has already seen Yu Linglong''s means, and Xu Wang''s infatuation with Yu Linglong is well known. She is a little girl who has to put in an affair when Xu Wang and his princess are newly married. Is she likely to be taken in by Xu Wang? Even if she could be king Xu, she would have a good life with Yu Linglong as a fierce imperial concubine? Xingyun doesn''t look like a fool. If it''s not for the sake of seducing King Xu, what''s the purpose of her staying in King Xu''s residence? What can make her willing to risk being tortured by Yu Linglong and must stay in Xu Wang Fu? Send jade Linglong back to the room, Xu Wang went to the study. After removing her make-up, someone outside said, "to the princess, the gifts received yesterday have been counted. Please have a look at them." As for silver, Yu Linglong has always been willing to accept more. Today, she has asked Hemerocallis to collect the gifts she received from the imperial palace. As soon as she heard that there were still others outside, she said, "come in." A man who looked like a steward''s daughter-in-law came in, saluted respectfully, and said, "my maid Wu maocai''s, please give my regards to the princess." Jade Linglong, um, said: "get up." Wu maocai''s family stood up and presented a pamphlet: "to the princess, this is the account of the gift. Everything is kept in the two halls in the west of the warehouse. Please have a look at it." Yu Linglong took the book and saw it in small print. She remembered it very clearly. It was nothing but gold and silver, jewelry, ornaments, antiques and so on. She flipped through it, but there was nothing strange about it. Inadvertently, she raised her eyes, but saw Wu maocai''s appearance of being eager to speak but not stopping. As if she was very embarrassed, Yu Linglong asked, "what else can I do for you?" Unexpectedly, Yu Linglong was so shrewd that Wu maocai''s face showed a look of fear and reverence and said, "yes It was the prince of Gan''s house who sent a congratulatory gift, saying that the princess must be invited to see it in person. " Rain? Yu Linglong stopped and said, "what is it?" Wu maocai''s family said: "the maid did not dare to see." Then he presented a half foot square Phoenix carving jade box. Jade Linglong open the box, inside is a layer of moon white silk, gently open, will reveal the things inside. Two pearls slightly larger than the chicken eggs lie quietly in the box, surrounded by delicate and soft silk, exuding brilliant luster. It is as like as two peas, which are two sizes, and the color and texture are the same.Next to the Pearl was a folded paper. Yu Linglong picked up the paper, but without looking at it, she threw it into the fumigation of the twig peony and green leaves beside her hand. Dark red charcoal out of a small flame, soon, the paper on the ashes. One side of Wu maocai''s family looked in his eyes and sighed with relief. The princess has just married into the mansion. If she reads this letter, she will commit a crime of passing it on herself. But if she doesn''t send this gift, how dare she offend Mr. Gan. Moreover, the new princess''s temperament and temperament, no one can understand clearly, who dares to secretly speculate on the master''s mind. Now that the princess has dealt with this way, she has finally let go of her heart. Yu Linglong buttoned the lid of the box and handed it back to Wu maocai''s home. He said, "the gift sent by Gan''s house is registered according to the facts." Wu maocai''s family should be a "yes" and quit the house. The room was calm, and Yu Linglong looked at the smoke rising from the stove, and she had no expression on her face. Although she has not read many ancient poems, Yu Linglong guessed the meaning of the pearls when she saw them. You know that I have a husband, and give me two pearls. She didn''t have to look at the paper, and she didn''t want to see it. His devotion never had anything to do with her. If there is no fragrance around the nose, jade Linglong take back the mind, deep voice call way: "Ling er." Linger came in: "what do you want from the princess?" Yu Linglong''s eyes fell on the set of red gold sewing box that Mrs. Shi sent in front of the dressing table. She could not help but float a cold smile on her beautiful face. Chapter 218 "Stare at that Xingyun, if there is half a minute wrong, take it immediately!" Xingyun did not let her wait for a long time, the next night, she was bound, sent to the jade Linglong room. Xu Wang did not go home, Yu Linglong, dressed in a scarlet brocade robe with gold and peony patterns, sat upright on the head, and looked at Xingyun''s face full of coldness. Xingyun had suffered a great loss under Yu Linglong. Seeing this, he knelt down and cried, "princess, please spare me. I know I''m wrong Yu Linglong sneered, "I''m tired of hearing this." Did Xingyun say that he knew something wrong last time? It''s only two days. Isn''t it a crime again? Linger on one side kicked Xingyun and knocked her to the ground. She turned back to Yu Linglong and said, "princess, someone saw her peeping stealthily outside the prince''s study. She must have been on purpose! You can''t let her go easily! " After hearing this, Xingyun immediately called for injustice: "princess, the maid is wronged. I just want to see if the Lord has any orders. This is the only way --" Yu Linglong snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "if the Lord has orders, you will naturally send people in. You are not the first day to be a servant girl. Don''t you understand these rules?" You want to fool her with that? Xingyun doesn''t mind her too much! Xingyun was paralyzed on the ground. Her makeup was crying in disorder, but her hand was tied up. She could not even wipe it. She could only beg for mercy with tears and tears: "I am really wronged! The princess spared her life, Wuwu -- " Yu Linglong had already sent all the people outside, but she was not afraid of her crying and shouting. When she cried a little lower, she opened her mouth. "Come on, who sent you to watch the king?" This sentence is like a thunderbolt, which almost stops breathing. No way. The princess has only been married for two days. How can she know her identity? How could the princess know her intentions when she didn''t show any flaws? The princess must be deceiving her! When Xingyun thought about this place, the cry became more and more miserable: "princess, maid I don''t understand what you mean. I really just serve the prince and the princess with all my heart. I have no two minds Looking at Xingyun trying to show his loyalty, Yu Linglong''s mouth filled with a sneer. It''s all about covering up! At first, she only suspected Xingyun''s identity. If she was just an ordinary maid, she would not dare to provoke her, the new princess. However, Xingyun not only provoked her, but also dared to contradict her, which aroused her suspicion. If it was not for the support of someone behind her, how could a little maid have such courage? Besides Yu Linglong, the master of this mansion is king Xu. With King Xu''s temperament, he will never let a servant girl try her out, and he has no reason to do so. So, who will be the leader behind the cloud? King Xu asked Zhao housekeeper to drive away some suspicious people, but Xingyun refused to leave. She would rather give up the power of housekeeper and stay in King Xu''s residence. What''s her purpose? A little maid, who does not want the favor of the master and the power of housekeeper, but is willing to stay as an ordinary maid, there is only one possibility left: there is another person behind the clouds. Today, Xingyun was caught outside Xuwang''s study, which confirmed Yu Linglong''s guess. Xingyun stayed in the palace to monitor Xu Wang''s whereabouts. Thinking of this, Yu Linglong really feels that Xu Wang is sad enough. He follows a group of people around him every day. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at his every move. Maybe that''s why he wants to disguise himself. Swept an eye a face aggrieved line cloud, jade Linglong gently sipped tea, light ground says: "do not want to say? Shall I help you? " Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Xingyun couldn''t help but shiver, and his stabbed arm suddenly began to ache. Xingyun bit his teeth and struggled to get up from the ground. He knelt down in the direction of jade Linglong. His forehead touched the ground heavily and made a dull thump. Her voice was full of weeping, and with a sense of shame, she sobbed in a low voice: "spare your life, princess. In fact, your servant I really admire the Lord and want to stay with him forever. That''s why... " She was hesitant and hesitant. She was embarrassed by her daughter''s hesitation. However, both Hemerocallis and linger disdained to turn up her lips. It''s nothing new for a servant girl to seduce the master. However, she still has to show such a shy appearance when she is facing the real concubine. She can''t help but feel scorn. What a shame! Jade Linglong coldly looks at Xingyun''s coquettish infinite appearance, unexpectedly puffs to sneer to come. Xingyun raised his head in surprise. His stomach was full of words, but he couldn''t say it all at once. Silk handkerchief gently covered her mouth, and Yu Linglong''s eyes bent with laughter, as if watching a clown singing on the stage. Looking at that pair of insight into all eyes, the back of the clouds darted on a chill.Yu Linglong''s smile gradually disappeared, looking at Xingyun''s eyes became cold again, only a little more scorn for example. "Do you think I will believe it?" Clear eyes full of insight into all the power, sharp staring at the line cloud, the line cloud was seen can not help but shiver, subconsciously lowered his head. Her heart is beating like a drum. Is this new princess really so smart? Can''t even hide that from her? She thought that she could cheat Yu Linglong with her admiration for King Xu. After all, Yu Linglong had not been married for a few days, so she couldn''t know much about her. This reason can also explain why she has to stay in the palace, or why she has to secretly go to the library to spy on Xu Wang, a woman who loves him. It''s all love to do such things Reasonable. This is also a good excuse for her long time, in case someone finds out, she will not expose her identity. It has to be said that Xingyun is very smart, otherwise she would not have been ambushed by Xu Wang for such a long time, but unfortunately, she now ran into Yu Linglong''s hand. Smart people will make a fatal mistake, that is, think that all people are not smart, and will not see through their own lies. For example, at the moment, Yu Linglong has seen through her intention, but Xingyun is still struggling to prove that what she said is true. He tried his best to walk on his knees. Xingyun''s face was bashful and embarrassed. He seemed to cover up his shame. He bowed his head and sobbed: "please be merciful to the princess and spare the maid! I know that I am not worthy of the Lord because of my humble status. In the future, I don''t dare to think about it any more. I will try my best to serve the prince and the princess... " Chapter 219 Looking down at kneeling on the ground, shivering clouds, jade Linglong showed a cold smile. It seems that Xingyun really thinks that she is a stupid woman and would believe such nonsense. However, she is more curious about what makes Xingyun not only destroy her reputation and innocence, but also conceal her real intention? Beautiful eyes slightly squint, jade Linglong suddenly felt that things began to become fun. With a light sigh, Yu Linglong unexpectedly slowed down her tone and seemed to have begun to believe Xingyun''s words: "untie her." Xingyun''s heart is dark and loose. It seems that although the new princess is smart, she is just an ordinary woman. She really believes her words. Linger on one side was worried: "princess, how can I do this?" Yu Linglong sank her face: "I said, untie her." Ling Er did not dare to disobey her orders, so she pouted and untied the rope on Xingyun''s body. After seeing the Xingyun rubbing her wrist, Yu Linglong said faintly, "I really want to believe you, but how do you want to prove yourself?" Xingyun''s relaxed mood only lasted for a moment. She was frightened by Yu Linglong''s words. Yes, she has admitted that she loves King Xu. Yu Linglong should be more reluctant to keep herself. After all, there are so many maidens in the palace. Why should Yu Linglong leave a woman who may threaten her? It seems that she has come up with a bit of hard work. Xingyun secretly bit his teeth and climbed to the side of the fuming cage with his aching body. He sobbed and said, "princess, I don''t dare to have delusions any more. I just hope that the princess can keep the servants a little life..." With that, she seemed to muster up all her courage, and suddenly put her hand into the smoking cage. Suddenly there was a hissing sound of skin burning in the room, and a burning smell rose up. Hemerocallis and linger look at the corner of their eyes, subconsciously do not face, can not bear to look directly. Jade Linglong looks at the scene in front of her eyes with a sneer that is hard to detect. Of course, she doesn''t believe Xingyun''s words. She just wants to see how much Xingyun will pay to prove her lies. The higher the price Xingyun pays, the more insidious her intention is. Imagine, how could a young woman have such great courage to put her hand into the hot fumigation cage and let the burning charcoal burn her hand? Xingyun''s tenacity can only show her unique identity, and may even mean that she has been specially trained to hide in King Xu''s mansion. Such a dangerous person, how can Yu Linglong stay by her side, more impossible to believe her words. Xingyun was shaking violently all over his body and pulled out his hand from the fuming cage, as if he had no strength in his whole body, and collapsed on the ground dying. However, her heart is relaxed. If she does this, the princess will surely believe her and her mission can continue. It''s worth it to endure the pain for a while in exchange for the qualification to stay. His pale lips let out fine moans. Xingyun obviously tried to endure the pain on his body and said intermittently: "please Princess I beg the princess to believe in the maid. What the maid said It''s all true... " Yu Linglong shook her head regretfully. She admired Xingyun''s temperament. Unfortunately, the woman in front of her was her enemy, not her person. It seems that some people do not see the coffin and do not shed tears. Yu Linglong opened her mouth in a soft voice, which seemed like a bolt from the blue. "It''s not enough to burn your hands." Regardless of the pain on his hands, Xingyun suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Linglong. His eyes showed real fear for the first time. Her hand was burned a large piece, scorched and ferocious wound, even she did not dare to see, the other people in the room were afraid to look up, but Yu Linglong said it was not enough! What kind of person is this woman? Why is her heart so cold?! Xingyun stares at Yu Linglong and completely forgets what he wants to say. Jade Linglong lightly pointed to the smoked cage, as if she was just ordering her to pour a cup of tea for herself. She said, "pick up a piece of charcoal and swallow it, and I''ll believe you." Burn the skin and meat is nothing. If you keep it for a few days, the wound will be healed. If Xingyun has the courage, he will burn his tongue, burn his throat, and make himself speechless in this life! Hearing Yu Linglong''s orders, Xingyun''s face was completely bloodless, and his face was full of panic and fear. He kept shrinking back. It seemed that he would like to find a place to drill in immediately, as long as he could escape from Yu Linglong''s cruel eyes! "No! No, no, no It doesn''t matter if you drop a piece of meat, but if you swallow a piece of charcoal, she will be a waste person even if she doesn''t die! Her mission, her ambition, her future, her splendor, her ambition are all gone!Looking at her panic like appearance, jade Linglong slowly shook her head, and her face reappeared with a cold look: "don''t you want to say it?" Xingyun bit his teeth and burst into tears. His ferocious black and red hands stretched out in the direction of jade, full of hopeless fear. This scene, let a person look extremely miserable, also let her appear very helpless and pitiful. "Please spare your life, princess. What the maid said is true. Please forgive me!" She burst into tears as if all the tears had opened, adding a lot of credible elements to her story If you leave the palace, you will die! Please be kind to the princess and keep your maids and maids. " Her thin shoulders trembled violently. She looked like a dying butterfly, crying for mercy with her last breath of life The maidservant knows that the maids should not, should not, and should not have any improper thoughts on the prince. I beg the princess to forgive her and let her be a rough servant in the house and give her a way to live. " She was really a little afraid, until this moment, she finally realized that her identity was just a little maid, and her fate was completely in the master''s hands. If yu Linglong wanted her to live, she could live; if she wanted her to die, she would die! Thinking of her own task, she must use her whole body to get Yu Linglong''s trust and get through the crisis. As long as she can stay in Xu Wangfu, she will pay any price! She must stay in Xu Wang Fu, this is her final bottom line! After watching her crying performance, Yu Linglong finally lost her patience. Slender figure slowly stood up, jade Linglong walked to the front of the clouds, delicate face is full of fierce color. Chapter 220 As soon as the exquisite embroidered shoes were lifted, they trampled on Xingyun''s injured hand. The fine crab claw chrysanthemum on the shoes was like countless sharp claws, which covered Xingyun''s hands with open teeth and claws. It seemed that she was going to prick a few holes in her ferocious wound. In the shrill howl of Xingyun, Yu Linglong said coldly, "I''ll tell you, what''s wrong with you." Xingyun''s eyes were full of blood, but she could not cover the fear of her eyes. She tried to raise her head and look up at the beautiful face on her head, which was as beautiful as heaven and as cruel as Luocha. "If you''re wrong, it''s just that you''re too confident." From the beginning, Xingyun looked at Yu Linglong too simply. She thought that the new princess was just like ordinary rich women. She was dignified and virtuous, noble and elegant. Even if she had a smart mind, she was just a small trick in the house. At most, she had some small wisdom. She was able to prepare for the rainy day, to anticipate the opportunities, and to fight wits and bravery That''s the limit that the weak girl in the boudoir can do. However, she did not know that the jade Linglong in front of her eyes was definitely not the ladies in the deep courtyard, nor the flowers in the greenhouse who had never seen the storm. This woman was more calm, more intelligent, colder and more cruel. She would never believe other people''s sweet words and would not be blinded by superficial phenomena. Xingyun''s actions, from deception at the beginning, to admitting that aimuxu King''s self destruction was innocent, and then holding red charcoal to show her loyalty, she thought that she was doing everything step by step. In her opinion, it was just a poor performance. Looking at Xingyun''s pale face, Yu Linglong sneered coldly. She raised her lips and said, "your days in the palace are not short. Why haven''t you seduced the LORD before? But this is the time to look for opportunities to seduce the Lord? Even if you really like Wang Ye, why would you take the initiative to be frank with me? Can''t you guess how I will punish those servant girls who have a bad desire for the Lord? " Since Xingyun is the servant girl in charge of the key in King Xu''s mansion, she will naturally be trusted by King Xu. She must have a lot of opportunities to get along with him. Why hasn''t she been seduced before, but only when Xu Wang and she are newly married can she act? Is it that the servant girl is too confident about her appearance that she can defeat the new princess and win the favor of King Xu? This kind of lie is too vulnerable. If Xingyun is really interested in King Xu, then Xingyun''s first defense should be her Princess. The relationship between women is very delicate, but no matter what kind of person Yu Linglong is, it is impossible to leave a maid who loves her husband in her side, and it is impossible to eliminate her suspicion of this servant girl for this reason. Since Xingyun is not stupid, she can surely think of the consequences of doing so. It must be a huge conspiracy to let her risk offending the new princess, but also to lie and cheat people to cover up her real intention. Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Xingyun collapsed completely on the ground, his eyes were covered with gray light like a dead fish, and his gray lips moved weakly, but he couldn''t say a word. Jade Linglong cold hum a, suddenly raised the foot, embroidered sole adhesion with a few blood with the flesh, in the air strange floating. Xingyun was convulsed violently with pain and looked at his hand subconsciously. The hand burned by the fire was already miserable. It was covered by the red and black blood scab, and it was not so bloody. However, when Yu Linglong stepped on it, the fragile flesh fell down. The blood gushed out from the almost rotten hand, and the flesh and blood fell, and even the dense white bones could be seen inside. Ling Er on one side quietly went forward to wipe the broken meat on the sole of the shoes for Yu Linglong, as if there were only a few pieces of mud on it. Xingyun looks at this scene in horror. Even a little servant girl beside Yu Linglong is so bold. What kind of temperament is this new princess? The air was filled with the smell of burnt meat and strong smell of blood. Yu Linglong took out her handkerchief and covered the tip of her nose gracefully, as if she was disgusted with the smell. She said impatiently, "for the last time, please tell me, or not?" Looking at the beautiful woman, Xingyun finally gave up the struggle. She bowed her head, and her voice was full of despair: "princess, maid The maidservant knew it was wrong She could not remember how many times she had said this, but everyone in the room knew that this time, she really knew that she was wrong. She did not scream at the top of her voice, nor did she cry for mercy, but this flat despairing tone was her most real words. Dragging the injured hand, Xingyun struggled to get up and kowtowed to Yu Linglong. His voice was calm and had never been seen in the whole evening, as if all the camouflage had been removed. "Princess, it''s not a maid. I don''t want to say it. It''s It''s a maid. I really can''t say Looking at Xingyun, Yu Linglong''s face showed the look of examination for the first time. At this time, Xingyun refused to say, Yu Linglong knew that she would not tell herself. What does it mean that a woman who dares to put her hand into a smoked cage and bakes it still keeps her secret to herself?Jade Linglong''s eyes gradually become thoughtful, unexpectedly did not speak. "The princess doesn''t have to ask any more. The maid won''t say it in any case." Her voice was flat, as if she were saying something that had nothing to do with herself. Jade Linglong said coldly, "OK, I don''t ask you. When the Lord comes back, let him interrogate you in person The corner of Xingyun''s mouth was covered with a sad smile, and he stood up slowly: "princess, the maidservant has exposed her identity. Do you dare to expect to live?" Looking at that sad face, jade Linglong show eyebrow micro Cu, did not wait for her mouth to stop, see the line cloud suddenly a body, straight toward the pillar hit up! There was a sound of bone breaking in the room. Xingyun''s body collapsed on the ground, and the blood gushed on his forehead. It seemed that there was more gas coming out than entering. Hemerocallis and ling''er screamed in unison, but in a flash, they quickly covered their mouth, as if they were afraid that they could not help screaming. The ground gradually gathered up a large pool of bright red blood, Xingyun convulsed a few times, and soon did not move. Yu Linglong looks at this scene in front of her in silence, but she has more doubts in her heart. She didn''t want Xingyun''s life, but she didn''t expect that Xingyun ran into death and committed suicide in front of her eyes. What would she be afraid of if she didn''t even fear death? In the mind delimits a wipe Qingming, jade Linglong can''t help but purr tight pink lip. Chapter 221 When King Xu came back, it was the end of Xu Dynasty. In the room, Xingyun''s body has been dragged away, the ground is clean, as if nothing has happened, only the air is filled with if there is no bloody gas, suggesting what just happened. She is wearing a long brocade on her head, and she is already hanging on the ground. XuanCao changed the robe for King Xu. King Xu went to the couch and said, "there''s something delayed outside. It''s late. Linglong, have you eaten yet?" Jade Linglong nodded, as if some absent-minded, Xu Wang can not help worrying: "how, the body is not comfortable?" Then he reached for her forehead. Yu Linglong pushed away his hand, sat up from the couch, and said to Hemerocallis and others, "you all go down." All the people in the room retreated. Yu Linglong stood up and sprinkled some lily fragrance into the blue and white incense burner with her own hands. She said faintly, "Xingyun is dead." King Xu seems to have a bit of an accident, but in a flash he doesn''t care about it and says, "die, what do you worry about?" Yu Linglong thought for a moment, and slowly said what happened in the afternoon. Xu Wang listened, and his face became more and more dignified. When she said that Xingyun would rather commit suicide than say the person behind the scenes, Xu Wang''s face was slapped with cold. After Yu Linglong finished the story, King Xu was silent for a long time before he said, "before you and I get married, I seldom live in the house. I never pay attention to these things." Yu Linglong was silent. She guessed Xu Wang''s meaning. Since he wanted to cover up his identity, he would not easily stay in the palace. It is not necessary to think about it. Those eyes that are everywhere in the dark will certainly not let him go. In order not to arouse the suspicion of those people, Xu Wang will try not to stay in the mansion. But now it''s different. He and Yu Linglong have become relatives, and their time in the palace will be greatly increased. In this way, his chances of revealing his identity will also be increased accordingly. If you want to make yourself safe, you must thoroughly check these spies in the mansion. There must be more than one person like Xingyun. Yu Linglong raised her eyes and looked at King Xu. Knowing that he was the same as himself, she said faintly, "do you know who is the real master of Xingyun?" Xu Wang''s face became cold and stern, and his eyes gradually became deep and quiet. It seemed that he was looking directly at the bottom of jade Linglong''s eyes. "You guessed that?" With a cold smile on her pink lips, Yu Linglong whispered, "you are the king. In this world, in addition to the emperor, who else is higher than you?" Xingyun doesn''t have to pledge allegiance to the master behind her. Judging from Xingyun''s words before her death, Yu Linglong believes that Xingyun is not afraid of death, nor is she afraid of being punished by the master for exposing her identity. If she doesn''t want to cover up something very important, she just wants to protect people who are very important to herself. It''s not hard to guess that there are very few people who can become dead men. If you want to make use of a person, but you can''t trust her completely, the best way is to grasp her handle, such as controlling her family. Xingyun is dead. It doesn''t make sense to investigate who she wants to protect. What Yu Linglong wants to know is that Xingyun can''t even trust and entrust King Xu and Princess Xu. That only shows that the person behind her has a big head, even more important than Xu Wang''s identity. In this way, the scope is much narrowed down. King Xu is the emperor''s favorite prince. In this world, who is higher than him? Who else will attack him? Who dares to attack him? Yu Linglong has a faint answer in her heart. There''s only one person Only one answer can explain everything. Why did he hide his identity, why did he avoid his eyes and ears, why did he wear a mask Yu Linglong gradually found that she was getting closer and closer to the center of the plot, but the closer she was, the more gloomy she felt. It seemed that all the people were in the dark, all the people were standing still, waiting for a chance to hit the target. Just like a tornado, the more violent it is to the outside, and the closer to the eye of the wind in the center, the more calm it is that the slightest wind can not be felt. Night, gradually deep. Two people sat on the couch side by side, without saying a word, but they all had the same mind. For a long time, King Xu sighed and naturally closed her hair on the temples. He said in a low voice, "I''m going to go to spring hunting in the future. You can have a rest." Big hand gently pursed her hair, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, everything has me." I thought I could have a rest day, but Yu Linglong didn''t expect that something happened again. The next morning, Yu Linglong had just had breakfast when she heard the voice of her servant girl outside the door: "I''d like to report to Princess Zhao Liandeng''s request." Yu Linglong raised her eyes and looked out. Her mother Liu said, "princess, the daughter-in-law of Zhao Liandeng''s family is the daughter-in-law of the housekeeper Zhao, who is also in charge of the affairs in the house."Jade Linglong nodded, and mother Liu raised her voice and said, "let''s pass it on." A woman in her thirties came in and politely saluted Yu Linglong: "maid Zhao Liandeng''s, please give my regards to the princess." Jade Linglong said faintly: "what''s the matter?" Zhao Liandeng''s peeping eyes look at Yu Linglong''s face, it seems that it is difficult to speak. Jade Linglong some impatient, one side of the Ling Er clear voice way: "have what matter to say quickly, tardy do what?" I didn''t expect that a little servant girl of ling''er was so powerful. Zhao Liandeng''s family was frightened and said, "report to princess, outside There are a few women outside Looking at her words flashing appearance, jade Linglong knew that these women are not good things, the voice can not help but cold down: "what people, to speak clearly." Zhao Liandeng''s head drooped, a pair of dare not face jade Linglong appearance, quickly said the matter roughly once. It turns out that before Yu Linglong married into the mansion, there were a group of women with special status in Wang Xu''s residence. They were given to King Xu by outsiders in various names, including singers, dancers, and some women who were good at playing zither and pipa. King Xu was not in the mansion all the year round. All these things were left to the steward of Zhao, who was of low status and did not dare to offend the masters who had sent them. He had to take them down and put them all in the north courtyard. King Xu seldom went back to the mansion, and he never took care of these women when he came back. Although there were some restless people who wanted to climb up the branch and take the initiative to hook up with King Xu, it was a pity that none of them succeeded. These women had been living in the palace in such an embarrassing status, but it was still nothing. Chapter 222 Since the emperor ordered King Xu to marry him, King Xu ordered the housekeeper Zhao to throw all these irrelevant women out of the mansion. This time, it was a hornet''s nest. These women were crying all over the world, and they were not willing to leave King Xu''s residence. How to arrange them really hurt the steward Zhao for a period of time. Those who could be sent back to their places of origin were sent back, and those who could give money were sent with silver. Until the day before King Xu married, there were still several women who refused to leave. In order to live up to the master''s orders, the steward bit his teeth and was ruthless. He ordered the women to be taken out of the mansion by force. As soon as the luggage was thrown out and the gate was closed, they were allowed to cry and shout, but they refused to open the door. At last, they "got rid of" these thorns. Who knows that on the day when Yu Linglong got married, these women came to King Xu''s mansion again. Maybe they knew that the main gate could not enter. These women simply waited at the back door and asked to see the new princess. If the princess didn''t see them, they would not leave. When the master''s son was newly married, steward Zhao didn''t dare to pass on such a thing, so he would not allow them to enter the door in any case. He thought that as long as they lived through these days, these women would naturally retreat. However, these women did not know what was going on. They actually stayed at the back door. Now it has been three days. They even threatened that if the princess did not see them again, they would be hanged at the gate of King Xu''s mansion. Seeing that things were going to be a big deal, housekeeper Zhao did not dare to make decisions without authorization, so he had to let his daughter-in-law come in and report the matter to the princess and ask her to make a decision. Zhao Liandeng''s family chattered on for a long time. Yu Linglong was so angry when she heard that she wanted to beat her daughter-in-law. To understand the cause and effect of the matter, jade Linglong calm face, said to mother Liu: "pull her out, play five hands!" Zhao Liandeng''s family was so scared that she knelt down on the ground: "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Yu Linglong looked at her coldly and said, "Oh? You know it''s wrong? Then I ask you, what''s wrong with you? " Zhao Liandeng''s family hesitated for a moment, hesitated and said, "maid Maids should not, should not let those people wait at the back door... " Yu Linglong frowns. What''s with it? How can such a stupid person get into charge? Yu Linglong took a sip of tea, moistened her throat, and said, "first, you are wrong to speak indistinctly; second, you are wrong to avoid the heavy and light." Just now I listened to her for half an hour. If everyone answered her like this, she would have nothing to do in a day. Just listen to these people''s ink! Zhao Liandeng''s family deeply bowed his head: "I know I''m wrong, and I''ll never dare again." Yu Linglong continued: "third, those women say they want to hang themselves, so let them hang. The corpses are directly thrown to the mass grave to feed the dogs! I can''t handle such a small matter well. I have to ask what I mean. What''s the use of such servants? You say, should you fight the board or not? " Zhao Liandeng''s family was so angry that she didn''t even blink her eyes when she said these words. It was a real human life. How could we deal with it? Thinking of those people''s words, Zhao Liandeng''s family wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said cautiously, "I would like to report to the princess that there are two women who are given to the prince by his highness..." Hearing this sentence, Yu Linglong''s eyebrow tail slightly picked, and finally showed some interest. "Do you mean that there are people who the prince gave to the prince?" See jade Linglong no longer entangled with the matter of beating his own hands, Zhao Liandeng''s family slightly relieved, and said, "yes, one is called Yihong, the other is called companion green." Fortunately, she said so much. It seems that the new princess still has a certain look. She also knows that her royal highness, who is just red, can''t offend her. Although the two women were humble, they were given to King Xu by the crown prince. Naturally, they were dancing girls and singing girls. However, they had the prince as their backer. Even Yu Linglong, who was the imperial concubine, should have some face. Otherwise, would it not be a crime of belittling the prince? Although King Xu had a noble status, he was a little inferior to the crown prince. He could not easily send away the people who were rewarded by the prince. If these women were really hanged at the gate of King Xu''s residence, it would have an impact on the relationship between the prince and King Xu. For such a small number of women, it would be more than worth the loss. These are Zhao Liandeng''s own take for granted, but also the reason why she had to come in and report to Yu Linglong. No one knows what Yu Linglong thinks. Yu Linglong''s expression is uncertain, but a meaningful smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "Well, send them in." Yu Linglong took out her handkerchief and gently wiped the corners of her mouth. "I''ll have a look. What skills do they have?" Soon, Zhao Liandeng''s family brought in four or five women, all dressed in gold and silver, with different customs, some weak, some beautiful and some enchanting. They stood in a line and saluted Yu Linglong in unison, saying, "my maid, I''d like to send you my regards to the princessBursts of Yingsheng and Yanyu came over, and Yu Linglong looked up at the people on the ground and sneered in his heart. It seems that the people who sent these women to King Xu had a lot of thought. These women all have outstanding posture, but they are not the same. As long as a man is a man, he will have no idea about these women with different styles. When she thought of this, she admired King Xu''s sitting in peace. There were such a group of women in the house. It was rare that he could not even look at his eyes. Jade Linglong looks at these women, these women are also peeping at her, but in the face of jade Linglong''s eyes, they can''t help but lower their head. All of these people are proud of their beautiful appearance, but when they see the exquisite jade, they are ashamed of themselves. Different from their gorgeous looks, jade Linglong is not only beautiful, but also dignified and imposing. It radiates cold and gorgeous light from inside to outside, which makes people dare not look up to them. Compared with her, these women are as vulgar and vulgar as rural women. Glancing at these warblers and swallows on the ground, Yu Linglong said faintly, "get up." Several people stood up, together with the bow to stand, but did not speak. One by one, they either pretend to be delicate and weak, or they are docile and silent. If they only look at their appearance, they can''t believe that it is these people who threaten others to hang at the gate of King Xu''s mansion. It seems that the world is really a thing down, rogue down shrew. As soon as these shrewd women see jade Linglong, they can''t help but be short and dare not compete to be the first. Chapter 223 Jade Linglong wait for a moment, see no one to speak, then leisurely opened a mouth: "say it, why do you have to stay in the palace?" Seeing that Yu Linglong was not angry or angry, and even didn''t say a word of reprimand, these women were a little more daring. A woman in red, with beautiful eyes, took the lead in saying, "the maidservant concubine is given to the prince by the prince''s highness, and dare not leave without permission." Jade Linglong looked at her and asked faintly, "what''s your name?" The woman answers: "maid concubine Yi Hong." Jade Linglong drooped her eyes and slowly sipped her tea, a pair of noncommittal appearance. It seems that this is one of the Ji concubines that Zhao Liandeng''s family said just now. She was really very powerful, and when she came up, she was oppressed by the prince''s name. Is Yihong adamant that she dare not offend the crown prince, so she will certainly keep herself, or does she think that she has just married to King Xu''s mansion and does not want to drive these concubines away so that she can become a shrew and jealous woman? No matter what they think, they are wrong. Yu Linglong will not be afraid to offend the prince, nor will she be wronged for the reputation of a short seller. If she didn''t want to see what kind of people the prince gave Xu Wang, she would not even see them. Putting down the tea cup, Yu Linglong asked calmly, "since it''s the crown prince''s reward, what about your personal contract?" Yi Hong was stunned and hesitated for a moment. At the beginning, the prince sent someone to send them over. Naturally, the steward of Zhao did not dare to ask for personal contracts. Later, King Xu ignored these women. Although they lived in King Xu''s residence, they were all in the same guise, and no one was going to investigate their deeds. But now the new princess opened her mouth and asked about their deeds. How did she deal with it? Seeing that she didn''t answer, Yu Linglong snorted coldly and said, "since the prince''s Highness has rewarded you to the prince, there is no one who does not give the deed of identity. If not, how can you prove your identity?" Yi Hong bit her teeth and took out a folded and neat piece of paper from her chest and put it up in both hands: "to the princess, this is the personal contract of the maid concubine." This is the prince''s house will send them before the deed to them, Zhao housekeeper did not ask them, they are naturally happy to stay in their own hands. Since we are determined to stay in the palace, this deed of identity is just a piece of paper, which is not an important thing. But if you don''t hand them in at the moment, you will not accept them. Mother Liu took it, opened the paper and presented it to Yu Linglong. Jade Linglong eyelids did not lift, way: "read." Liu''s mother then read: "Li Chu Shu. In Changshan County, Pingcheng County, the mother of zhoumen Shi family, because she was not mature enough and had no support to eat, she was willing to sell her eldest daughter, Zhou cuiya, to the prince''s house at Haishi on the seventh day of October. From then on, they had nothing to do with each other. Even if the disease was unpredictable, they would follow the fate of heaven. Both sides are willing, never repent, always keep the photo. He also approved that he should pay twenty liang of silver. He was afraid that he could not be relied on. This is the photo. " Yu Linglong listened to a long talk, but only heard a few important words, then asked the way: "who is Zhou cuiya?" Yi Hong''s face was slightly red, and she replied in a low voice: "it''s the name of the maidservant concubine''s family. Yi Hong''s name is from the prince''s house." Yu Linglong, with a stern look on her face, said, "it is plainly written on the deed that you are from the prince''s house. Since you want to stay in the palace, the owner of the contract, you have to change it. " Yi HongMian hesitated, obviously very hesitant. Yu Linglong is right. She was brought by Prince Xu''s house. Although she was in King Xu''s mansion, the owner of the deed was still the prince''s house. Originally, it was not a big deal. Her little concubine, no matter in Prince''s house or King Xu''s house, was of no importance. No one would care about her life, let alone the master of the deed ¡£ It is also that these princes are too powerful to care about these small things. I think so, when these women enter the palace, they are just like going from hell to heaven. Which one will escape? Even if you can''t beat them, these deeds are just a piece of blank paper. However, Yu Linglong used this deed to make an article, which made her in a dilemma. If she changed her master, she would be a member of King Xu''s mansion. She could not oppress people with the name of Prince Xu. If she didn''t, Yu Linglong would be able to drive her out of King Xu''s mansion with justice and justice. Yihong thought for a moment and made a choice. After blessing Yu Linglong, she said in a crisp red voice, "as long as the princess is willing to take in the maid concubine, she will obey the arrangement of the princess. From then on, the prince and princess will be the master of the maid concubine." If she didn''t agree to change her personal contract, Yu Linglong would not accept her. Even if she took the title deed of the prince''s house, she would not return to the prince''s house. After all, she was given to King Xu by the prince himself. What would happen if she took the deed to go back? At that time, the prince''s house and King Xu''s house would not take her in, but her deed of identity was still on the record, not even a free man. She might as well seize this opportunity to stay in Xu Wang Fu.Yihong''s decision, completely in Yu Linglong''s expectation, took the deed from her mother Liu''s hand, shook lightly and said, "OK, then you can stay." Seeing Yu Linglong''s mouth relaxed so easily, another woman dressed in a willow green spring shirt rushed forward and said, "I''d like to report to the princess that my maidservant''s name is companion green. I came with Yihong''s sister. I''m willing to renew my contract and stay in the palace..." He raised his eyes to meet Yu Linglong''s cold eyes, and his tongue almost ended with green design. He changed his mouth in a hurry and said, "I''m afraid you can''t stop it The prince and the princess remain in the palace. " Jade Linglong can''t help but feel a little funny, with a little smile between her eyebrows and eyes, adding a bit of softness to her cold and gorgeous face. "Well, then you stay." Yu Linglong was so cheerful that the rest of the women immediately rushed forward and said in succession, "princess, your maid and concubine also want to stay. Please accept her!" "Princess, I have no one to depend on. There is no place to go except the palace. Please be kind to the princess." "princess, if you are willing to keep your maid, I will try my best to serve the Lord and the princess!" Jade Linglong magnanimous wave a hand: "all stay." Hear her affirmative words, according to red with green and other people all immediately happy: "maidservant concubine and so on thank the princess!" Looking at these women twisting their waist and legs, they followed their mother Liu to reestablish their contracts. Ling''er on one side could not help saying, "princess, why do you want to keep these women? If the Lord... " Ling''er is eager to speak, but Yu Linglong doesn''t explain. She just smiles faintly, as if she just bought a few servant girls. Chapter 224 It is true that in her heart, these people are willing to re-establish their personal contract. For her, it is just a few more servant girls, or, they are not as good as servant girls. Look at these jubilant women, thinking that if she let go of her promise to take them in, they will be able to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. It''s so naive and ridiculous. Even if elder sister gives you a piece of meat, it also hides seven step heartbroken powder! Wait and see. After about a meal, Liu''s mother took five women into the room and presented several pieces of paper to Yu Linglong: "princess, this is the deed of the body that has just been made." Yu Linglong took a look at it and saw that it clearly said that these women had been Xu Wangfu''s people since then. They were still free to teach and never repent. These words are just the literal meaning, everyone knows it well, but Yu Linglong decides to deal with these ungrateful women according to the above words. Is it not to let the lessons be taught, or never to repent? She will make these people deeply understand the true meaning of these words. Five brand-new body contract, ink dripping, bright red fingerprints are not dry, Yu Linglong gently blow the ink on the top, smile on the table. "From now on, you are the people of the palace." The five women covered their faces with joy and went on blessing one after another: "yes, I thank the princess." Jade Linglong sat at the head of the table and asked calmly, "what do you do first?" Want to see jade Linglong so easy to talk, a few people''s courage are a lot, Yihong first said: "maid concubine can play the lute." With green also said: "maid concubine can dance long sleeve dance." Some of them are good at singing and some are good at playing zither. All of them are proud of themselves. Looking at these women, Yu Linglong felt a little sorry. All of them were outstanding in appearance and had a skill. Why can''t they go out to make a living, but they just want to stay in King Xu''s mansion as slaves and maidservants? Is it more shameful to be a poor free man than to be a maid of luxury? Why don''t they want to control their own destiny, but leave their life to others? She really has no way to understand this kind of behavior, but there are many people in the world who would rather serve others humbly in exchange for a life of glory and wealth, rather than look up to be a poor man with self-respect. However, they met jade Linglong, they can only be doomed to their dream of wealth, after all, is just a short dream. After listening to their self-report, Yu Linglong nodded faintly and said, "since you have become a person in the house, you should obey the rules of the house. First, you should call yourself slaves Yi Hong and Pang green and others suddenly changed their faces: "princess --" they claimed to be concubines. They wanted to make a clear distinction between them. They are Ji concubines who serve the Lord, not servants who serve tea and water! Jade Linglong didn''t pay attention to their words at all, and continued to say: "second, it''s my people. If you disobey my orders, don''t blame me for not being friendly." The five women looked at each other but could not say anything. They didn''t expect that Yu Linglong turned her face faster than she opened a book. Just now, she was very kind and agreed to keep them in the mansion. As soon as she had signed the deed of sale, and before the ink had dried, she began to set rules for them. Not waiting for them to adapt to Yu Linglong''s new attitude, more terrible words came. "There are so many jobs in the palace. It''s time to employ people. It''s better for you to sell yourself into the palace. From today on, you will start from the third class maid. If you do well, you will be promoted to second class in two years. " Jade Linglong said light, listen to in a few women''s ears but like a bolt from the blue. What, third class servant girl? Isn''t that a slave who does rough work? That''s the cheapest person in the palace! They are both singers and dancers. They have ten fingers and are not touched by the spring water. Let alone being rough, they have never done anything like serving tea and pouring water! Yihong was the first one to come back to her mind and blurted out: "princess, your maid is not a servant girl! The maids and concubines can''t do these jobs! " I can''t blame Yihong for being so angry. It''s really the identity of the third class servant girl, which is far from her dream of becoming a concubine room of King Xu! If she did, what would she do with her hands? Could she play the lute and please men? Heard her words, jade Linglong eyelids did not lift, lightly said two words: "palm." Ling''er came forward and slapped two times. She slapped her left and right sides with two big slaps. Her face was red and swollen. The spirit son crisp voice scolds: "bold! The princess has just finished saying that you are not allowed to call yourself your maidservant concubines. How dare you not listen to the princess Yi Hong was stunned and froze for a moment before returning to her senses. Her eyes were full of tears, and she was obviously very aggrieved: "princess, maid A maid knows her mistake, but she can''t be a servant girl, especially a third-class servant girl! If she had become a servant girl, she would have no chance to see the king in the future. Her dream of flying to the branches would be completely shattered!But before her words were finished, Ling Er gave her a slap in the face and knocked her down directly. "Presumptuous! How dare you talk back Looking at the bloody situation of Yihong being beaten to the corner of his mouth, companion green and others are scared to tighten their heads, just like a group of quails who are frightened. They dare not move, let alone speak. They finally understood that the princess was not as talkative as they thought. Although they had taken them in on the surface, but after signing the deed of sale, they would be the princess''s person. Let alone fighting and scolding, even if they were killed, there was nothing wrong with it. It was written clearly on the contract of selling one''s life just now. If you sign this deed, you will never go back on your words! They are all from big families'' houses. Naturally, they have seen examples of mistresses teaching concubines and maids. Beating, scolding and punishing them are all light. People of this status have poor lives. Even if they are killed by their mistress, no one will be held responsible for the mistress. Until this moment, they finally know how naive their thoughts are. Yi Hong Lian got three slaps in the face. She was so dazed that she almost forgot her identity. She raised her head from the ground and exclaimed, "the maid is not a servant girl. The servant is given to the prince by the prince''s highness! The maids serve the Lord Her psychological gap is really too big. She wanted to get the favor of the prince by her own beauty, but now she is reduced to the status of a third-class servant girl by the words of the princess. How can she stand it? How can she be reconciled! Chapter 225 The smile on Yu Linglong''s pretty face finally faded away, revealing a bit of cold anger, and said in a deep voice, "do you think you are still a prince?" She threw the contract of selling her body to Yihong''s face. Yu Linglong sneered and said, "show me clearly. It''s clearly written on it. You are a member of Xuwang''s mansion, not a prince!" The light ink is printed on Yi Hong''s white face, which makes her look embarrassed at the moment. Yi Hong holds the contract of selling herself in her hand, and her body trembles uncontrollably. At this moment, she finally came to her senses. From the beginning, Yu Linglong didn''t intend to take them in and let them sign the deed of sale and completely control their right of life and death. From then on, they could only serve as slaves and let Yu Linglong do what she wanted! If you don''t listen to her, it''s a dead end! Pride of Yihong where willing to accept such humiliation, she raised her face, directly staring at Yu Linglong, eyes almost full of hatred, hissed: "you are so despicable!" Scolding out this sentence, she was ready to be beaten again, but to her surprise, ling''er didn''t start, and Yu Linglong''s face was very calm, there was no beating and scolding she expected. But under this calm, there is a bigger storm. Jade Linglong looked at ling''er, and ling''er understood. She forcibly took the contract of selling herself from Yi Hong''s hand and handed it to Yu Linglong. Shaking that piece of paper showing the identity of the red, jade Linglong slowly folded it up, as if this is a precious thing. Then, she handed the paper to Liu''s mother and said faintly, "since she doesn''t want to stay in the palace, sell her." What, Yu Linglong wants to sell her! Yi Hong hardly believed her ears. She tried her best to stay in King Xu''s mansion. It took less than half a day for her to be sold! It was not the first time that she was sold. Naturally, she knew what it was like to fall into the hands of human beings. When she thought of being humiliated like an animal, she felt that she would be touched, her clothes lifted and her body examined. She felt as terrible as falling into hell! Besides, she can''t carry her shoulders, her hands can''t be lifted, and she can''t do rough work. If she is sold, she will fall into someone''s hands! She dare not think, let alone think! Yi Hong''s face turned pale, and she crept to jade Linglong''s feet: "princess, Princess! I know I''m wrong! Please ask the princess to leave the maids. The maids will never dare to contradict the princess again She didn''t humiliate herself for her servitude. Now, to her, being able to stay is the most important thing. What is face? If she was banished from the palace, she would never be able to make her mark in her life! It''s good to be a servant girl. There is a glimmer of hope that she can stay in the palace. But if she is sold out, she can only be reduced to other people''s servant girls or concubines, or even sold to poor families For her, who is used to wearing royal clothes and eating jade food, and is eager to seek glory and wealth, life is worse than death! She begged bitterly, but she didn''t get any sympathy. Yu Linglong kicked her hand away. Her face was full of disgust, as if she had been jumped on the foot by a toad. "Since you say I''m a despicable person, I''ll show you in the end." No longer pay attention to Yihong who collapsed on the ground, Yu Linglong raised her eyes to Liu''s mother and said, "since she wants to serve men, she has complied with her wish! Do you understand what I mean? " Liu''s mother said respectfully, "yes, I have written it down." Yu Linglong''s words can''t be understood again. Isn''t Yihong saying that he wants to serve the king? Isn''t she bent on serving men! Then let her serve her enough! In this sentence, the life of Yi Hong will be determined. Yi Hong is not stupid, she immediately understood the meaning of Yu Linglong''s words, and immediately sent out a heartrending Scream: "no! no Be merciful, princess. Don''t sell your maids to such places She tried her best to catch Yu Linglong''s foot, as if it was the last straw that could save her: "the maid knows that she is wrong, the princess is kind to you." at this moment, her heart is like being bitten by insects, full of regret. Why didn''t she leave the palace early? Why is he still haunted by being blasted out of the mansion? Why sign the deed of sale? Why not be a third class servant girl obediently? Why talk against the princess All the thoughts came to her mind one by one. She had so many opportunities to leave. Why did she have to let herself into this dead end! Wrong step, wrong life! She turned a deaf ear to Yihong''s shrill cry. Jade Linglong motioned for her wife to drag Yihong out. Then she put her eyes on the companion green and others. "Who else has an opinion?" Jade Linglong, with spring breeze on her face, asked in a friendly way. The remaining four women seemed to be so scared that their legs all softened. They fell down on their knees with a thump. Their bodies trembled and their voices came back intermittently: "maid I dare notYu Linglong nodded with satisfaction and said, "all step back." The four women helped each other to get up. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads. They walked out in dismay. After disposing of these women, Yu Linglong stood up and went to the Xiangfei couch under the window and lay down. After only three days in King Xu''s residence, Yu Linglong can''t help feeling a little upset. How can there be so many restless women in King Xu''s residence? She married to enjoy happiness, or to deal with these rotten peach blossoms for him! In a bad mood, the hero is back. As soon as king Xu came into the room, he went to sit down beside Yu Linglong as usual. He took a little warm smile: "just wake up?" Jade Linglong said without good breath: "sleep what sleep, busy are not busy enough!" Xu Wang was a little confused: "why, not happy?" Jade Linglong face with thin anger, ignore. Even she couldn''t say why she was so upset for no reason. She had managed these women to be obedient and in a good mood. How could she still be so depressed? See her do not speak, Xu Wang smile, reach out from the arms of a paper bag: "Linglong, see what I bring you?" Jade Linglong don''t look at it, and pushed it out: "don''t!" What can he bring? It''s nothing more than gold and jade jewelry, rare treasures and so on. What''s the use of these? Unexpectedly, she said that she would push her hand up. Xu Wang couldn''t hold it in his hand, and the paper package was then waved to the ground. With a light bang, the contents of the paper bag showed a corner, and a delicate fragrance floated away. Chapter 226 Yu Linglong was stunned and looked up to the ground. She saw that there were some pieces of cloud cake in the paper bag. Although she had not tasted it, she could see that the cake was soft and soft, and it made people''s fingers move. King Xu quietly picked up the paper bag and said in a low voice, "I ate a piece of cloud cake in the prince Qi''s residence. I thought it was delicious, so I wrapped it up and brought it back to you. Since you don''t like it, I''ll order someone to throw it out." He was not angry, but the mood in his words was a little low. When Yu Linglong looked at him as a big man and condescended to pick up those pieces of cloud cakes for himself, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. Seeing that King Xu was going to throw away the paper bag, Yu Linglong suddenly said, "wait a minute." Even she didn''t know why she wanted to stop Xu Wang''s action. Seeing him raise his eyes and look at him, his dark jade eyes showed some doubts. Yu Linglong''s ears were hot for no reason. She did not look over her face and said, "put it on the table." Xu Wang doubted: "it''s dirty --" Yu Linglong gets agitated: "keep it and feed the dog!" Reluctantly shaking his head, Xu Wang Yi put the paper bag on the table and changed the topic: "this spring hunting, it will take about half a month to live. Do you have all your things ready?" Yu Linglong thought for a moment and said, "all these things are taken care of by mother Liu. Maybe we''ve cleaned them up." King Xu laughed and beckoned linger to come over and said, "go and tell me. It''s cold over there. Bring some big hairy clothes to the princess." The spirit son should come down, went out to spread a message. Only Xu Wang and Yu Linglong were left in the room, and suddenly they were silent. The shadow of the branches outside was projected on the window screen, swaying in the winter wind. Yu Linglong looked at the swaying branches and felt a little upset. She seemed to want to ask him something, but she refused to speak. This strange feeling made her very uneasy, as if something had lost her control and was moving in a dangerous direction. His familiar mint fragrance came from his side, giving people a sense of inexplicable peace of mind. This feeling made her have an instinctive repulsion, and suddenly opened her mouth and said, "what are you still doing here?" Xu Wang whispered, "don''t do anything, just want to look at you like this." As soon as Yu Linglong raised her eyes, she ran into his warm and moist eyes, as if falling into a pool of deep springs. She could not help but hold her breath. Her eyes were clear and cool, but she felt the temperature behind her ears was getting hotter, almost burning to her cheek and all over her body. Don''t want to be seen by him, Yu Linglong reached out and pushed him: "go, don''t annoy me here!" King Xu had no choice but to get up and leave: "then you have to rest for a while. Tomorrow you have to go a long way." Yu Linglong turned over and left him a graceful figure. King Xu went out of the room and finally fell into silence. But she couldn''t sleep. On the soft and warm couch, she tossed and turned, but how could she lie down uncomfortable. The more troubled, the more clear-minded, the more upset, she simply sat up and opened her mouth to call for tea. As soon as she sat up, she saw the little paper bag on the table. The yunpian cake inside was stained with a little dust, and it became more and more white and soft. She looked at the cloud cake with a faint fragrance. Somehow, she remembered the appearance of King Xu. It was hard for her to imagine how he, who was the king, wrapped the cake carefully at the banquet and brought it back to her with joy. Although yunpiangao was small, it let her know that even if it was such a small matter, he always thought about her. Originally like a person, is like this all the time do not think of her, all the time miss her, even if you eat a delicious snack, see a funny thing, also want to take back, share with her. It turns out that if you love a person very much, you will be willing to give up your identity, status and dignity for her. As long as she has a dimple, it will be enough to make him happy. Moreover, they don''t care about other people''s eyes, opinions and jokes. It seems that for the first time, she has understood what love is. Love is not care about pay, do not ask for return, never ask for, as long as the other party is happy, they are willing to do anything, even if pay everything. Once, she thought she knew love. At that time, she thought that love was a knife. If she gave it to others, others would stab her with it. But now she understood that love to each other, the results are not all hurt, choose the right person, he will take up this knife, cut off all the thorns on your way forward, become your patron saint. She curled up her legs involuntarily and stroked the dagger he had given her on her calf. The cool blade moistened her fingertips, but burned her heart. His knife. He gave it to her. Should she hurt him, or should she take up the knife and walk with him?If you follow Yu Linglong''s advice, you should ride a horse when you go out, but you never disobey her. This time, she is very tough, and she must take a carriage. Yu Linglong is very popular, but she is not happy. The ancient rules are so annoying. Why can a man ride on a horse, breathe fresh air and enjoy the beautiful scenery, while women can only sit in the carriage and not be seen in public? The feudal society in which men are superior to women is really unbearable. Yu Linglong got into the carriage in a bad mood and went out of the city. After sitting in the carriage for most of the day, Yu Linglong finally realized the benefits of the carriage. She didn''t have to be tired by freezing on the horse. When she was thirsty, she had tea, when she was hungry, she had snacks. When she was cold, she had a heater. When she was sleepy, she had brocade mattress. It was really comfortable. Even King Xu would take time to enter the carriage, eat a snack, talk with her for a while, stay for a while, and then rush on to catch up with the emperor''s guard of honor. In front of people, he is still the romantic prince with a smile on his face. He and Yu Linglong are just newlyweds. They are close to each other and won''t arouse the suspicion of others. But Yu Linglong knows that his smiling face is just a mask. Behind his back, he is planning something or preparing something. She saw several times that King Xu was sitting in a carriage with a small piece of paper sent in by his attendants in various names, with a few short lines written on it. After reading it, Xu Wang put it into the heater and burned it. Sometimes he would think, sometimes he would look cold, sometimes he would write a note in a hurry and order someone to send out the order. Yu Linglong''s intuition tells her that something should happen this spring hunting. Chapter 227 Several times she wanted to ask questions, but they all stopped. This ambivalence lasted until the sun set and they finally arrived at the spring hunting ground. The largest bright yellow tent in the middle is naturally the emperor''s, and the second largest one is the prince''s and the prince''s. the rest are equally sized and scattered around, surrounding the emperor''s and the prince''s. Further out are the accounts of princes and ministers, and at the end are the tents where the troops are stationed. Yu Linglong got out of the carriage and looked up. He could not see the end of it for a moment. It seems that the scale of the spring hunting was very large. Many officials came with their families. In addition to the army, there were nearly 10000 people. It was the beginning of February, and the weather in the capital was getting warmer, but it was still snowy and snowy in the north of the capital. There was no breath of spring coming. Jade Linglong just settled down, the curtain door was lifted up, a cold breath wrapped with a water blue figure rolled in, accompanied by a familiar voice: "Linglong, you also come!" Jade Linglong lift an eye to see, the face of cold can not help floating up a touch of warmth: "it is you." Benefaction was wrapped in a water blue Huanhua brocade cotton cape with white fox skin. Her round face was flushed by the cold wind outside, but she was in a good spirit. As soon as she came in, she took yulinglong''s hand and looked up and down for a long time. Then she said with a smile, "look at the fullness. Is the Lord good to you?" Jade Linglong can''t help laughing, so straightforward words, also on Shi Huiru such a girl will be so indifferent to speak out. I haven''t seen her for a few days. How could she be plump? Maybe Shi Huiru is looking forward to her happy heart, eating and sleeping well, which will make her plump. Jade Linglong is not those mincing daughter, then said: "good, how did you also come?" Shi Huiru said with a proud smile, "my father and dad are also in the accompanying list. I have been grinding for several days before he promised to bring me here." Yu Linglong pursed her pink lips, smiling slightly, with a clear look. There is usually only one reason for Shi Huiru to take her with her Shi Huiru as expected with a little shy smile, crisp voice also lowered a little: "heard that he also came, did you see him?" Jade Linglong shook her head: "I just arrived." Shi Huiru''s face showed disappointment: "I''ve just been to the bank account of the Marquis of Changting. Yunzheng is there, but I haven''t seen him Well, Yunzheng said that he and several young masters had gone to compare arrows. " Yu Linglong''s heart moved slightly, and a cloud of suspicion rose in her heart. The arrow? Isn''t Yang Huanian good at painting? How could he be pulled to compare arrows? On second thought, she could not guess the reason. Yang Huanian''s reputation was so famous that many people would naturally be envious. Taking advantage of chunshou''s opportunity, someone would invite him to compete in martial arts in various names and make him show some ugliness in public. It seems that this spring hunting is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Only people like Shi Huiru will think that chunshou is just the emperor taking his son and ministers out to relax. At least jade Linglong see these things, has hidden a lot of unknown undercurrent. Yu Linglong didn''t say anything. She just followed Shi Huiru''s words and asked, "is Yang Yunzheng here? Then -- " after thinking about it, Shi Huiru thought about who Yu Linglong was asking, and she didn''t care to smile:" well, Princess Xinlin also came with Duke Ding. What are you worried about? You''re a magnificent Princess Xu. Who dares to trouble you Jade Linglong smile, this kind of thing, is not she does not look for trouble, trouble does not look for her. However, Princess Xinlin fought with her for so many times, but she didn''t get any cheap money. If she wanted to move again, she would be out of her power. Yu Linglong doesn''t take these people to heart, just chatting with Shi Huiru. They make an appointment to travel together the next day, and then they separate. When she first arrived at the hunting ground, there were many things to arrange, such as Liu''s mother and others. Her belongings were Hemerocallis and linger. Yu Linglong thought that she could have a good rest. However, after arriving for a short time, many of the officials'' wives came to see her. Some of them had met before, but most of them had never heard of it. They wanted to see Xu Princess. Yu Linglong was so annoyed that she simply put on a robe and went out for a walk. The bank accounts were stationed in a large open space. To the North was the spring hunting ground, to the West was a large forest, and to the East were mountains, all within the range of the hunting ground. Yu Linglong walked eastward. On the way, she met many people who were busy setting up camp. Seeing her luxurious clothes and extraordinary bearing, she only dared to salute from afar, but she did not dare to chat up. After walking for about a meal, she was finally far away from the crowd. Yu Linglong walked to a cliff and stopped unconsciously. The top of the sky is inaccessible, so clear that there is no trace of color, only pure blue, directly covering the horizon. In the distance are mountains of mountains, the top of the mountain is covered with white snow, stretching to the sky, as if there is no end.At present, there are only monotonous blue, white and bleak grayish yellow, but it seems so grand and grand, which makes people feel so small, as small as mole ants and as tiny as dust. She could not remember how long she had never seen such a shocking sight. In her previous life, she used to like to walk around. If it wasn''t for her busy schedule, she would have spent a lot of time traveling. She likes mountains, like all kinds of mountains, peaks, cliffs, cliffs, or dangerous, or steep, or majestic, always can let her unconscious mind calm down. After coming here, her world seems to be nothing but intrigue and intrigue. At first sight of such a scene, she only felt that her heart was much purer, and her past was like dust. Behind him came the sound of stepping on the snow, listening to the ears is so familiar, slightly in the mountain wind, I do not know when more than a few silk cool fragrance. Jade Linglong head also does not return ground to say: "you do not accompany the emperor, run here to do what?" A sparse voice rang up, with a faint smile: "I went back to the tent, heard that you went out, followed all the way." Shoulder more a satin cloak, Xu Wang whispered: "here the wind is strong, be careful to catch cold." Zhou Yu''s warm hand almost makes her warm. Chapter 228 For a moment, her back seemed to become a little stiff, subconsciously wanted to reach out and push him away, but somehow stopped. The golden Begonia pearl flower on her head was corrected, and the hood was carefully put on, and Xu Wang put down his hand. Two people are so silent relative to stand, seems to be waiting for each other to speak. For a long time, King Xu sighed softly and suddenly said, "tomorrow, there may be danger. You should be more careful." Yu Linglong raised her eyes, a pair of obsidian eyes looked at Xu Wang, but there was no fear and worry in his eyes. It seems that her intuition is not wrong. In the atmosphere of spring hunting, there is a conspiracy brewing secretly. This is not the capital, not the palace. Even though there are more guards and more strict guards, we still can''t be sure. Is he worried about himself, is he worried that she can not handle the unexpected situation well, or is he worried that she will be in danger? Looking at the towering mountains in the sky, King Xu said in a low voice, "when I''m not by your side, do not leave the banquet anyway." This time, Yu Linglong surprisingly did not refuse, or even asked why, she just nodded faintly, indicating that she wrote it down. At this moment, she suddenly found that she and he had been standing in the center of the storm which had been planned for a long time. Although there was no wind around her, she could still clearly feel that the huge force in the storm could destroy everything. Even if it was as powerful as she, it could not resist it alone. Early the next morning, Shi Huiru came to the bank account of jade Linglong, showing great interest. "Do you hear the bugle outside? Today is the first day. The emperor said that who gets the most prey will be rewarded by the emperor. " Before dawn, King Xu went out. He was not in the tent at the moment. After hearing Shi Huiru''s words, Yu Linglong knew that these princes had gone to the hunting ground early. She wanted to be in the hunting ground to chase the prey and prove that she was superior in martial arts. Looking at Shi Huiru''s bright eyes, Yu Linglong said with a smile: "what are you worried about? Yang Shizi will not be disgraced. " Shi Huiru stamped her feet in a hurry and blurted out: "what do you know? Yesterday they compared arrows, but he got the last one... " Before he finished speaking, Shi Huiru suddenly blushed and changed his mouth to cover it up: "I''m worried about my brother. I''m afraid that they can''t catch their prey. When they come back, my father will punish them again!" Jade Linglong couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling: "yes, you should be worried." Shi Huiru''s face became more and more red. He quickly changed the topic: "they should be coming back. The banquet is about to start. Let''s go." Because it was for the banquet, Yu Linglong wore a red feather Satin cloak with red peacock pattern. After dressing up, she went out of the door. From a distance, she saw the banners fluttering around the hunting ground, which made it very lively. Shi Huiru hurried her to her. A large number of young women were already sitting at the banquet. The screen made of Zhenzhou silk was separated from the outside, so that the women could clearly see the situation outside. Yu Linglong looked up and saw that the emperor had changed his bright yellow dragon robe and purple gold dragon crown on his head, which made him look more dignified. Beside him, there were several women in gorgeous clothes sitting on his left and right hands. It seemed that they were concubines in the Imperial Palace, but there was no sign of the queen. Shi Huiru said quietly in her ear: "there are several concubines Wu Zhao, Li Shu Fei and Chu Hua Fei. They are all very popular at present. The princes of spring hunting are all here, and the women want to see the competition with their own eyes." Hearing Shi Huiru''s words, Yu Linglong suddenly thinks of King Xu in her heart. All the princes'' wives come to watch the battle in person. But what about Xu Wang''s mother and concubine? No matter how much prey he hunted, he couldn''t show it off in front of his mother''s concubine. Yu Linglong lowered her eyes and stopped her thoughts. It was her first time to attend a royal banquet. It was better not to make any mistakes. Moreover, she still remembered what Xu Wang said yesterday. She didn''t know what would happen to the banquet today. She should be more careful. Because of their different identities, Shi Huiru can''t sit with her. When they arrive at the banquet, a maid comes forward and leads them to the table. Yu Linglong had just taken her seat when a woman in her thirties came forward and said, "Princess Xu, please go and sit with me." Yu Linglong was a little stunned. She raised her eyes and looked up. There were several round tables of eight treasures in the place next to the emperor and the imperial concubines. The crown princess was sitting in the most conspicuous position and was talking to the people at the next table. It seems that she is aware of Yu Linglong''s eyes. The Crown Princess looks at her from a distance, meets her eyes, and shows a kind smile on her face and waves to her. Jade Linglong drooped her eyes and said faintly, "I''ll just sit here. You can tell the crown princess that you don''t have to worry." It seems that she didn''t expect that Yu Linglong would refuse. The female official was stunned and hesitated: "princess --" but Yu Linglong took up the tea cup and drank it for herself. She didn''t look at her at all.The female official hesitated for a moment, so she bowed down and went to reply to the princess. Feeling the surprised look from the prince''s concubine, Yu Linglong seemed to be unconscious. She just sat quietly in her position, her face was as heavy as water, and her cold and beautiful face seemed to be free from any trace of human fireworks. She expected it right. Seeing that she refused to go, the princess did not ask for it. After looking at her, she turned her head and began to talk and laugh with others. It''s not that Yu Linglong pretends to be reserved, but from the first time she saw the crown princess, she vaguely felt from King Xu''s attitude that the princess was not as gentle and amiable as she appeared on the surface. Yesterday, King Xu specially warned her to be on guard against what would happen today. Even if the princess had no malice, but simply invited her to sit at the table, she did not want to expose herself to the light so easily. Although all the people present were wives, it was difficult to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. In this case, it was safer to let herself stay in the dark. Before the banquet started, there were only tea and fruit cold spell on the table. During the banquet, people were not familiar with each other. Occasionally, someone accosted Yu Linglong, and he was left out without saying a few words. When the sun rose to the center of the sky, there was a sudden sound of horse''s hooves coming from afar. Some people said excitedly: "they are back, they are back!" In the twinkling of an eye, the hunting people came to the crowd. They were about thirty or forty people with their attendants. Each of them was well-dressed and full of vigor. The horses that had been galloping for a long time had white steam on their noses, and their leather bags were full of prey. They were obviously extremely tired. Chapter 229 The attendants untied the prey from the horse and presented them to the emperor one after another. In a short time, all kinds of prey piled up into hills. Looking at so many prey, the emperor Longyan was very happy. He twisted his beard and said with a smile: "good, very good. As expected, they are all my good sons!" Even among so many princes and grandchildren, Yu Linglong still saw King Xu at the first sight. He was dressed in a white robe, and his silver Phoenix wing crown was shining in the sun. He was spotless among a group of sweaty men. Even if he was sitting on a horse, he looked leisurely, as if he had just returned from a walk. Yu Linglong smiles. It seems that the boy is cheating again today. Everyone works so hard to stand out in front of the emperor. However, King Xu is idle and leisurely, and seems to be at peace with the world. With her eyes down, she suddenly wanted to know what he was afraid of. He took great pains to cover up his identity, but did not want anyone to know his real intention? Looking up a circle of princes standing on the ground, Yu Linglong guessed that the man King Xu wanted to hide must be in these people. At this time, a man dressed in a royal blue elastic and ink brocade robe stepped forward and said to the emperor, "father, my son has caught a bear and dedicated it to my father. I wish my father a long and lasting River and mountain." Then he beckoned back and motioned for his entourage to carry the bear up. At the banquet, someone yelled: "did king Ding hunt a bear? It''s amazing! " "It''s said that bear is very fierce. King Ding''s courage and insight are excellent." Hearing all the people''s comments, Ding Wang stood on the ground with a look of satisfaction on his face. Looking at the bear that can only be carried in by five or six people, jade Linglong feels funny. This time has not yet bloomed in spring, the bear should still be in hibernation, how can they wander around, but also happened to bump into the hands of King Ding? I''m afraid that someone prepared ahead of time and intended to help king Ding do meritorious deeds in front of the emperor? It''s not hard to think of this truth, but no one will spoil the emperor''s pleasure or offend the king Ding at this moment, and they all pretend to be confused. When he saw the bear, the emperor was very happy. He praised him very much. He also ordered people to take the gold cup for the emperor''s use and specially rewarded King Ding with a cup of wine. Seeing that King Ding was so honored, other princes and sons were not willing to be outdone, and they all went forward to ask for merit and reward: "report to my father, my son''s minister has hunted a bobcat." "I have two wild boars here!" "This is the black fox caught by the son Chen..." Seeing such a wide range of prey, the emperor kept pinching his beard and smiling, obviously in a good mood. The king of Zhou, the seventh prince, looked at the king Xu, who was smiling and speechless all the time. He couldn''t help but cry out: "what have you caught, nine younger brother? Why don''t you take it out and let the emperor have a look?" The sixth Prince of Qi also said with a smile: "yes, the ninth brother grew up in Shangyuan, and his riding and shooting skills must be excellent. It will certainly open our eyes." The two brothers sing in unison. On the surface, they look like a group of brothers. However, Yu Linglong can hear the insidiousness and ridicule. Seeing that the emperor turned his eyes to himself, King Xu threw his whip to his entourage and dusted the dust that did not exist on the robe. Then he said with a smile: "tell my father, my son''s minister has hunted a hare." "Ha ha ha --" a burst of ridicule suddenly burst out, of which Ding Wang was the most cheerful one. He pointed to the lonely rabbit by the saddle of King Xu, and he almost couldn''t breathe with laughter: "brother Jiu, you''ll catch a rabbit in this long time?" Ignoring Ding Wang''s sarcastic laughter, King Xu patted his mount with a look of love: "this is a jade top, and it''s rare. The road in the mountain is uneven. If you run fast, you''ll break your horse''s hoof." After that, he specially called the attendants, and said, "take it back and wash it well. Remember to check the horse''s hooves. If there are small stones, you should pick them out and don''t hurt their hooves." Seeing that he was so precious to the horse, other people''s faces showed disdain. Some of the women''s wives sneered in a low voice: "after all, it''s from a poor place. Even a horse is so precious." Jade Linglong pink lips a sip, sharp eyes immediately swept the past, the speaker was staring at her eyes, subconsciously lowered his head. At this time, the emperor''s side suddenly sounded a delicate voice: "I don''t know what the prince''s highness can gain?" With this sound, people''s eyes immediately cast to the apricot yellow figure in the crowd, jade Linglong is no exception. It was the first time she had seen the prince. The prince is about 30 years old. He is dressed in apricot yellow robe. He is embroidered with four claw gold dragon on his chest and purple gold dragon bead crown on his head. He is tall and has a white jade face. Although his eyebrows and eyes are very gentle, he still can not hide his dignity. It was Princess Wu Zhao who was talking just now. At this moment, she seemed to see the small pile of pheasants and rabbits in front of the prince. She could not help but pretend to cover her mouth and said with a smile, "Your Highness is really very skillful. It''s good to hunt these things."That said, the contempt in the words is self-evident. One side of Ding Wang glanced at the prey in front of the prince, turned his mouth contemptuously and said, "is it the prince who studies too much all day and has no time to practice riding and shooting?" The prince laughed faintly. He didn''t seem to care. He said mildly, "the second younger brother won the first prize in this hunt." Ding Wang''s face raised a triumphant smile, and even refused to say the word "chengrang". He just arched his hand, which was obviously self satisfied. But suddenly came a calm voice: "father emperor, please allow children minister to say a few words." The third prince, King Lu, was wearing a dark blue robe. Emperor Longmei a pick, way: "what do you say?" Lu Wang Lang said: "in today''s hunting, the son minister has always been with the prince''s elder brother. The prince''s elder brother is not inferior in skills, but he has a benevolent heart. Every time he sees a mother with a small beast, he orders his men not to shoot arrows to avoid accidental injury. It is easy to hunt a female deer, but he finds that it is pregnant. The prince''s elder brother orders people to pull out arrow clusters for the female deer and wrap the wound for good health It took a long time to put it back into the forest... " The prince frowned slightly and said, "third brother!" King Lu turned to him and said, "big brother, the head of hunting is small, but big brother is so kind and merciful that he can''t bear to hurt a female deer, but he is willing to be despised for this. How can I watch people misunderstand elder brother and not make a confession for him?" The king of Lu''s words were fierce and sincere. The people could not help nodding and murmuring about the prince''s benevolence and virtue. Chapter 230 A Minister stood out from the banquet and said in a loud voice, "congratulations to the emperor. The prince is merciful and benevolent. It is really the blessing of the emperor, and the blessing of thousands of people in Eastern Chu." For a moment, ministers came out one after another. Long live Shanhu and said in unison, "congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor!" The emperor picked up his beard and smile and nodded his head slowly: "it''s really rare that the prince is so kind. Come on, reward The prince humbly bowed his head and said, "it''s just a trivial matter. I''m really ashamed." Where he was allowed to speak, the crowd came forward one after another, and the praise was endless. All of them praised the benevolence and kindness of the prince, but they did not want to be proud of himself. King Ding, who was still in the limelight just now, was forgotten in the corner. After a long time, all the talents took their seats again, and the game that had just piled up like a mountain had been moved down to clean up. Many delicious dishes were soon renovated and brought up like water. The banquet officially began. This meal is very uncomfortable to eat jade Linglong. It is not a very comfortable thing to eat the food which is brought up with cold wind and hot air, but becomes cold in the twinkling of an eye. She is not good at this kind of occasion, but also to be aware of the surrounding activities. This banquet is simply a torture. It was so easy to arrive at the Shenchu moment, and the banquet was finally over. Jade Linglong raised her eyes and looked for a moment in the women''s table, but she did not find Shi Huiru''s figure. It seems that she left the table ahead of time. She got up and left with the crowd, then turned out from behind the screen, and saw King Xu face to face. Xu Wang, dressed in a white robe and with a gentle smile, turned a blind eye to the surprised eyes around her, and went straight to her. "Linglong, I''ll pick you up." In a large number of well-dressed female dependents, his figure is like standing out from the crowd, so conspicuous, so abrupt. The bright sunshine fell all over the eyes, and jade Linglong could hardly open her eyes. Her cold body had fallen into a solid embrace. In his ear, he whispered, with an air of serenity: "cold or not?" Jade Linglong faint smile, face as if flowers bloom, gently shook his head. Xu Wang clenched her hand and said, "the hand is so cold that it''s not cold." In front of the public, two people a pair of you Nong I Nong sweet appearance, as if all the people around all do not exist. At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, breaking the scene of harmony. "What a disgrace Yu Linglong glanced at the woman who was talking. She was tall, heavily made up, and her eyes were full of sharp light. It seemed that she wanted to pierce the two lovers in front of her. Holding Yu Linglong''s hand gently, Xu Wang''s face was filled with a familiar smile and said, "Princess Qi, you were talking about me just now?" Princess Qi turned away her thin mouth and was obviously disdainful: "nine younger brother, you are also the prince after all. How can you be so courteous in public? Hum, I forgot that the ninth younger brother never grew up with his father and his mother. No wonder he didn''t know how to behave without teaching him! " Finish saying, still don''t forget to sweep jade Linglong contemptuously one eye, say: "this is the young lady that which tutor comes out, really too disrespectful!" Yu Linglong''s lips were slightly pursed, and her heart was already in a rage. Princess Qi had no positive communication with herself during the dinner just now. She didn''t pay much attention to her sarcasm for several times. Unexpectedly, Princess Qi would dare to ridicule King Xu and her in public, and speak a great truth with her elder''s airs. She really deserves to be beaten. As if aware of Yu Linglong''s anger, King Xu secretly pinched her hand, indicating that she should not be impatient, but her face was always full of spring breeze, as if she had not heard the acrid words of Princess Qi. With a smile, he said, "it''s very cold here. Princess Qi still doesn''t want to stand in the tuyere any more. She''ll go back earlier. Maybe there will be some surprise." After that, he took Yu Linglong and turned away. Before leaving, he threw down a sentence: "by the way, six elder brothers have already returned to the bank account ahead of time. I heard six elder brothers say that this time, he took several beautiful concubines with him. He should enjoy this rare leisure time." When Yu Linglong heard this, she almost laughed in her stomach, but she still pretended to be dignified and incomparable on her face. Without looking back, she could imagine that Princess Qi''s face would be angry green at the moment. This guy, on the surface of smiling eyes, is actually a belly black wolf. Until she went far away, Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing. She said, "you are so mean." That is to say he said a few words, he immediately retorted, or a big man, unexpectedly so small bellied. She seldom smiles at each other, but his handsome face is full of coldness, which is almost different from that of the smile just now. Wang''s voice, which seems to be deep in the snow, is a deep feeling. "It''s light. Who let her bully you?"Suddenly pulled into his arms, Yu Linglong suddenly felt dizzy. From his nose came the familiar fragrance of his body. His tender cheek was slightly hurt by the thick embroidery on his chest, but she didn''t want to break free. A strange feeling poured into her heart like a tide. It was the warmth he gave and the peace of mind that he gave. This feeling had been pounding her closed heart door. Until this moment, it just surged into her like a tide, coming fiercely and making her unable to resist. She has long been used to loneliness, she has been used to cold, she has been used to protect themselves, but now, there is a man standing beside her, holding her tightly in his arms, telling her with action that he will always protect her and hold up a piece of sky for her, so as not to let her suffer any injustice or hurt. At this moment, all his efforts will be her long frozen heart door, knock open a crack. She is also a human being, and she will be tired. At this moment, she realized that she did not have to support the whole world alone. With him, hardship and happiness could be shared, and life could not have been so heavy. For the first time, she did not push him away, but let him embrace himself and let his great body block all the cold wind for her. The dark and cold winter days gradually become as warm as spring. For a long time, she gently pushed him away and whispered, "go back." Walking side by side in the snow, there seems to be some subtle change in the relationship between the two people. When he was about to go to bed, King Xu was summoned out by the emperor, saying that he had something important to discuss with him. King Xu gave a few words and hurried out of the door. After Yu Linglong combed and washed, she fell asleep with the help of Hemerocallis. Chapter 231 The cold wind outside, but warm as spring inside the tent, lying in the soft and greasy fur, jade Linglong but turn over, how can not sleep. These days, she often insomnia, but always can not find what reason, until this time, she suddenly found that every insomnia, seems to be related to him. He and she share the same room, but live in two beds, she will not sleep; he did not come back, she can not sleep; he left in the middle of the night, she still can not sleep. It''s a strange thing. After a long time, Yu Linglong finally could not resist the deep sleepiness, and gradually became sleepy. In the hazy hour, a low voice came out of the tent, with tension and anxiety: "princess, Princess! Are you there? " Yu Linglong had always been alert to sleep, and immediately woke up. The Hemerocallis beside the couch put on her coat and went to the door of the tent and asked, "who is it?" The voice outside immediately replied, "sister XuanCao, it''s me. I''m red paper!" Red paper? Hemerocallis froze, even jade Linglong is very strange. So late, red paper does not serve Shi Huiru in the bank account of the Shi family. What does he come here to do? Yu Linglong sat up in her clothes and nodded to Hemerocallis, which opened the door and put the red paper in. Red paper was only wearing a blue and white coat, shivering with cold. When he came in, he threw himself on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "princess, please help my lady!" Her pale little face was stained with tears, full of fear and despair, and her bloodless lips trembled, obviously greatly frightened. Jade Linglong heart a tight, is Shi Huiru in trouble? "What''s the matter?" she asked in a deep voice Hemerocallis quickly helped Hongjian up and poured her a cup of hot tea. She was holding a warm cup of tea. Then she stammered out the matter. Maybe red paper was too nervous. She was confused and incoherent. After listening for a long time, Yu Linglong understood the whole story. It turned out that Shi Huiru left the banquet early in the daytime. As it turned out, Shi Huiru went to find Yang Huanian with red paper. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find him in the bank account of the Marquis of Changting. After chatting with Yang Yunzheng for a while, Yang Yunzheng told Shi Huiru that Yang Huanian''s achievements in hunting today were not outstanding. In addition, he was humiliated by the arrow match yesterday. He looked in a bad mood and looked depressed Even Yang Yunzheng didn''t know where Yang Huanian had gone. The servant outside said that Shizi was going to the valley in the East. Shi Huiru was worried about Yang Huanian, but it was not easy to tell Yang Yunzheng clearly. After a few words of greeting with her, Shi Huiru found an excuse and went straight to the East with only red paper. On the way, Hongjian also tried to persuade Shi Huiru that he should bring more hands even if he wanted to find the son of a son. However, Shi Huiru was so anxious that he couldn''t listen to anything. He just ran to the valley and searched for more than an hour until it was dark before he found Yang Huanian. Maybe he was ridiculed and angry for a while. Yang Huanian was practicing archery alone on the mountain. He shot several big trees nearby with wounds. When Shi Huiru and his servants found him, he had exhausted his strength and was lying in the snow under the trees. When Shi Huiru saw this, he was shocked. Yang Huanian had already lost his strength and was sweating profusely. He even lay down in the snow pile and fell asleep. No matter what they called, they couldn''t wake up. When they wanted to go back to the bank account, they were afraid that it would delay the time to save people. Shi Huiru wanted to pick up some dry wood and set up a fire. First, let Yang Huanian warm up. Shi Huiru is a young lady. Although Hongjian is a maid, she has never done a rough job. The master and the servant are in a hurry, picking up the dead branches and hay. However, they unexpectedly run into a snake nest. The hibernating snake is awakened by them and immediately attacks them. The red paper man is behind and hides faster. Fortunately, she is not bitten, but Shi Huiru is in front of her The snake bit its foot and couldn''t even stand up. Hongjian is almost scared out of her wits. She immediately takes Shi Huiru back. However, Shi Huiru does not forget Yang Huanian, who is still frozen in the snow, and refuses to leave alone. Instead, he asks Hongjian to run back to find someone to help him. The night came when Hong Jian ran back with all her strength. It was easy to run to the bank account group, but she did not dare to go back to Shi''s house for help or to go to the people of the Marquis''s house in Changting. After thinking about it, she only came to find Yu Linglong. After finishing the story, Hong Jian knelt down again in front of Yu Linglong and said in tears, "princess, please go and save my miss. I have been running back for so long. I don''t know what''s going on there. Will you be ok?" Seeing that Yu Linglong was still pondering, red paper went up to her and grabbed the corner of Yu Linglong''s skirt and begged bitterly: "I really dare not go to other people. If you are found that the young lady is with the son of a son, then That young lady''s reputation is over! Miss''s intimate friends are not many. Now the only one who can save her is princess you! Princess, please, go and save the lady As she said this, she kowtowed her head as hard as she could. Her tears kept flowing down her face. Her face was full of despair and anxiety. Jade Linglong stood up, dressed as fast as possible, and said in a deep voice, "ling''er, follow me."Seeing Yu Linglong''s promise to save Shi Huiru, Hongjian was overjoyed and stood up again and again: "princess, the maidservant is leading the way ahead!" In order to prevent being detected, Yu Linglong didn''t even play the lantern. Fortunately, the moonlight is bright outside, and the reflection of snow makes it difficult to identify the path. While walking quickly behind the red paper, Yu Linglong is thinking about this matter quickly. With her understanding of Shi Huiru, it is not impossible to go alone to find Yang Huanian. However, why is it at this time? Recalling every sentence of the red paper, Yu Linglong faintly guessed what. Because of Yang Huanian''s relationship, Shi Huiru and Yang Yunzheng have always been close to each other, but in Yu Linglong''s heart, she has always been wary of Yang Yunzheng. She always feels that the elegant and gentle Yang Yunzheng is not as simple as it seems on the surface. The reason why Shi Huiru decided to go to the mountain alone to find Yang Huanian was entirely because of Yang Yunzheng''s seemingly unintentional words. If Yang Yunzheng did not say that Yang Huanian was in a bad mood and left alone, Shi Huiru would not be so worried and would not decide to go up the mountain to look for Yang Huanian. Yang Yunzheng can''t be unaware of Shi Huiru''s affection for her brother. Does she say this in order to lure Shi Huiru up the mountain? Last time in Pudu temple, Shi Huiru also mentioned that Yang Yunzheng asked her and Yu Linglong to go up the mountain, but he didn''t show up. At that time, it seemed that they met Feng Sihuai by chance. From then on, Yu Fu and Feng''s family fought each other several times, and they almost became enemies Chapter 232 In the snow, three people''s figures quickly pass by. Yu Linglong and ling''er are vigorous and vigorous, while red paper is impatient, and their pace speeds up unconsciously. They have reached the edge of the mountain forest, the sparse forest gradually disappeared, in front of them is an empty valley, here is the wind outlet, the whole winter snow is accumulated here, I do not know how many meters deep, even the trees and grass can not be seen, the mountains on both sides seem to become huge snow mountains, all covered by thick snow. There are messy footprints on the snow, which are different in depth and disorganized in the light of the moonlight. It seems that Shi Huiru and Hongjian left behind when searching for Yang Huanian in the afternoon. Maybe she is about to reach her destination. Her pace is getting faster and faster. In the silent snow Valley, her breathing is particularly heavy and rapid. Jade Linglong raises an eye to look around the environment, suddenly had a little suspicion. If Yang Yunzheng is only to use Shi Huiru''s affection for Yang Huanian to lure Shi Huiru to the mountain, what is her purpose! Is Shi Huiru really hurt? Didn''t they pick up firewood? Why is there no light in this empty valley? Yu Linglong suddenly stopped. Ling Er didn''t know why she stopped, but also followed to stop the pace, calling in doubt: "princess?" The red paper in front of him heard the movement behind him, and turned around quickly: "princess, what''s the matter?" Jade Linglong looked up at the bare snow peak and asked, "where are they?" Red paper eyes anxious, some flustered pointed to the front: "in front of not far." Looking at her pair of burning eyes, Yu Linglong asked softly, "don''t you say that Yang Shizi is practicing archery here?" Where can''t you find the grass? Besides, if Yang Huanian really wants to practice archery, why should he go so far! Red paper subconsciously back a few steps, shoes unknowingly into the deep snow. "This Princess, there are some big trees in front of you. You can see them when you turn around the valley. " Yu Linglong said coldly, "where are you going to pick up firewood in this kind of place?" Red paper''s face suddenly paled down, but did not answer Yu Linglong''s question, but turned and ran to the deep valley. As he ran, he called: "Miss, miss, here comes the maid!" Then he turned back and said, "princess, the maidservant hears the voice of the young lady. They are in front of her." In the open valley, only Hongjian''s voice made the snow fall. Yu Linglong can be sure now that Hongjian is lying! Her heart suddenly filled with anger of being deceived. She immediately took a few steps to catch up with her and said, "stop!" Before the words fell, Yu Linglong suddenly felt that her feet were soft and the snow was falling like quicksand. She even showed a big black hole under her feet! Yu Linglong couldn''t stop her steps. She immediately felt her body sink and fell into the cave. Rao was light and quick, but she only had time to grasp the edge of the pit with her backhand and wanted to jump up. Plain hand a stretch, but only catch the cold snow in the palm, the body is still involuntarily sliding down. Yu Linglong didn''t have time to think about it. She saw a faint bulge on the pit wall from the corner of her eye. She immediately reached out and grasped it. Only then did she stop her falling strength. With the light refracted from the snow, Yu Linglong looked down. Even she, who had always been firm and brave, could not help but burst out a thin layer of cold sweat. The trap is not deep, about five or six meters in shape, but on the bottom of the pit there are countless knife tips, which are cold and sharp in the moonlight. If she had not been agile, she would have been seriously injured even if she had not died. She heard ling''er crawling over her head and exclaimed, "how are you, princess?" The snow on the ground is like quicksand, still falling down, ling''er this close, more snow. Yu Linglong raised her voice and said, "I''m fine. Don''t come here." After biting her teeth, she snapped, "go get her!" This is not a trap for hunting wild animals. Even if you want to catch such beasts as bear and wolf, you won''t dig such a deep pit and bury so many weapons. It''s hard to disguise it. This trap was dug to catch people. When she thought of Hongjian''s flawless lies, she guessed that most of the time, the trap was specially designed for her. Holding the protruding stone with one hand, Yu Linglong can only stabilize her body temporarily, but can''t climb up. Hearing the sound of linger''s footsteps, Yu Linglong knows that she can only climb out of the trap by herself. They didn''t take the rope, even if there was a spirit in the pit, they couldn''t help her. How can she get up there? The silver teeth secretly bite. Yu Linglong places her whole body''s center of gravity on the small bulge that she grasps in her hands. Her feet carefully pedal the smooth pit wall, and reaches out her hand to slowly pull out the dagger on the outside of her leg.Every step, she was extremely cautious, because she knew that if she was careless, she would fall to the bottom of the pit, and a thousand arrows would pierce her heart! It was not easy to hold the dagger in her hand, and Yu Linglong''s heart had a little bit of bottom. She used the dagger to gouge out stones and soil on the pit wall, and then she cut a temporary foothold for herself. Although the dagger sent by King Xu cut iron like mud, it was freezing at this time, and the pit wall was surrounded by hard frozen soil. It was extremely difficult to dig a small hole. Pedal in the small hole dug out, and finally stabilized the body, but Yu Linglong did not dare to have a bit of slack, and immediately dug in the pit wall with a dagger. While digging, she carefully staggered the positions of her hands and feet, moving her body slowly up. Her ears are still catching the movement outside the pit. She hears linger chasing far away with one foot and one foot shallow. It seems that after a long time, she has caught the red paper. Their voices are gradually approaching. It should be that the red paper is seized by ling''er and brought back. There are more and more shallow pits under her feet, and Yu Linglong speeds up her hands. Soon, her hands touch the snow layer on top of her, so she immediately makes a decision and plunges the dagger into the solid soil. With a kick of her feet, she finally leaps out of the deep pit and falls into the snow pile. It''s not good to pass by the God of death. Even if yu Linglong remembers the scene just now, she can''t help but be afraid. She seldom suffers from such deception, and she has never suffered such a big loss. The feeling of fear only lasts for a short time and becomes a raging anger. Looking up, I saw in the vast snow, ling''er had come over with the red paper. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, and he was obviously injured. Looking at the two people approaching, Yu Linglong couldn''t help but be angry. When she kicked her chest on the red paper, she said, "say! Who told you to cheat me Chapter 233 Red paper was kicked face down on the ground, a mouthful of blood directly out of the mouth, sprinkled on the white snow, it seems shocking. Hard to raise his head, red paper''s face is full of panic and panic: "princess, maid Servant... " Jade Linglong two steps forward, in the hand that takes the soil and the snow chip blade Shua ground points to the throat of the red paper, snapped: "speak quickly!" Red paper moved her lips, and her eyes were full of fear: "yes -" before Hong Jian could say the next word, a thin shadow suddenly crossed the air, breaking through the air with a sharp howl. At the next moment, there was a small black hole in Hongjian''s eyebrows. The bright red liquid flowed down her forehead, and her face was fixed on the frightened expression on her face before she died. Small body to the snow on a skew, red paper that did not export words, will never speak out. The secret weapon came so suddenly that even Yu Linglong was shocked. She immediately raised her voice and said, "who is there?" Looking back at her back, she couldn''t even see a person. There were only rolling hillsides with vast snow on it, which made a rustling sound when the cold wind blew. Ling Er looked down at the hidden weapon on the snow and said in a low voice, "princess, it is It''s a serial catapult. " Under the moonlight, the color of jade Linglong eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Those who can send out such concealed weapons and who are so haunted must have a good origin. However, since it is for her life, why not shoot a crossbow directly at her, but only kill Hong Jian? Is it because her previous conjecture was wrong that the target of the people in the dark was not her, so she was saved? What is their purpose? What can make them work hard to bribe Shi Huiru''s intimate maid, what makes them design a perfect set of lies to lead her to this point, and what makes them make great efforts to set such a dangerous trap in the snow? There was a terrible thought in her heart, but she didn''t dare to think about it any more. She looked around warily and ordered, "ling''er, let''s go." This place of right and wrong is not suitable for staying for a long time. If you have any questions, go back to the bank account first. However, it is obviously too late to leave at this time. As soon as the master and servant lifted their steps, they heard a voice in the distance: "exquisite, exquisite!" The voice was so familiar that she heard it like a bolt from the blue. She suddenly turned around and said, "Yu Lieyang, don''t come here!" Xu Wang''s speed was faster than her voice. In a flash, his tall figure came down from the sky to her. His eager face was full of joy of being lost and recovered: "are you ok?" Jade Linglong but did not see his joy at all, instead nervous all over involuntarily tensed up: "how did you come?" All the thoughts flashed from her mind like lightning and flint. Yu Linglong didn''t care to exchange greetings. She grabbed Xu Wang''s hand: "you go quickly!" King Xu obviously didn''t know the meaning of Yu Linglong''s words, but at the next moment, the situation around him had changed dramatically. He didn''t have to think about the meaning of Yu Linglong''s words, but he also understood the situation in front of him. Just now, a quiet snow Valley, I do not know when, a group of silent black shadows have appeared on the top of the mountain, standing on the raised cliff, it seems strange and inexplicable. A voice of Yin seepage rang up, although not big, but also shook the echo in the snow Valley: "Your Highness King Xu, you are really hiding." King Xu pulled Yu Linglong to his back, and the warmth on his face was swept away. His voice was full of coldness: "come out!" The voice did not seem to hear Xu Wang''s words, just a burst of laughter, and then said: "it''s a pity that your skill is so good that you can''t even keep up with it. Otherwise, you don''t know you''re alone here --" before the voice falls, a bright light suddenly rises from behind the dark shadow, whistling into the sky, listening to a loud bang, a gorgeous one Huge fireworks immediately burst into the night sky. The snow on the top of the mountain was on the verge of falling. Even the jade Linglong at the bottom of the valley was deafening. The snow couldn''t stand it, and it slipped down slowly. Xu Wang and Yu Linglong quickly exchanged a look. Both of them had the same mind. This man tried his best. Of course, he couldn''t have come to set off fireworks in the snow valley. He wanted to use the explosion of fireworks to trigger an avalanche! Yu Linglong''s heart is heavily shocked. By contrast, what is the pitfall with swords and spears just now? This huge snow Valley is a natural trap! If the tens of millions of tons of snow fall down the mountain, they will have no escape, no hiding! As if to confirm their conjecture, the fireworks on the top of their heads have not been extinguished, and another fireworks have followed, making a shocking sound in the sky again! In the continuous explosion of fireworks, the penetrating voice with strange laughter, interspersed: "however, with Princess Xu accompanying you, you will not be lonely..."Xu Wang did not say a word, but quickly stretched out his hand. He picked up Yu Linglong''s waist and ran out quickly. Relying on his lightness skills, he ran out several tens of meters. Yu Linglong was held in his arms, hands subconsciously around his neck, this moment, she found that only this man can rely on her, the original in life and death, she is so trust him. There was a blank in her mind, and she could hardly think of anything, so she grasped his shoulder instinctively. Relying on his arms, she only felt that the world seemed to be spinning, and the scene in front of her had become a fragment after fragment, but it was so thrilling to see in her eyes. In the continuous explosion, countless snow like a huge iceberg, collapsed. In the night sky, the snowy fog soared to the sky, and the rolling snow waves with the power of thunder and lightning seemed to be able to swallow everything, and rushed to them ferociously. She only had time to see the little figure of ling''er and ran after them. She wanted to open her mouth and call, but a large piece of cold snow crumbs poured into her mouth, which made her breath stagnant and speechless. In the power of nature, no matter who it is, it seems too small. In the roaring avalanche sound, that Yin heavy sound can still break through the sky, as if from hell is full of cold. "Isn''t it too late to escape now?" King Xu did not say a word, but held jade Linglong in his arms, as if she was the only treasure in the world. Even if he tried his best, he would also swear to protect him. Chapter 234 However, the man on the cliff tried his best to set this trap. How can he escape easily? In the snowy waves, a sharp crossbow arrow suddenly stabbed over and went straight to King Xu''s back heart. Holding Yu Linglong in his arms, he was running at his feet as fast as he could. It was too late for Xu Wang to move and dodge. Yu Linglong only heard a dull hum. The man Wei''an''s body had fallen on one knee on the ground, supporting himself from falling. Even so, he still did not put down her in his hand. Yu Linglong looked down. In the snow and fog rolled up by the cold wind, a black crossbow arrow was inserted in his lower leg, and the blood had dropped drop by drop. Just now everything happened too fast. Until this time, Yu Linglong found that Xu Wang was injured. She subconsciously wanted to break away from his arms and look down at his injury. She just moved a little, and his deep voice had been heard above her head. Even in the rumbling avalanche, his voice still had the power to penetrate everything, and the words clearly penetrated into her ears. "I''m the one who got you in trouble." Yu Linglong''s heart did not have a reason to tight, immediately said: "let me down, I''ll take you out --" to answer her, it was a fierce kiss burned on her forehead, as if with the despair of the end of the world, but mixed with heart cutting and lung digging. "Linglong, you have to live well!" Without waiting for jade Linglong to react, her body has been flying like a cloud, Xu Wang exhausted all his strength and threw jade Linglong to the mouth of the valley! flew in the air, Yu Linglong only afterthought the real purpose of Xu Wang. She suddenly screamed out: "no -" her voice disappeared in thousands of snowflakes falling down, as if the foam is generally weak and weak. Just after falling into the soft snow, Yu Linglong did not care to check the situation. She immediately got up and ran in the direction of King Xu. Although Xu Wang had already thrown her far away, the place where she fell was still a short distance from the mouth of the valley, but she could not go through this small distance. Because at the moment, the snow is earth shaking collapse, although she is not in the center of the avalanche, but the thick snow on the mountain is pulled by the avalanche and is slowly sliding down like quicksand. Yu Linglong''s body was trapped in the snow nest and could not walk at all. After a moment''s hesitation, she was pushed down on the ground by a huge and slow force, and she could not help but slide down with the quicksand like snow. She tried to look in the direction of Xu Wang, but she was covered by the snow and fog flying all over the sky. She could see nothing but the white snow in front of her eyes. It was the first time in her life that she was afraid. This is also the first time, she knew his heart to her, the original for her, he would give up his life, just to protect her integrity. If he didn''t hold her, he would never be hurt with his skill. He could even use his lightness skill to escape from the snow valley. But he refused, he would not let go, he would not put her down. Even after he was injured, he would use his last strength to throw her out of the valley. The icy snow flakes rushed into her eyes, which made her eyes tingle. The sky was full of dazzling white light, reflecting the night as bright as day. The mysterious black figures above her head had disappeared. The avalanche came and went quickly, as if only in a flash of time. The mountain like snow had gradually slowed down, and the valley was silent again. However, those people who were still alive just now have disappeared completely. Jade Linglong a steady body, immediately got up, from the snow to run over. She didn''t run for her life, or be at a loss, or cry like most women. Even at this time, she remained calm and rational. Shouting at this time may lead to another avalanche. Secondly, if those people do not go far away, they will probably turn back when they hear her voice. In this situation, she can not guarantee that she can retreat completely. Besides, she has more important things to do. Yes, although she survived, she did not immediately leave the dangerous place, even the idea of escape. Surrounded by boundless white, there is no reference for her to find the direction, and it is impossible to find the place just now. Yu Linglong dug the snow with her hands quickly, relying on her feeling or with a strong force. In her heart, there was a voice shouting, which also gave her endless strength and courage. Yu Lieyang, you can''t die! In front of her eyes, there was snow everywhere. I didn''t know how deep or how wide it was. Yu Linglong dug the snow as hard as she could. When she saw no sign of King Xu, she immediately chose the next place to continue the action just now. Although the snow is soft, but it is too much and too deep, she uses the fastest speed to dig out the heavy snow, looking for the trace of King Xu. Her hands went up and down quickly, and the snow mist was set off in the snow. The cold wind hit her soft cheek with sharp pain, but she could not feel it at all.Valley, I do not know when to return to the death of the general silence, between heaven and earth there is only a thin figure, in the repeated action, appears so small, but also so stubborn. She did not remember that she was digging a few snow pits. Although the hope of finding Xu Wang was increasingly dim, she never gave up her efforts, let alone relax. Her hands in the boundless snow pile tirelessly digging, has become cold and numb, when she suddenly grabbed a corner of her clothes, the bottom of jade Linglong''s heart suddenly filled with great ecstasy. The action of the hand suddenly speeds up, even digs the belt to pull the Xu king to pull out from the snow heap. Xu Wang''s tall figure fell in the snow, but did not move, as if there was no breath. On his pale face, his eyelids were tightly closed, blocking his dark jade like eyes, making him look lifeless. Yu Linglong kept on cleaning up the snow in his mouth and nose. He clenched his hands and smashed it to his chest. He called in a low voice: "Yu Lieyang, wake up!" Under her emergency measures, Xu Wang was still dead and unresponsive. He still had that sharp crossbow arrow on his leg, with barbs deeply into his skin, and the blood was slowly flowing out. Yu Linglong bit his teeth and bent down abruptly. His delicate lips stopped his mouth without hesitation, and the warm breath went to his mouth. His lips were as hard as ice, as cold as snow, without a trace of temperature. Chapter 235 Yu Linglong, however, was not discouraged. She gave him artificial respiration again and again. Her warm breath flowed slowly on his face, and the snow debris stained on his handsome face slowly melted. I don''t know how long, she finally felt a long breath out of his mouth. Then, the man on the snow let out a low moan and finally opened his eyes. "Linglong -" as soon as he saw her, he immediately subconsciously tried to get up. "Are you ok?" Seeing him wake up the first thing, still is to ask her safety, jade Linglong in the heart do not know should be moved or angry, she severely patted the snow on his body, angry way: "fool, you nearly died, do you know?" Xu Wang just woke up with a little dull voice, but he couldn''t hide his joy: "as long as you''re OK --" to treat him such a fool, Yu Linglong doesn''t know what to say. Xu Wang tried to sit up, but he touched the wound on his leg and stopped. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He looked up at the situation around him and seemed to be thinking about countermeasures. Yu Linglong also looked around. There was a vast amount of snow everywhere. She couldn''t see anyone, any road, and the intersection of the valley had been blocked by the falling snow, so she couldn''t get out. Xu Wang is injured in his leg and must be dealt with as soon as possible. Yu Linglong stood up and said in a deep voice, "wait here, I''ll see if there is a cave nearby." With his hands on the snow, Xu Wang tried to stand up: "I''ll be with you." his injured leg couldn''t support his body, and Xu Wang couldn''t help but fall into the snow again. Jade Linglong show eyebrow micro Cu, slow down the voice: "you wait here, I will be back soon." Xu Wang thin lips tight, seems to be suffering from pain, but also did not forget to tell her: "you more careful." Yu Linglong nodded and walked up the mountain with one deep and one shallow foot. The snow on the mountain is very deep, but the avalanche just now shakes down a lot of snow, leaving a few places exposed. After looking for a while, Yu Linglong actually finds a small cave. She is overjoyed, makes a mark, and immediately comes down to look for King Xu. With this cave, they won''t freeze to death in the ice and snow. Yu Linglong followed his footprints down the hillside and helped Xu Wang to get up. They finally entered the cave. The cave is very small, only three or four meters deep, and can only accommodate two people to sit in it. But for them at the moment, it''s already a paradise. At least, they don''t have to blow cold wind in the snow. King Xu picked up the dead leaves in the cave into a pile, took out the fire fold in his arms and lit it. A small flame lit up in the cave, sending out bursts of warmth. As if it was tacit understanding, Yu Linglong collected the dead branches of the cave in silence, baked them by the fire, and threw them in from time to time. The fire pile grew bigger and warmer in the cold cave. Life is really wonderful. Just a few hours ago, she was still in a warm and luxurious tent, covered with a thick fur mattress. Now, she is sitting in this narrow cave, collecting firewood and making a fire by herself. The dagger was roasted in the fire, and jade Linglong lifted the robe of King Xu, revealing his wound. "Bear with it." King Xu nodded and Yu Linglong observed his wound. The crossbow arrow stabbed deeply, but the blood was red all the time. It was not black. It should have no poison. She was a little relieved. Then she picked up the dagger, looked at the wound, quickly stabbed and gouged out. The arrow with blood fell to the ground. In the whole process, Xu Wang tightly pursed his lips, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, but he said nothing. Tear off the lapel and wrap up the wound on his leg. Yu Linglong finally breathes a sigh of relief. Lowering her head, she gently wiped the blood on the dagger, but her shoulder suddenly sank, and a cloak was draped on her shoulder. "You..." As soon as she looked up, she met his deep eyes, with a complex look, but could not cover the deep pain, so that she was slightly stagnant, and could not speak. "Be careful of catching cold." He whispered, but he retreated. Until this moment, he was still keeping his promise. If she refused, he would never force her. Yu Linglong sighed a little, got up and went to him. He took the initiative to put his cloak on the two people''s bodies and sat side by side with him. She didn''t feel how intimate and ambiguous the action was. In this kind of ice and snow, what kind of men and women''s defense should be paid attention to? It was ridiculous and pedantic. Xu Wang''s dark eyes crossed a surprise. He reached for her shoulder and wrapped them tightly in his cloak. "Linglong, are you afraid?" Agate like bright eyes looking at the jumping fire, jade Linglong gently shook his head: "I am not afraid." Beside him was his warm chest, and his nose was his pleasant smell. Although she was in this isolated cave, she still felt extremely at ease. It was an indescribable feeling. At the moment, he did not have to say anything. She naturally understood his mind. She did not have to say anything. He would understand her naturally.Holding out a cage fire with a branch, Yu Linglong asked, "who was that man just now?" Xu Wang took the branch from her hand, and the expression in his eyes became cold: "his name is Fulu. He is from the prince''s house." A short sentence, but let her think of a lot of things, before those mysteries one after another, the answer gradually clear, only that one answer, can explain everything. The little hand held his big hand involuntarily. Her voice was a concern that she didn''t realize: "those who watch you are arranged by the prince?" For example, there are so many pairs of dark eyes, such as the Xingyun of xuwangfu, such as Yihong and fanlv that the prince gave her What is the prince doubting? Why should he arrange so many people to watch him? Xu Wang''s handsome face showed a helpless and bleak smile, but said: "Linglong, are you disappointed with me?" Jade Linglong looked up at him: "how can?" King Xu shook his head, stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t save you. Instead, I hurt you. I knew early tomorrow that the crown prince was going to take advantage of the spring hunting, but he still fell in love with him and implicated you. " It''s not that he is not calm and rational enough, but when he heard that something happened to her this evening, he immediately forgot all the arrangements in advance, and went to the mountain alone to rescue Yu Linglong as soon as possible. He fell into the trap of the prince. She is his dead end. The prince must have calculated this point, so he tried his best to lead Yu Linglong up the mountain, because he knew that only Yu Linglong would make king Xu in a mess. Chapter 236 Red paper is a small bait, the purpose is to lure jade Linglong, jade Linglong is a big bait, the purpose is to catch a big fish Xuwang. One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one. Yu Linglong thought about this place, but a warm current surged in his heart, and the feeling of being cheated by the design all disappeared in his affection flowing out at the critical moment. With his back hand around his waist, Yu Linglong buried his face deeply into his shoulder. If it wasn''t for this trap, she didn''t know that there would be such a deep man in the world. In order to save her, he gave up all the pre arranged arrangements; in order to save her, he lost all his wisdom and calmness; in order to save her, he paid his own life at all costs. If you have a husband like this, what can you ask for. Her forehead pressed against his shoulder socket. Yu Linglong felt her throat choking gradually. Her voice was so light that she could hardly hear her voice. She did not know whether she was talking about him or herself: "fool." Never felt her so close, Xu Wang did not dare to move, but subconsciously hugged her tightly, his firm chin rubbed her hair, and felt the warmth and sweetness never before: "exquisite..." I do not know how long, the silence suddenly spread out a few discordant coo sound, broke the ambiguity between the two people. Jade Linglong couldn''t help but smile and looked up at him: "are you hungry?" Xu Wang Jun face for no reason slightly red, way: "No." But his stomach, as if protesting, muttered twice, indicating that he was lying. Yu Linglong broke free from his arms with a smile, folded the hair on the temples, reached out and took out a small paper bag from his arms: "you are lucky, take it." Xu Wang was a little strange. He took the paper bag and opened it. He couldn''t help but be more surprised: "this is -" in the paper bag, there are several pieces of cloud cake that have been pressed into shape. Yu Linglong''s face turned red. She pretended to look at the flames in the fire instead of paying attention to King Xu. Xu Wang held the cloud cake in his hand, with a little surprise in his voice: "is this the cloud cake I brought to you? Didn''t you feed it to the dog? " Jade Linglong face with light anger: "hello to you, do you eat?" Xu Wang Jun''s face was beaming, as if he had forgotten his pain. He was as happy as a child: "if you feed me, I''ll eat it. Even if it''s poison, I''ll eat it." Jade Linglong spat, can''t help laughing: "glib, but also to fight?" They looked at each other with a smile, and at the same time remembered those days when you chased me. The small cave was filled with warmth. King Xu approached the fire, baked the cake and handed it to Yu Linglong: "I don''t know how long I can go out. You can eat it." Jade Linglong shakes her head: "I am not hungry, you are injured, you eat first." When they were pushing me, there was a sudden sound of understanding in the cave, as if something had climbed out. Looking at each other, Yu Linglong picked up the dagger in her hand and looked to the place where the sound came from. In the crevice of the dark cave, a few snakes with thick arms were crawling out slowly. Apparently, they were woken up by the heat of the fire. They thought that they would wake up in advance in spring. King Xu picked up the pebbles on the ground, and a few snakes fell down in response to the sound. It was obvious that he had been hit seven inches, only wriggled a few times and never moved again. Taking the dagger from Yu Linglong''s hand, Xu Wang Shua Shua several knives, cuts off the snake''s head, picks it out of the hole with a branch, and then peels off the snake''s skin, wears it with the branch, and roasts it on the fire. Looking at his movements so skillful, Yu Linglong was surprised: "have you ever eaten snakes before?" In her previous life, she also ate snakes, dragon and Phoenix duels, snake soup, which she had tasted, and the taste was pretty good, but she couldn''t imagine that Xu Wang, who was well respected and respected, would even eat snakes. In the light of the fire, his face looked gloomy and said in a low voice: "once upon a time in Shangyuan Kingdom, not to mention snakes, even lizards and mice were eaten." Jade Linglong heart slightly a shock, looking at his face, the heart unconsciously, a burst of light heartache. She had conjectured that his life in the state of Shangyuan was not satisfactory, but she did not expect that the prince of Dongchu would be treated so harshly. How did he live in Shangyuan? How did he spend the whole nine years? As if feeling her heartache, King Xu stretched out his hand over her slender waist, gently stroked her frown with his fingers, and whispered, "everyone knows that I am the most beloved prince, but do you know why I am favored?" Yu Linglong looks at him deeply, in the eyes is full of pity, but does not say a word. She can only vaguely imagine, but can not be sure, or, she is not willing to think, how young he was living those hard years in the country of Shangyuan. When he lost his mother when he was a child, he was sent to the enemy country to be a proton when he was seven years old. Who would believe that he could survive? Who knows how many hardships and hardships he has experienced?Pulling up her cloak on her shoulder, Xu Wang''s thin lips spread a cold smile. His voice was deep and distant, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him. ¡°¡­¡­ When I came to Shangyuan, I was only seven years old and didn''t understand many things. Before I set out from Dongchu, my father and Emperor said to me that I am the prince of Dongchu, so I want to maintain the reputation of Dongchu, I want to protect the people of Dongchu, I want to protect the territory of Dongchu, so I have to take this responsibility. At that time, I was ignorant, and I only remembered these principles, but never thought about other reasons. " The dead wood in the fire crackled and the leaping fire reflected on the inner wall of the cave. It was not bright, but dark and gloomy. "I took 18 attendants and went to Shangyuan from Dongchu. I still remember that day, when I arrived at the palace of Shangyuan, the emperor of Shangyuan pointed to me and laughed and said to his princes: you see, this is the son of that rubbish." Yu Linglong''s hand was clenched involuntarily. How long ago has it been? But Xu Wang''s voice is still full of suppressed grief and indignation. For Xu Wang, who was only seven years old at that time, the consequences of this sentence were obvious. Xu Wang stopped for a moment and went on to say: "I''m sorry I yelled at them, but they just looked at my scornful smile, which seemed to be watching a monkey playing tricks. At last, when they got tired of it, they beat me up and locked me in a secluded palace ¡°¡­¡­ My attendants tried to save me, but they were found out. As a result, they were ordered to be executed by the emperor, leaving only two youngest to serve me. Wang Jing is very clever. He always steals things from the imperial dining room for me to eat. Zongchuan is calm in character but good at skill. He has been teaching me martial arts on his back. After more than two months, his father sent an envoy to Shangyuan, and the messenger asked to see me. The Emperor ordered people to dress me up, put on new clothes and come out to see the envoys of Eastern Chu. " Chapter 237 Thinking of the dust laden past, King Xu gave a cold smile. He looked at the fire and whispered, "I said to the emissary, I''m very good, the emperor is very good to me, and the princes and sons of the upper Yuan Dynasty are also very kind to me. Ask him to go back and report to his father and the emperor. Don''t worry about me." "Perhaps I didn''t expect that I would be so obedient. The emperor changed his attitude towards me. After the emissary of Eastern Chu left, he gave me a mansion and allowed me to study with the emperor''s sons and grandchildren. Later, I was allowed to learn riding and shooting. Of course, most of the time, I was the target of those princes in the upper Yuan Dynasty..." His voice was getting lower and lower, and it was obviously hard for him to recall these humiliating memories. "At the age of 12, there was a riot in the border areas of Shangyuan. The emperor ordered the third prince to lead the troops to go with me. The reason was to let the protons of Eastern Chu appreciate the majesty of Shangyuan. This is three years. " "Shangyuan is located in the north. In winter, it''s freezing, and there''s no grass on the desert. When the army goes out for a long time, it''s good to eat snakes, rats and lizards. Once we went deep alone, lost our way in the desert, and even ate up the grass and tree roots. I even saw soldiers eat dead bodies just to survive." Yu Linglong''s heart was convulsed. She could not have imagined that Xu Wang, who was in white clothes, was better than xuehuatian liquor place. She even had such a past. When the prince of Eastern Chu learned the way of Confucius and Mencius in the magnificent palace, he walked through the desert full of corpses, regardless of everything for survival. Therefore, he knew tolerance better than anyone else and was good at camouflage in order to survive. Because he had suffered too much in the state of Shangyuan, he went back to the capital and pretended to be enchanted by the splendor and wealth. He was greedy for pleasure and put on the appearance of a dandy who ignored the affairs of the world. ¡°¡­¡­ When I was 16 years old, the emperor of Shangyuan sent someone to send me back, and hinted that he wanted to make me the crown prince. The emperor tried to find an excuse to refuse. However, the queen and the crown prince were still on guard against me. They not only monitored my words and deeds, but also monitored my father''s emperor, for fear that the emperor would pass on the throne to me. When my father noticed their change, he gave me the command of the secret guard, and instructed me to act in secret to see if the prince had any plans. " Yu Linglong was stunned. She could not help but think of the emperor''s appearance of spring breeze in the daytime. She seemed to rely on the crown prince especially. The princes and grandchildren were also very kind. It seemed that the spring hunting was really just the emperor taking people out to relax. However, she didn''t expect that there were so many secret things in the secret, and those seemingly dignified princes should have so many dirty ideas. This is the prince of benevolence and filial piety, the gentle and noble emperor, and the father and brother of King Xu. They are suspicious of each other, wary of each other, full of hostility, and even ready to kill their father and son and brother at all times. This is the kinship of the royal family. For the sake of power and the supreme dragon chair, they can do anything, even if they cut off the kinship. His waist suddenly tightened, and Yu Linglong was pulled into his arms. His deep voice sounded in his ears, with a burning breath My father asked me to pretend that I didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the imperial court and only cared about pleasure, so that the crown prince could relax his vigilance. Although I agreed, I often felt depressed in my heart, so I often used wine to ride horses in the capital city. One night, I was drunk again. I rode back and forth on the street as usual. I could hear the shouting of the people running around and hearing the flustered footsteps of them running away. However, my heart was full of laughter. How good it was. Everyone was afraid of me. Everyone was hiding from me. There was no one to see. Everyone was hiding in the dark, cursing me I''m a devil, but no one dares to control me, because I''m the ninth prince, I''m the king of Xu "But that night, I saw a lonely woman walking in the street with a little maid. You never seem to see me or hear my voice at all. I was very angry at that time. Why did everyone hide, but you didn''t? Why are you not afraid of me Yu Linglong listened to him and recalled the first time they met. She felt sweet at the bottom of her heart and said with a smile, "why should I be afraid of you? You don''t have three heads and six arms, and you can''t eat people. What can I do from you Feeling that she moved in her arms, Xu Wang tightened his arms, as if afraid that she would leave in a moment. He murmured: "at that time, I only thought you were very special. Later I woke up after drinking. I suddenly thought that if I pretended to pursue you, the prince would think that I was a romantic and uninhibited person. With you as a cover, he would relax his vigilance on me, so the next day, I would Start to prepare, let everyone know that you jade Linglong is my favorite woman. " Although she knew that what he said was just the idea of the past, Yu Linglong still couldn''t help pinching his shoulder, with a thin anger on her face: "I knew you were using me!" Strong arms tightly around her, with deep apology and heartache, cold thin lips fell on her ears, turned into soft kisses, Xu Wang said softly: "but I didn''t even think of it myself. In fact, from the first time I saw you, my heart would never erase your shadow again. At that time, I only wanted to disguise myself and let myself approach you with various excuses, But I don''t know that my heart has been tied to you for a long time, and I can''t give it up any more. "¡°¡­¡­ When I close my eyes, I always think of you. When I first met, you kicked me off the horse in order to protect a servant girl. On the top of the mountain, you jumped into the crowd in order to protect your grandmother''s integrity. Even for a wounded stranger, you would do your best to protect his safety. Linglong, Linglong, you are always protecting others, but do you know how much pain I feel when I see you like this every time I see you like this. How I want to hold you in my arms, always protect you, always accompany you, and never let you suffer any injustice. " His words seemed to be saying to himself and promising to her: "I said, I will always protect you, I said, I will never leave you. I can put down my self-esteem and pride, but I can''t give up on you. Forgive me, forgive me for being so stupid that I didn''t know how to please you; Forgive me for not understanding my own feelings, but only thinking I wanted to use you; Forgive me for putting you in a desperate situation, but also asking you to take care of me... " Listening to his sincere voice, Yu Linglong quietly pursed her pink lips, raised her pretty face from his arms, and tried to show a flowery smile: "if you want me to forgive you, then you can live well and make up for me in the future." Xu Wang couldn''t help but peck her lip and said in a low voice, "then you promise me that you will never leave me. If you leave - " take her with your big hand and put her little hand in his heart:" even if I live, I will die here. " Chapter 238 In the palm of her hand, she felt his steady and powerful heartbeat. In this vast snowy night, in this deserted cave, she only felt that she had never felt at ease. Originally, she can really give herself to another person, let him give himself endless strength, boundless sense of security. Soft face tightly nestled in his chest, her voice is very light, but it sounds incomparably firm. "I will not let you die. From then on, you are me, I am you. We live and die together, sharing weal and woe." The fire leaped and projected two interdependent figures on the wall of the cave, which seemed so intimate. The early morning sun into the cave, shining on jade Linglong''s eyes, will sleep her wake up. Yu Linglong got up and looked around the cave, but he found that King Xu was not there. He was still wearing his cloak, but he didn''t know where he was. She didn''t know what time it was. She could only see from the light outside that it should be morning. Where did Xu Wang go? He still has a leg injury, how can she leave alone in the cave? She was suddenly worried and cried, "Yu Lieyang!" without thinking about it Get up and walk out. Before reaching the entrance of the cave, she saw his tall figure, and the big bird fell in front of her. "Awake?" Handsome face with a slight smile, dark eyes blink also do not blink to look at her. With a random wave of his hand, he threw his things on the ground, reached out and took the hood on her head: "it''s very cold outside. You''ll stay in the cave and don''t walk around." When Yu Linglong saw him, she felt relieved. When she heard him say this, she couldn''t help but purr her mouth and said, "tell me not to walk around. I don''t know who is the one who dragged his injured leg all morning?" The mouth said this, in the heart in the end or miss, jade Linglong bent down to check his wound, see no more fresh blood out, this just put down the heart, looked up and asked: "what are you going to do?" Xu Wang a smile, not care to say: "this small injury, nothing, raised a night is almost good." Said, also deliberately in front of jade Linglong walk a few steps, show his wound really much better. He still didn''t dare to exert himself on his injured leg, but he was able to walk, but his lightness skill could not be used for the time being. King Xu went to the cave and added some firewood to the dying fire. He pointed to two rabbits beside him and said, "you didn''t eat yesterday. I''m afraid you''re hungry. So I went out to find something to eat." Yu Linglong''s heart warmed up and sat down beside him. He said with a smile, "it turns out that the king is not incompetent. He only hunted a hare that day, and today he caught two. It''s really gratifying." King Xu was amused by her smile and scraped the tip of her nose: "if the princess said that she was hungry that day, I would show my skill and hunt bravely and bear heart for the princess to taste fresh food!" Seeing that he skilfully skinned the hare and put it on the fire, the smile on Yu Linglong''s face faded a little, and looked at Xu Wang seriously: "how long do you plan to stay here?" They disappeared overnight. The emperor will send people to search for them. The hunting ground of chunshou is not big. It is estimated that this valley will be found soon. Now King Xu is injured. It''s obviously out of time to hide here. But if he goes back to the bank account like this, the prince may take advantage of the opportunity to kill the wounded King Xu. Setting the hare on the branch, Xu Wang reached out to her and said in a low voice, "if we can just face you for a lifetime, even if we live in a cave for a lifetime, why not?" Jade Linglong in accordance with his shoulder, a faint smile: "if life can be so arbitrary, there will not be so many people hurt the spring and autumn." They both sighed and looked up at each other. King Xu held her hand and said in a low voice, "if I can, I really want to leave everything and take you away from the dispute here. If my father comes to look for us, we will be dead. How good it would be for you and me to retire from the government and the public, to roam all over the world, and to be idle people. " Yu Linglong took his big hand and patted him placidly: "don''t forget what you said. When the big event comes, you will take me all over the world and enjoy the beautiful scenery --" Xu Wang gently kisses her cheek and solemnly says, "OK, we''ll make a deal. When the big event is over, you and I will retire from the world and give birth to sons. " Jade Linglong listen to him say seriously, wait to hear the last sentence, can''t help but chuckle out a voice: "you want to be beautiful!" In the small cave, at the moment, the two people are laughing and full of warmth. Xu Wang stroked Jade''s long, smooth hair and said in a low voice, "if I go now, the prince will have a different heart if he has no rival. When my father is old, how can I be selfish and ignore his safety? Linglong, you wait for me. If I serve my father for a hundred years, I will take you out of here. " Jade Linglong was silent for a moment, closed the broken hair on the temples, looked up at him: "OK, no matter what the front, I will accompany you." Xu Wang looked at her and they both held hands and sat with the same mind.For a long time, King Xu took the rabbit out of the fire, tore it into shreds and handed it to Yu Linglong: "eat it quickly." Jade Linglong reached out to take it and took a bite. She could not help being surprised: "how is this done?" They came out in a hurry. Naturally, it was impossible to bring seasonings on their bodies. Yu Linglong thought that the rabbit meat without any seasoning or even salt must be unpalatable. However, she found it very delicious when she was eating it. The flexible rabbit meat with the fragrance of charcoal fire was roasted outside and tender inside, and it had a special flavor. Xu Wang tasted it and seemed to be very satisfied with his craft. He could not help but smile and said, "I picked up a lot of pine branches. This rabbit meat is baked with pine branches, so it has a kind of pine fragrance. How about it? Is it delicious?" Yu Linglong lowered her head and looked at the rabbit meat in her hand. Her heart was full of flavors. She could hardly imagine how Xu Wang, with a broken leg, was searching for pine branches in the snow on this cold winter morning, just so that she could taste the best rabbit meat. Besides him, who else would take care of her taste and her feelings carefully? Even in this extremely scarce snow, he should try to make her eat well, live warm, and give her the warmest and most intimate care. Palm suddenly a sink, is he tore a rabbit leg to her, in the mouth urge way: "take advantage of the hot, cold is not delicious." Jade Linglong nodded. Just about to say something, she heard the voice of "King Xu, Princess Xu!" coming from afa Chapter 239 It seems that they disappeared for one night, which really caused the emperor''s panic. They even found them so early. The rabbit leg in the hand was unconsciously put down, and they looked at each other in silence, but no one was willing to answer, as if reluctant to part with this narrow and cold little cave. The voice outside was getting closer and closer. Xu Wang sighed, reached out and touched her hair gently. He whispered, "let''s go out." Jade Linglong stood up, put on his cloak on his shoulder, pretty face restored Lengyan: "go." From this narrow but warm cave, to the outside, it is a world. It''s no longer important to wait for them, whether it''s stormy or warm in spring. What''s important is that they have each other. Even if they go to the ends of the earth, they won''t be alone again. As soon as they walked out of the cave, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. On the steep cliff of ice and snow, a man and a woman stood side by side. They were both beautiful and extraordinary, just like gods, standing on the ice and snow. Seeing them, a voice crying with joy immediately came over: "princess, Prince!" Ling''er, who is thin in clothes, stumbles over from the thick snow. After running for a long time, she finally comes to them. Ling''er looks at Yu Linglong and Xu Wang, and her big eyes are filled with tears of joy: "princess, Lord, you are OK. It''s very good that you are OK, Wuwu --" when Yu Linglong sees that ling''er is safe and sound, the stone in her heart is finally falling After yesterday''s avalanche, she lost the whereabouts of ling''er. After so many things happened, she couldn''t find time to look for ling''er. Now seeing that ling''er is OK, her pretty face can''t help showing a faint smile: "ling''er." King Xu''s side is also very lively, several bodyguards come forward to kneel down, their faces are full of relief: "Lord, it''s too late to come down, please forgive me!" Xu Wang nodded in response. He turned and reached for Yu Linglong. With determination and determination on his handsome face, he whispered, "Linglong, let''s go down the mountain." There are thick fur mattresses laid in the broad carriage, and two exquisite charcoal ovens are blazing, making the carriage warm as spring. A pot of Xuwang''s favorite wine is scalded on the heater as usual. The faint wine flavor rises with the heat, which makes people faint and drunk. Xu Wang reclined on the couch, wearing only a moon white silk shirt. The jade crown on his head was slightly crooked, and a few wisps of ink hair were scattered randomly, making him look as handsome as the man in the painting. The wound on his leg had been medicated and bandaged properly. At the moment, his face was a bit lazy and comfortable. He was playing with the wine glass and looking at the person opposite with a smile. "If you can take the same bus with you, you have to take care of it yourself. It''s worth it." Yu Linglong is wearing a white magnolia gauze dress. She has a lily bun on her head and a cloud temple flower on her temples. The tassels on her hairpin tail vibrate gently with the carriage''s progress, which makes her more graceful and graceful. Hearing Xu Wang''s words, she gave a smile, picked up the wine pot on the charcoal stove, added some wine to his cup in his hand, and said, "you are injured. You''d better drink less of this wine." After pouring the wine, she just wanted to withdraw her hand, but he grabbed her wrist. The carriage bumped, she could not help but fall into his arms. King Xu gently blew a breath behind her ear and whispered, "don''t drink it. I''m drunk. Haven''t you heard that everyone will be intoxicated if the wine is not drunk, and the flower will not be charming, and the people will be fascinated by it... " The hot lips held her ear beads, accompanied by his whisper: "you are the flower that I am drunk with." The carriage was warm as late spring. When Yu Linglong was hugged by him, she felt hot and dry. She reached out and pushed him away. She helped her step on the temples. She said angrily, "I''m still so restless when I''m hurt. I knew I shouldn''t have given you a look." King Xu couldn''t help laughing, but his hand was still reluctant to let her go. He said, "if I could get you every day, I would like to be injured every day." At this time, they were on their way back to the capital. During the spring hunting period, King Xu was suddenly injured and nearly died in an avalanche. Naturally, the emperor attached great importance to it. On that day, he arranged chariots and horses to escort King Xu back to the capital to recuperate. Of course, this is an external statement. Only king Xu and Yu Linglong knew that the emperor was worried that the prince would attack him again, so he immediately let him return to the capital. The two of them had a close relationship with each other. Yu Linglong sat upright, stretched out her hand to lift up a gap in the curtain, looked at the situation outside, and then asked in a low voice, "how did you tell the emperor?" Xu Wang''s handsome face showed a little cold, said: "I only say to the father emperor, the prince wants to kill me." After a pause, he went on to say, "even if I don''t say it, my father will be able to guess. It''s better to be honest and honest." It seems that the emperor has long been suspicious of the prince who is benevolent and filial. When the emperor is rich and strong, the prince has a strange heart, and he will harm his compatriots. I''m afraid that such a prince will not please the emperor for a long time. Therefore, the crown prince should try his best to establish his image of benevolence and virtue among the officials and the common people. In this way, the emperor can''t find an excuse to abandon himself. As long as he survives for a few years, once the emperor is 100 years old, the world will be the crown Prince''s, and then these princes will naturally be at his disposal.Although the emperor is gentle on the surface, he may not have guessed the prince''s thoughts. For the crown prince, King Xu and others are his enemies and stumbling blocks on his way to the throne. They wish they could not be eliminated. However, for the emperor, King Xu is his favorite prince. Together with other princes, they are his own flesh and blood. He must try his best to save his son''s life. However, the prince is getting older and has the power of the queen family behind him. He is no longer under the control of the emperor and will not listen to the emperor. In this contradiction, what kind of choice will the father and son make? Jade Linglong looked at the trembling curtain and whispered, "the emperor''s heart is still hopeful for the prince." King Xu''s eyes flashed a complex look and said: "yes, the father and the emperor have always hoped that the prince can treat others leniently. After all, the prince was established as a prince since he was a child. He was taught by sages. He is the best choice for the crown prince in terms of grand plans, abilities and accomplishments. If there are no major changes, the father will not be abandoned Prince''s. However, the crown prince was narrow-minded and suspicious. The more his father assured him that he would never establish another prince, the more the prince thought that his father had abandoned his mind. Linglong, you don''t know. Nowadays, the situation in the government and the public is changing, and there are gradually micro words among the courtiers. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the micro words will become disputes and the foundation of the court will also be affected. " It is a secret that the emperor and the crown prince are not compatible with each other. Naturally, courtiers and courtiers will be divided into different parties. Some support the prince, some support the emperor, and others have ulterior motives. They want to fish in troubled waters and encourage courtiers to support other princes. Over time, the court will be greatly affected. Chapter 240 King Xu put down his glass and said coldly, "the prince is very suspicious now. He''s pretty delicate. You can''t imagine it. Even Yupeng was sent to southern Xinjiang by the prince secretly." Jade Linglong smell speech a startle, can''t help but blurt a way: "what?" She really did not expect that even the small general Yu''s office would be implicated in the party''s struggle. How could Yupeng be involved in this because of her low official position and long-term campaign abroad? King Xu sighed helplessly and stretched out his hand over Yu Linglong: "just because I like you, the prince suspects that I have the intention to win over the generals, thinking that I want to plot the military power in Yupeng''s hands, so he orders Feng Shangshu to find an excuse to send Yupeng to southern Xinjiang, so that he can stay as far away as possible from the capital city, so that I can''t use Yupeng''s forces to plot any plot. I didn''t know about it until recently Yu Linglong is both angry and funny. The prince is too narrow-minded. Would he rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go? "You mean, from the beginning of Feng Shangshu''s fault, there is a plot?" Xu Wang nodded and said, "yes, and you are just because of my involvement." Yu Linglong pressed her pink lips, and some broken fragments in her mind were gradually connected, like a puzzle, forming a hazy image. This was the first time that she realized that the answer she wanted was so extensive and buried so deeply. A cold heart, jade Linglong deep voice said: "so, I met before all, are early arranged." So the person involved and the matter involved are not as casual and natural as they seem on the surface, but have been deliberately pinched by the big hand in the dark, and she is just one of the small pieces, pushed and pushed by people. The anger that was used by others gradually burned up in her heart. Yu Linglong''s pretty face was full of frost, but her anger was suppressed. She just pursed her lips and said nothing. She was not stupid. Of course, she immediately thought of the reason. The reason why the prince could play such a big game of chess before he played well was that he saw the characteristics of her personality. She was irritable and hard, and refused to bow down and admit defeat. Therefore, she would hit the target with one stroke. Her boldness and firmness were originally her weapon to protect herself, but now it seems that she is also a weakness that is exploited by others. From the very beginning, she and Shi Huiru met Feng Sihuai in the Pudu temple, which was a trap designed in advance. Feng Sihuai was romantic, lustful and courageous. When he saw her beauty, he would salivate. In addition, in a temple in the wilderness, Feng Sihuai, who was famous for his family, would naturally speak out to tease her, even touch her, which was also a long time ago People expect it. And her character is not willing to suffer losses, so it is natural to teach Feng Sihuai a lesson. With her skills, Feng Sihuai will certainly not be able to make a good deal of it. She will certainly suffer a lot and will never let Yu Linglong off easily. Feng Sihuai, who was pampered and cherished, and Mrs. Feng, who was eager to protect her son, would make the whole situation worse and worse. The final result was to make the Feng family and the Yu family have a death feud. As for the future, including the death of yuqianliu, it may even be that the big hand behind the promotion, the last one to promote! Along the way, she looked back on the road she had gone through, and felt a chill. She once thought that she could stand on her own feet and break a unique road in ancient times to subvert all secular prejudices. But now it seems that her self righteous determination and ruthlessness are only channels designed by others. However, they were afraid that they would choose to marry King Xu in the end. Or, for them, her humble status was not enough to attract their attention, so they did not prevent her from marrying into King Xu''s residence. Yes, in their eyes, what kind of help could a general''s daughter who had broken down and died? Looking at the unpredictable look on her face, Xu Wang couldn''t help worrying and reached for her hand: "Linglong, are you ok?" Jade Linglong return to God, but did not as usual rage, her face floating a delicate smile: "I''m ok." Now that she has figured out this section, she can''t be as angry as she used to be. Maybe in the jade mansion, this kind of means can protect her from being hurt. However, in the treacherous dispute between the government and the public, her behavior is no different from sending the handle to other people''s hands and letting others control their own destiny. Think she''s just violent? They look down on her too much! Want to play Yin, sister, play with you to the end! Nestled in King Xu''s arms, Yu Linglong''s dimple was like a flower: "husband, return to the palace, let me housekeeper?" Xu Wang only heard the first half sentence, and was surprised to interrupt her: "what do you call me?" Jade Linglong covered her mouth with a smile and said, "of course, it''s called your husband. Why don''t you like it?" After listening to her words, Xu Wang pecked at her lips heavily and laughed: "I like it, of course I like it! One thousand, ten thousand like it Looking at his surprise and joy, Yu Linglong shook her head helplessly. She had to repeat what she had just said: "I asked you just now, will you go back to the palace and let me be a housekeeper?"Immersed in the joy that she called his husband, Xu Wang nodded: "good, of course! You are a princess, and you should be a housekeeper! " Jade Linglong nodded, and said without politeness: "well, the first thing, I want you to give the emperor a memorial, said to heal at home, since then closed door." Xu Wang promised: "well, this is what I want to do." The prince tried his best, but he still failed to hurt King Xu''s life. The next step is likely to be a dog jumping over the wall, or even tearing his face. Since there is no way to compete with him, it is better to avoid his edge first and close the door in the name of recuperation. Seeing that King Xu and his mind are interlinked, Yu Linglong smiles and continues to say, "the second thing I want to do is clean up the door. I don''t think you can use so many idle people in King Xu''s house. Only the servants who know the roots are left behind, and all the others are dismissed." Although the last time, Zhao housekeeper has dismissed a group of servants, but Yu Linglong does not believe that the present Xu Wangfu is safe. Since the crown prince is so suspicious, there should be spies in the servants. Since she has decided to fight with King Xu, she naturally wants to make their houses clean, rather than let them live under surveillance. King Xu nodded and agreed: "you are a princess, you all listen to you!" Yu Linglong nodded with a smile and said, "the third thing is, I want to use silver, a lot of silver." Chapter 241 Xu Wang said: "well, go back to the cashier''s office and use as much as you like." Jade Linglong one Zheng, pursue to ask: "you don''t ask me to do what silver to do?" Xu Wang did not want to say: "you naturally have your reasons. I am your husband. I will give you whatever you want. I will give you as much as you want. As for how you want to use it, you can use it as long as you like." Jade Linglong pink lips a toot, whispered: "you say this, as if I want to do something bad." Does he know how much money she wants? Does he know what she wants money for? She even doubted whether he would regret his decision at the moment in the future. King Xu laughed and fondly rubbed her head: "little fool, what do you think? Since you have married me, I certainly want to make you happy forever, without any worries." Jade Linglong warm heart, can not help but lean on his shoulder, whispered: "you are so good to me, I am so happy." It turned out that there would be such a man in the world. If she had not seen, heard and met with her own eyes, she could not believe that there would still be a man in this world who loved her so much, cherished her and spoiled her for nothing or anyone, just because she was a woman who he wanted to love all his life. The painful memory of previous life seems to be just a nightmare. It has been hurt and hurt, but it is the past after all. Once upon a time, she almost thought that she was dead hearted. She would never believe any man again, and would never believe any sweet words. But in the end, she was defeated in his hands and lost to his heart. In love, there will always be a party first admit defeat, she is so proud, never willing to bow down, so she thinks that she will never lose. However, she did not know that there was a fatal temptation to admit defeat. He was willing to put down his pride and give up his identity. He lowered his high head in front of her, not because he was humble, but because in his heart, she was more important than his pride and his identity. Men bow to admit defeat, women can not resist such temptation, in addition to the total fall, she has no choice. Next to his cheek is his burning kiss, with his exclusive breath, gently falling on her temples: "you are my wife, I am not good for you, to whom?" Xu Wang and Yu Linglong went back to the mansion ahead of time. There was a lot of fuss in the house. They cleaned up the room, cleaned up the food, prepared the herbs, welcomed and sent the guests. The maids ran in and out of the house, fearing that something might go wrong. However, the two masters were obviously in a good mood. They were also very pleasant to their subordinates. They even sealed red envelopes to all people for no reason, which made everyone confused. Only in private speculated that the prince and the princess were getting married. Although they were still living together for a short time, they had deep feelings, which would benefit the servants. Anyway, the master was in a good mood and everyone was happy. Xu Wang was injured in his leg, which gave him a good reason not to close the door. Even the visitors could not tell him that he could not see him. After returning to the capital, King Xu only kept the princess at ease in the palace, tasting wine and playing chess in his room around the stove, pondering over various novel ideas, making ingenious snacks in the kitchen, collecting new snow on plum blossoms and boiling tea At night, they also closed the door and muttered and laughed in a low voice. The intimate appearance made everyone envious. After more than ten days of immortality, King Xu''s leg injury had almost recovered. He and Yu Linglong often went to the garden to enjoy flowers, scenery, poetry and painting, and had a very comfortable life. It''s rainy and rainy day. They just got up from their afternoon nap. It''s a bit stuffy. Yu Linglong suddenly has a new idea: "why don''t we eat hot pot and ask people to get plum wine, which is refreshing and cold." King Xu immediately agreed: "great, just want to eat these days, do you like to eat clear soup, or mandarin duck pot?" Then, without waiting for her to answer, he attached it to her ear and said with a low smile: "according to me, we should eat mandarin ducks, just fit our status." Jade Linglong smile to push him away: "also do not know shame!" After sipping her broken hair, Yu Linglong said, "those you said are not delicious. I have an idea. Let''s ask the kitchen to boil the pheasant into soup, skim the oil, add fresh bamboo shoots, wolfberry, agaric fungus, day lily, and various wild mushrooms, slowly boil out the flavor, make the soup bottom, and then rinse with vegetables, OK?" Xu Wang Zan said: "listen to people feel delicious, that''s it." After that, she immediately asked the servant girl to come in, went down according to Yu Linglong''s instructions, and then said with a smile, "I don''t know where you have so many ideas. These days, I''ve heard of before, but I haven''t heard of them. It''s so dazzling to eat every day. The fried steak you proposed that day, and the fruit sauce you taught to make in the kitchen, are still mouth watering now Yu Linglong sipped her lips and snickered. Of course, she would not say that all these were her plagiarism of modern western food. At the beginning, she had eaten so many flavors of various countries. Now she casually took out a few of them, which really made Xu Wang, a well-informed man, rave with praise. Now she is just a small trial, to find out the experience, she will use these recipes to a surprise.These days, the two masters study food all day long. All kinds of food materials in the kitchen of the palace are well prepared. All the people are on standby at any time to deal with the fresh ideas of the two masters from time to time. After Yu Linglong''s command, a pot of wild chicken and mushroom soup with rich flavor is ready. Two people around the stove, the same as the mutton slices, tripe, meatballs, vegetables, tofu, vermicelli and other materials into the hot pot, watching the thick soup bottom bubbling, emitting bursts of aroma, can not help but feel good, as if even outside the rainy weather is also sunny. Once upon a time, it would be better for you to have a delicious wine than to pour the wine to me Jade Linglong can''t help smiling. Just about to say something, she hears a mellow man''s voice outside the window and says, "nine younger brother''s life is so comfortable!" At the sound, the smile on Xu Wang''s face seemed to be swept by the tide and faded clean in an instant. He reached out and took Yu Linglong''s hand and said in a low voice, "the prince is coming." The door opened in response to the sound, and the prince came in wearing a four claw Golden Dragon Robe of apricot yellow, with a warm face and a smile. Steward Zhao stumbled in and fell to his knees. He said in a trembling voice, "tell the Lord, princess, the prince''s highness does not allow the servants to report, and the slaves dare not disobey. I beg the Lord to punish you Xu Wang''s face again hung a smile that seemed to have no one, and waved his hand smartly: "forget it, no one blame you, go down." Chapter 242 If Zhao housekeeper meets amnesty, kowtow a head to retreat to go out. King Xu deliberately supported Yu Linglong''s hand and slowly stood up and said, "when did your highness return to Beijing?" Yu Linglong held the king Xu in her hand, and only gave a light salute to the prince. Then she lowered her eyes and covered her eyes. Although they do not go out, they have been paying close attention to the news outside. A few days ago, they heard that chunshou was over. The emperor took the princes and officials to go back to Beijing. They calculated that they should have arrived this morning. Unexpectedly, the prince had just returned to the capital and arrived at King Xu''s mansion. He was worried about what Xu Wang knew and came to find out about them? Or do you want to see Xu Wang''s condition and find out their details? In any case, jade Linglong can be sure that the prince is not good at coming. On the surface, the Prince wanted to surprise Xu Wang and her, and showed that he was deeply in love with Xu Wang''s brothers. In fact, his real purpose should be to see Xu Wang''s injury with his own eyes. He didn''t want them to have too much time to pretend, so he wanted to surprise him. The prince sat at the top of the table, motioning Xu Wang and Yu Linglong to sit down as well. Then he said with a smile: "I came back in the morning. I''m thinking about my ninth brother''s injury, so I''m in a hurry to have a look." King Xu said with a faint smile, "Your Highness is worried." With a gentle smile, the prince said, "it''s a pity that the ninth brother can''t take part in the spring hunting. I ordered people to take two carts of wild animals and keep them for jiudi and his sister-in-law to try some fresh food." Xu Wang thanks the prince with a smile. They say something about spring hunting, and the prince turns to the subject. He looked at Xu Wang''s leg unconsciously, and asked with concern, "is Jiu Di''s injury better?" Jade Linglong is hanging on one side, her eyes are still, but her heart is dark. The prince is finally going to reveal his real purpose. It seems that what she had expected was right. The Prince did come to explore Wang Xu. Should King Xu continue to hide his talent and keep his back, or should he take advantage of this opportunity to beat around the Bush? Xu Wang laughed helplessly, patted his thigh, and said, "the doctor said it was ok, but I can''t work hard. It''s raining today, and the bone is aching again. It''s estimated that the root of the disease will fall." The crown prince sighed with regret: "nine younger brother is young. How can such a disease happen? I still have some herbs for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis in my family. I''ll send them to you later." King Xu did not refuse, and said, "thank you, your highness." The prince chuckled and said, "you and my brother, why are you so polite? In the future, I will rely on the ninth brother in many places. " King Xu laughed and said, "Your Highness really flatters me. If I taste wine and look at horses, I can do my best. If it''s anything else, I don''t understand anything." The prince''s smile was mild as usual, and he seemed to be indifferent and said: "jiudi is really modest. I''ve heard that jiudi''s skill is excellent, but I haven''t been able to see him. This time, his leg was injured and an avalanche happened to happen. He was able to keep his hair intact. His skill and Kung Fu are amazing. " Yu Linglong''s fingers hidden in her sleeve can''t help but pinch tightly, but her face always looks the same. It seems that she can''t hear the implication of the prince. The prince''s words have been made clear. However, he has confirmed that King Xu is extremely skilled in martial arts, but he has been hiding it. Under such circumstances, his suspicion of King Xu will never be eased, but will become more and more serious. Even she could feel that there was a murderous opportunity hidden in the prince''s words. This time he was able to come in person only to determine the injury of King Xu. I''m afraid that he will take some action next. King Xu chuckled indifferently, as if he didn''t hear the words of the Prince: "Your Highness said where this is, but I''m lucky." The prince was pondering, and suddenly a beautiful voice like a silver bell rang out: "the Lord can escape from the heaven this time, and trust the emperor and his Highness''s Hong Fu. The younger brothers and sisters thank your highness here." The prince was stunned and raised his eyes to smile at Yan Yan''s jade Linglong: "where can I start?" Yu Linglong stepped forward slowly, with a faint smile on her face, as if she was sincerely grateful to the crown prince. She said in a low voice: "the location of the spring hunting ground is selected by the emperor. Although the snow Valley is in danger of avalanche, the mountain is not high. Even if the snow collapses, it just flows slowly and does not fall suddenly, which leaves a ray of vitality for the prince. The prince came back and said to his sister-in-law that at the moment of the avalanche, he only cared about the emperor and his royal highness. When he thought that if something happened to him, the emperor and his highness would be deeply grieved. He tried his best to escape his life, so as not to let the Emperor and his highness worry, which could turn the danger into a foreign country. Although the king can save his life, although he is a lucky man, he also owes the emperor and his Royal Highness the great blessing. Your highness, do you think so? " In front of her eyes, it was clear that she was whispering and smiling, but the prince seemed to move her body uneasily, and the smile on her face became a little stiff: "well, it''s so." I don''t know why, in front of this woman''s bright smile, it seems that there is a sharp blade, which makes people shiver.At the thought that King Xu was "thinking" of his royal highness, the prince felt that he had no reason to worry about his highness. Was it his elder brother or the throne he was about to ascend? The prince took a cup of tea and took a sip of hot tea. After calming down, he began to speak again: "Ninth brother, after your accident, my father was so angry that he ordered people to search around the hunting ground. However, no suspicious person was caught. Before you were injured, did you see the man who shot you? If you know him, you may tell me that I will do my best to help you catch the murderer and tear him to pieces to avenge you. " Yu Linglong looked at the prince without blinking. She wanted to find a trace of guilty expression on his face, but she didn''t find it at all. She couldn''t help admiring the prince. It is clear that he ordered Xu Wang and Yu Linglong to be killed himself. But now that he is sitting in front of the victim, he is still able to make a definite statement. He is so righteous that he doesn''t feel guilty. Perhaps, the prince is further testing Xu Wang''s attitude to see whether they have known the truth. Feel the prince that explore the vision, jade Linglong face with a soft smile, but did not say a word. Xu Wang Jian frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking hard. Then he said, "it''s too dark at night, and those people are too far away. I only hear a few words from someone, but I can''t see their appearance at all." The prince''s face showed some pity: "it''s a pity, Ninth brother. I''m afraid someone wants to hurt you. You should be more careful in the future." Chapter 243 King Xu shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t know who it is, but Forget it, don''t mention it. " Seeing King Xu''s appearance of indulging in hard to get, Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing in her heart. As expected, the prince couldn''t help it. She immediately asked, "Ninth brother, do you know who is trying to kill you? If you have any ideas, you can tell me what I can do King Xu sighed and said, "Your Highness, as you know, I once lived in the state of Shangyuan for a period of time, which really offended many people. I guess that someone has been watching me all the time, trying to take advantage of this opportunity to revenge." Seeing that King Xu was doubting the kingdom of Shangyuan, the prince was obviously relieved, but his face was filled with righteous indignation: "these people really don''t know what is good or bad. They dare to pursue here. Are you not bullying me, Dongchu nobody? Don''t worry, Ninth brother. When I go back, I will report to my father and ask him to send more people to protect you, and you will not be hurt in any way! " Jade Linglong heart a Lin, protect? The prince wants to have more people to spy on King Xu? King Xu obviously thought of this, and said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t worry about me. Those people can''t make any climate. This time I was careless and let them take advantage of it. Now I live in the palace safely. They can fly in unless they put on their wings. If it is just because of such small things, will it not let people say that I make a fuss and fear them? It is still a small matter for me to say this. It would be my fault to bring disgrace to my father and his highness. " The prince could not insist on it any more, so he had to give up. The prince sat for a while, then got up and left. After seeing off the prince, Xu Wang lost all his smile and showed a serious look for the first time: "Linglong, what do you think?" Yu Linglong stood on tiptoe and smoothed the folds on his collar and said softly, "I think he will start soon." A few complicated emotions flashed in his eyes, which were agitated and distressed. King Xu said in a low voice, "is he really unwilling to care about the slightest trace of brotherhood, and he will not give up until he is killed completely?" Yu Linglong sighed: "one emperor''s success is ten thousand bones withered. As long as he can achieve hegemony, he is nothing." She can understand Xu Wang''s mood. He has used all kinds of methods to escape, disguise and yield to each other step by step in order to make the prince not to be the enemy of him. However, the prince still refuses to believe him and must kill him. Now, he has made it impossible for him to give up and retreat. He has no way to protect himself except to fight for it. Her cheek was close to his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, Yu Linglong said softly, "husband, you have done everything you should do, don''t feel guilty. If you and he can only live one, I would rather live you. " Her big hand gently stroked her long silky hair, but her thin lips spit out cold and firm words: "I can''t escape forever. Now, I have to protect you, if I''m not here -" Yu Linglong suddenly raised her face and actively blocked his lips and blocked his next words. He could not help but bend down his face. In an instant, he turned active into passive, or bit her lips lightly or heavily. Sometimes his kisses were as violent as the storm, and sometimes as gentle as the wind and the sun. It seemed that he wanted to eat her immediately. She murmured indistinctly: "don''t say such words again, even if I just think about it, I will not..." Since she had decided to entrust herself to him, how could she allow herself to lose him? She couldn''t bear the pain of losing him. She didn''t even dare to imagine that pain. Even if he just said it casually, she would feel frightened. Holding her slender waist in his big hand and holding her tightly in his arms, Xu Wang said in a low voice, "I will not leave you, we will never separate." Two hearts, beating the same rhythm, turn into the most beautiful note between heaven and earth, playing a wonderful movement. This feeling can only be realized by two people who love each other deeply. As long as they have each other, they will be fearless, no matter what is ahead, whether it is a sea of mountains and rivers, or in the face of difficulties and dangers. The gentle wind and drizzle outside the window, two people in the house embrace each other, time seems to be reluctant to destroy this beautiful scene, life solidifies in this moment. After calming down her breath a little, Yu Linglong raised her head from his arms, showed a charming smile to him, and said, "do you have a good idea of how to deal with him?" King Xu sat on the couch with her in his arms, wrapped up the scattered hair on the temples for her, pondered for a moment, and said, "the best way is to have a fair and aboveboard reason to let the father and the emperor abolish the prince. As long as he loses his identity and power, he will not pose a threat to us." "A fair reason?" Jade Linglong crooked her head, with a bit of dexterity and cleverness on her face. After thinking about it, she said, "how about rebellion? Is it fair enough?" Xu Wang was amused by her appearance, and he could not help pecking the tip of her nose: "of course, this reason is good, but how could he possibly rebel?"Yes, the crown prince is the one and only crown prince. After a hundred years, the emperor will naturally be his. All he has to do is to wait patiently. What reason does he have to give up everything that he can get safely and take a risk on a road full of unknowns? Yu Linglong''s face showed a cold smile: "if he doesn''t, we will force him to do it!" Xu Wang''s eyes suddenly brightened: "you mean..." Yu Linglong held his neck, smiling like flowers, soft voice whispering, as if to say a more common thing, but every word, word, listen to people''s ears are so thrilling. "Husband, think about it. If you are the prince, what will force you to rebel?" Yu Linglong''s breath was like orchid. She attached to his ears like a coquettish girl and whispered her thoughts, "he has been a prince for more than 30 years. Although the emperor is over 50, he is still strong and energetic. If he wants to ascend the throne after one hundred years, he will have to wait another ten or even twenty years. At that time, even if he ascends the throne, how many years can he be emperor? Why is he so suspicious that he wants to get rid of these princes because he has no sense of security? " If the prince is really asked to wait for another ten or twenty years, he will be forty or fifty years old by then, and these royal brothers are in their prime. If someone covets his throne, how can he resist? The reason why the prince is so afraid that others will fight for his seat is that he is afraid that one day these royal brothers will threaten him. Therefore, he wants to start ahead of time and eliminate all the potential threats in order to be at ease. Chapter 244 Xu Wang nodded, heavily imprinted a kiss on her lips, and said, "Linglong, you are really smart. I have only vaguely guessed these truths, but I have never thought deeply about them. " With a smile, Yu Linglong continued: "in this way, the prince is not without reasons for rebellion. However, he is still observing and hesitating. At this time, as long as we push him, it will be only sooner or later that he starts to rebel." After all, no one is willing to give up the easy gain and choose a road of adventure, especially when he has the position of more than ten thousand people in the world, this choice will become particularly difficult. Xu Wang Mo Mou deep, look at her eyes with a bit of ridicule: "listen to what you say, I even think, you have a plot." Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing. She punched him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give you advice, and you''ll make fun of me. Be careful that I don''t care about you." King Xu took her hand and, with a smile, put a hot kiss on her tender palm and said, "I''m your husband. You don''t care about me. Who do you care?" Jade Linglong grinned and twisted over and pretended to get up and leave: "you play tricks, I won''t tell you." King Xu grabbed her, and the willow yellow flowers and silk slipped down, revealing her white neck. This fall, also exposed her neck that black gold entangled silk string to come. In the past, when they were making love, they were after the lights were turned off at night. King Xu did not notice the jade pendant she was wearing around her neck. When she saw it, she could not help but wonder: "eh, what''s this?" Yu Linglong touched the jade pendant on her neck, and her pretty face showed some annoyance. When she thought of the jade pendant that Feng Xuanyuan had put on for no reason, she was angry. Pulling the jade pendant out of her collar, she pointed it out to King Xu and said, "this is from fengxuanyuan. Do you have any way to take this off?" When he heard his name, Xuanyuan''s face was drowned? Don''t wear it The tough rope stretched in his big hand, but it was still pulling. Yu Linglong looked at Xu Wang''s face helplessly and said, "do you think I haven''t tried? I don''t know what''s going on with this rope. It''s very evil. No matter what it''s used, it will be cut continuously. " Xu Wang''s thin lips were pressed tightly, as if he were breathing with an invisible force. His big hand gradually strengthened, and he would never give up until he broke the rope. Looking at the deep mark on his hand, Yu Linglong immediately pulled the rope out of his hand and said angrily, "what''s the big deal? It''s just a jade pendant. When I see him next time, let him untie it." Xu Wang Jian frowned, obviously in a bad mood. He reached for Yu Linglong and put her on the couch. His voice was full of childish domineering: "you sit here and don''t move. I''m going to take the sword now. I don''t believe in cutting it!" Seeing him lift up his robe and stride out the door, Yu Linglong only feels unable to laugh or cry. Is this jade pendant so serious? She didn''t realize that the boy was still such a male chauvinist. In a twinkling of an eye, Xu Wang came back. At that speed, people thought he was flying to fly back. He was holding a sword about three feet long. The scabbard was engraved with patterns of Flowing Clouds and flowing water. When he drew it out, he felt that the blade was cold and sharp. King Xu said in a deep voice, "this is a sword made of dark iron. It''s invincible. I''d like to see whether it''s hard or the rope is hard." Seeing that he was so serious, Yu Linglong had no choice but to sit there obediently and let Xu Wang pass the tip of his sword carefully through the string in front of her neck and stroke quickly. As expected, it is an indestructible sword. The string that jade Linglong can''t do with it is actually cut off. Just listen to a jingle, jade pendant fell, jade Linglong only feel a loose neck, this has troubled her for a long time, even so solved. King Xu inserted his sword into the scabbard, and his handsome face showed a little childish pride. Seeing him like this, Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing and joking, "are you happy now?" King Xu threw away his sword and hugged Yu Linglong in his arms. He rubbed her head heavily with his big hand and overbearing strength. He said in a deep voice, "in the future, you are not allowed to wear anything except what I give you!" Jade Linglong chuckled: "if other people give jewelry, I can only watch, can''t wear it?" Xu Wang Yu Sai, bent down on the handsome face, punished in her soft ear bead heavy bite, way: "I mean man!" Yu Linglong tilted her head, and her pretty face seemed to smile. She deliberately said, "what if it was the emperor''s reward?" Xu Wang was laughing and angry. She picked her up with cold and violent blows. She couldn''t help but cry out, which made her feel better. "Little thing, you''re just trying to be real with me, aren''t you?"Powder fist hit his broad shoulder, jade Linglong smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "do not know who with whom is more true, quickly let me down!" King Xu laughed and gently put her down: "if you wear something that the man gave you again, I will punish you!" Jade Linglong Du with pink lips, angry way: "I do not want to." After that, she bent down and picked up the jade pendant from the ground and put it in the palm of her hand. This jade pendant has been worn close to her body for more than half a year. This is the first time that she can see this jade pendant so clearly in her hand. She can see that the jade pendant is full of glistening and moistening, with a haze like haze. The texture of the jade pendant is cool and cool. It seems that the cool feeling can penetrate the skin and penetrate into the bone blood, but it makes people feel extremely comfortable and refreshing. The pattern on the jade pendant is a blue lotus flower, which is recognized by Yu Linglong at a glance. This lotus flower is the one she saw on the mountain where Gan Lin was rescued. Xu Wang took the jade pendant from her hand and whispered, "do you know what this is?" Jade Linglong slightly nodded: "I know, this is the pattern of green lotus religion." Xu Wang said: "yes, this pattern is the pattern of Qinglian religion, and the jade pendant is the keepsake of Qinglian religion." "Keepsake?" Jade Linglong moist eyes show a little puzzled, "what does this mean? Is it possible that with it, I will be able to dominate the world? " King Xu couldn''t help but smile, but in a flash, his eyes became deep. "Do you want to know about Qinglian religion?" Jade Linglong tiny smile, pretty face pangton when 100 Mei Heng Sheng, way: "about nothing, you might as well talk about it." Chapter 245 With his thin cocooned fingers playing with the green lotus jade pendant, Xu Wang''s expression on his face became thoughtful. He said slowly, "qinglianjiao is the largest religion in the world, with hundreds of thousands or millions of followers, all over the country. The eastern Chu state has the largest number of believers. Other countries, such as Shangyuan, Xixia and Nanyue, have branches of qinglianjiao." "Qinglian believers worship the virgin of Qinglian, abstain from immorality and killing, and advocate light and holiness. Since the establishment of the religion, it has received a wide range of disciples and advocated that the believers should worship Buddhism in this life and be happy in the afterlife. The five elements and eight trigrams, three religions and nine streams, all have the strange people and scholars of the green lotus sect, which have a wide influence on the people. Many years ago, my father and Emperor found that the influence of Qinglian religion on the people was too far-reaching, and was almost out of the control of the imperial court. Therefore, he always ordered people to spy on them secretly and guide and intervene from time to time. Fortunately, the green lotus sect only advocated self-cultivation and self-cultivation of the believers, so as to achieve a clean and peaceful body and mind. However, it did not cause much trouble. Therefore, it has always been at peace with the imperial court. But since Feng Xuanyuan took over the position of the leader of the green lotus sect three years ago, everything has changed. " "Feng Xuanyuan is an extremely mysterious man. Even if the father sent the most elite people, his origin and identity could not be found. He only knew that he had high martial arts and was arrogant but also secretive. Since he took over the Qinglian cult, Qinglian cult has gradually gone astray. At first, he thought that only the soul of the people at night would be the purest and ethereal. Therefore, he asked the congregation to gather at night to chant Buddhism and practice together. Then, he thought that since we want to cultivate our body and mind, we should abandon all the things outside our body so as to liberate our body and mind completely. Some members of the congregation did not do their jobs, and some of them even abandoned their wives and children and traveled alone. These people had a great impact on the people, because they were ambush in the day and out at night. They acted strangely, so the people called them evil people, and Qinglian cult was called a cult... " The more Yu Linglong hears, the more frightened she is. She remembers that when she first met Feng Xuanyuan, they kidnapped Gan Lin. even though they were chased and killed by Xu Wang''s dark guard team, they refused to hand over Gan Lin, or even begged for mercy. In the end, she used suicide to leave a ray of vitality for Feng Xuanyuan. What she did was really evil. The room is filled with faint lily fragrance, and Xu Wang''s voice is mixed in the smoke, which is far away and empty. "My father thought that we could not let Qinglian religion develop like this, so he made up his mind to renovate Qinglian religion and ordered me to take over the matter. I sent people everywhere to trace Feng Xuanyuan''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, his whereabouts were uncertain. I passed him several times. That time on the mountain, it was my first time to fight with him. " With his big hand stroking Yu''s long, smooth hair, King Xu said in a low voice, "I know, you''ve been wondering what happened that time. It''s a long story..." I don''t know when, it''s dark. Ling''er enters the room, lights a candle, and quietly exits. King Xu continued, but it seemed that he suddenly changed the topic: "I told you about the court. My father has always relied heavily on GaN Ye Zhou. However, because of the prince''s affairs, the empress in the back palace sits in the town, and he has to be more careful about the Gan family. In fact, I can understand my father. He needs Gan Ye Zhou to assist the government and teach the crown prince. He is also worried that the Gan family will be out of his control because of his great influence. Therefore, Yu Linglong has become absorbed in the whole process. The suspicious group has been bothering her for too long. Now, the answer is finally coming out. ¡°¡­¡­ It was I who ordered people to spread rumors among the members of the Qinglian sect that the prince was the real one. Only after he ascended the throne, the virgin of Qinglian would reappear and bless the people of the world. The members of the Qinglian sect have worshipped the goddess of Qinglian for generations and only wanted to see the true face of the virgin in this life. Therefore, this rumor caused a great disturbance in the sect. Most of the followers asked Feng Xuanyuan to use Qing The power of lotus religion makes the crown prince ascend the throne as soon as possible, and the virgin of Qinglian is born as soon as possible. When the time came, I ordered the spies of the Qinglian sect to propose on purpose that Gan Ye Zhou was an important official of the state who had power over the government. If he was willing to give advice, the emperor would certainly adopt his advice. The members of the Qinglian sect were in a low position to see Gan Yezhou. They were not sure that Gan Yezhou would listen to the advice of Qinglian cult, so they kidnapped Gan Lin and blackmailed him to submit a letter to the emperor Zen position. " Jade Linglong heard the back of his back cool, such a huge game of chess, really Mantis catch cicada, yellow finch in the back. At first, she thought it was Feng Xuanyuan and the members of the Qinglian sect who kidnapped Gan Ye Zhou. Later, she thought it was king Xu who was chasing fengxuanyuan and exterminating Qinglian sect. Until now, she knew that it was the emperor who was behind the event. It was originally thought that qinglianjiao was the source of all the doubts, but now it seems that Ganfu, qinglianjiao and fengxuanyuan were all used by others, and finally became the tools of the court''s struggle. "Gan Lin is the only son of Gan Ye Zhou. He fell into the hands of the green lotus sect, which is famous for his evil deeds. Naturally, the Gan family is in a big mess. Even the Empress Dowager is disturbed. The queen herself comes forward to ask the emperor to use all her strength to rescue Gan Lin. Although Gan Yezhou was worried about his son''s safety, he did not lose his head after all. He really agreed to the request of Qinglian sect, but wrote to the emperor with tears and tears, asking the emperor to save his only son for his loyalty to the emperor. Naturally, my father agreed, but even the Royal exclusive forbidden army was used, that is, the dark guard under my command, searched for the whereabouts of Gan Lin, and finally found a secret stronghold of Qinglian sect. Unexpectedly, Feng Xuanyuan was unexpectedly encountered. However, he did not expect that the position of the stronghold was secret. The protective measures nearby were carefully designed by the Qinglian cult, and the appearance of the guard was only apparent It''s an ordinary forest, but it''s actually a huge labyrinth. Without the guidance of the core figures of the green lotus sect, we can''t find the location where Gan Lin is hiding. Although we have wiped out all the green lotus believers there, we still can''t get into it, and we haven''t even caught Feng Xuanyuan. ""Feng Xuanyuan escaped his life. What I didn''t expect was that he would ask you to rescue Gan Lin, which completely disrupted my previous plan. I tried you out for many times, and then I determined that you were not a member of Qinglian sect, but were also used by fengxuanyuan. However, fengxuanyuan disappeared again, and Qinglian sect calmed down and seemed to have never been again Raise any waves. " Hearing this, Yu Linglong was already in a state of turmoil. She could not help but clench Xu Wang''s hand and whispered, "I don''t know that there is such a reason. If I had known..." She could not help shaking her head and laughing at herself: "if I had known, I''m afraid it would not change anything." At that time, would she trust Xu Wang? Even if Xu Wang is frank, she will not believe his words. Chapter 246 Until now, she believed that there was a definite number in the world. Maybe it was Feng Xuanyuan''s luck, or the green lotus sect was not enough. Xu Wang''s careful arrangement and step-by-step design could not wipe out the green lotus sect. Xu Wang took her shoulder, gently kissed her on her soft cheek, and said, "how can I blame you? Even if it''s strange, it''s also my fault that I even implicated you. " It was not impossible for him to catch Feng Xuanyuan. At that moment, he led the dark guards to surround them. Even if Feng Xuanyuan, who was seriously injured, could hardly escape. However, he could not open his mouth to order his subordinates who were highly skilled in martial arts to encircle old lady Yu''s carriage. He could only let them go and miss the easy success. Just because he can''t watch her suffer any harm, even if it''s only a little bit possible, he can''t allow himself to put her in danger. Feng Xuanyuan escaped, he can catch again, but if she is hurt, he will never forgive himself. But this reason, he will not say, even never think, in his heart, all these are taken for granted, because to protect her is his duty, his mission, and the most important and only thing in the world. She is the world that he tries his best to protect. Looking at the exquisitely embroidered palace lanterns, King Xu whispered: "the emperor''s father made such a plan: first, to win over the Gan family, so that Gan Ye Zhou would be grateful to his father and surrender to him; second, to test the crown prince and see if the prince would show any clues. After that incident, the crown prince remained calm, but ordered the army guards to help the Gan family search for the followers of the Qinglian sect in the capital city, looking for the news of Gan Lin. on the surface, the father thought that the prince had no ambition to usurp the throne, but not long ago, the father and the emperor knew that in those days when Gan Lin disappeared, the prince''s confidants were secretly soliciting officials and even transferring them The foreign defense forces in the capital are on call at any time. " Yu Linglong was surprised. The emperor''s move was really dangerous. If the prince confused the real with the fake, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Qinglian sect kidnapped Gan Lin and asked him to submit a letter, which made the situation so serious. The court searched for the members of the Qinglian sect everywhere, which made people worried. If the prince had any plans, he would take this opportunity to shake the people''s hearts, subvert the court and change the Dynasty. Otherwise, he would have mobilized the army at this time. Why? However, if the prince really wanted to usurp the throne, why did he not act at that time? After thinking for a moment, Yu Linglong said slowly, "the prince is good at everything. The only drawback is that he is too suspicious. Because he can''t believe it, he will look forward to the future and act indecisively. Otherwise, it will be a good opportunity." King Xu nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "yes, I also thought afterwards that the prince is afraid of his father. In this world, the only one that can restrain the prince is his father." Jade Linglong interface way: "and the only strength to check the crown prince, only you." That''s why the emperor relied on King Xu so much that he gave his pro army dark guards to the commander of King Xu. The emperor, the prince and King Xu were all in balance. At this time, the situation was just one move and the whole body was moving. If any two sides joined hands, the other side would not be able to get benefits. If the emperor can''t believe the prince, he must trust King Xu. King Xu said softly with a smile, "Linglong, have you ever thought about why my father gave me the title of King Xu?" He was the youngest prince. He had lived in Shangyuan for nine years. He was not granted the title until he returned to Eastern Chu at the age of 16. This title was king Xu. Yu Linglong''s heart moved, and suddenly remembered something in her mind. She couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice: "is it --" Xu, the ninth day is also the most important number. Only the emperor can use the title of "95", but the emperor has given the title of King Xu King Xu''s smile was a little bitter: "the father and the emperor have been suspicious of the prince for a long time, but other princes are unable to compete with it. I am the prince of Shangyuan. My father and the emperor helped me, and naturally there was love for me. Another reason is not to use me to divert the prince''s attention." The emperor has nine princes, but only king Xu is the most favorite. During this period, there may be memories of imperial concubine Ling and guilt that King Xu was sent to Shangyuan as a proton at a young age. However, under the father''s love, there may be a more secret reason. From the emperor''s point of view, the crown prince is the best candidate for the crown prince. In terms of ability and cultivation, he is the emperor''s capital. However, from the father''s point of view, the prince has already revealed his intention to harm other princes. The emperor wants to leave the land to the most suitable person and to keep his son''s life, which is really a dilemma. At this time, fostering another Prince''s power is not only a warning to the crown prince, but also a protection for other princes. It is indeed a good way. The emperor is telling the crown prince that your crown prince is granted by the first book of the emperor. If you are not as good as he wants, he is also entitled to take everything that belongs to you, because you are not only the prince of Dongchu, but also more than you. Because of this, the crown prince hated King Xu and sent countless people to keep a close watch on him, for fear that King Xu would take his place as Prince.King Xu, who wanted to take care of the emperor''s ideas and guard against the damage of the crown prince, could only choose to disguise himself and walk between the court and the common people in the face of white and black. Yu Linglong rubbed the rising temple, only to feel that these things are far more complex than you imagine, can not help sighing, reaching around his strong waist, in his heart, unconsciously surged a boundless sympathy and heartache. His life experience, unexpectedly, has so many ups and downs and tribulations. He used to suffer in Shangyuan, but now he returns to Eastern Chu. He has to be on guard everywhere. How strong is a man''s heart to bear so much pain? Nestling in his warm chest, Yu Linglong whispered, "since he wants to kill you, you''d better restore your identity and fight with all your hands. It''s better to be careful all over the place." The prince''s trip today is not only to test the details of King Xu, but also to unconsciously expose his own ideas. King Xu disguised for so long, but still did not escape the prince''s pursuit. It would be better for everyone to tear up their faces and fight for a better division. With his big hand tight, he gently wrapped her around his chest. King Xu pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow and report to my father." Since the crown prince has known his identity, he has no reason to continue to disguise. He should come sooner or later. It is better to take this opportunity to restore his true face. In this way, the prince will be more alert to him, but also dare not act rashly. Chapter 247 If the prince dares to send someone to assassinate him again, it will certainly arouse the emperor''s suspicion. At that time, his crown prince''s position will be even more precarious. He really does not need to take this risk. Two people said this half day, have a little tired, see jade Linglong cover mouth to yawn, Xu Wang stretched out his hand to pick her up, walked to the bed, hot lips kiss her lips, with deep sweet feelings, low smile: "lady, in the dead of night, it''s better to let your husband serve you, early rest." With a smile, Yu Linglong reached for his neck, rubbed his collar with her delicate cheek, and whispered, "I don''t know who serves whom --" Xu Wang laughed, waved his big hand behind him at will, and the candle went out. Spring tent sliding, covering his slightly narrow smile, as well as the full tent of charming. The next morning, send Xu Wang out of the door, jade Linglong will take Hemerocallis to the accounting room. Although it wasn''t long before Yu Linglong married Xu Wangfu, all the people in the palace knew that the new princess had a strong temper and had a good relationship with King Xu. She was not easy to offend or offend. So she suddenly drove to the cashier''s room, where the steward quickly stood up and stood with their hands down, not even daring to get out of the room. Hemerocallis will hold the brocade mattress at the top, hold jade Linglong to sit down, and make a cup of hot tea, this just stands behind Yu Linglong, the people in the room are staring at Yu Linglong''s look carefully. With her hands light and comfortable, she lifted the tea cup and gently skimmed off the green green tea floating in the air. Yu Linglong opened her mouth without hesitation: "take out the account book of the palace. I want to have a look at it." People dare not neglect, and hastily hold out the details of the account books and present them to Yu Linglong. Xu Wang is young, but his industry is extremely impressive. What he holds out is only the account books of more than a year in recent years. There are hundreds of books of all sizes, and there are seven or eight of them. Before she came to the accounting room, she had never thought that there were so many properties in King Xu''s residence. Needless to say, there were still industries such as minerals and salt fields in the book of accounts. These things may be nothing in modern times, but in ancient times, they were monopolies As long as there is a small place in the industry, especially in the salt field, it can make money every day. After closing the account book, Yu Linglong didn''t feel funny. No wonder he said that he wanted to use silver that day. Xu Wang agreed without blinking his eyes. It turns out that people do have this capital. Just looking at the income of these industries, it is estimated that she will spend 180 years. Yu Linglong originally wanted to use her dowry as capital to make a career in ancient times. Now it seems that it is not easy for her to manage the industry in King Xu''s mansion. However, money naturally has its advantages, and her plan will be easier to implement if she keeps these golden mountains. Yu Linglong looked at the account book and remained silent for a long time. The longer the servants waited, the more nervous she felt. She didn''t know what the new princess was up to. For a long time, Yu Linglong opened her mouth, but her words completely surprised everyone. "I want to buy a mountain." The manager in charge of the mountain forest and mineral resources hastened to step forward subconsciously and replied respectfully: "I don''t know what the princess wants to do? Do you want to buy a mine or grow fruit trees? " Yu Linglong shook her head and said surprisingly: "I want to buy that kind of poor place. The harder the conditions are, the worse the better. However, the location should be closer to the capital." The steward was confused: "this..." Don''t you expect to get money to buy property? Who doesn''t think that the more fertile the land is, the more beautiful the environment is? Who will buy that kind of poor mountain and evil water? Isn''t this a silver coin? What is the princess doing? Although in the heart the stomach Fei, the imperial concubine''s order actually nobody dares to disobey. Although the zhanger monk can''t feel his head, he still agrees with a confused face. Jade Linglong continued to order: "prepare 50000 taels of silver notes for me, to pieces, 120 to 1000 Liang, ready to send to my room." All the stewards agreed in unison. Yu Linglong took out the account book of the restaurant name, looked through it for a while, wrote down several large-scale names in her heart, and got up and went out. After seeing off jade Linglong, the steward was relieved and went to work in accordance with jade Linglong''s instructions. Yu Linglong walked slowly in the garden of King Xu''s mansion, thinking silently all the way. Hemerocallis followed her, and her steps were very light, for fear of disturbing her thoughts. At this time, it was March. The cherry blossomed in the garden, and the spring scenery was boundless. Yu Linglong did not want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She just concentrated on her own plan. Back to the yard, jade Linglong then called a way: "Ling er." Linger ran out in response to the voice: "what do you want from the princess?" Jade Linglong but did not speak, pause to just open a mouth: "go to prepare for a while, go out with me." Hemerocallis was busy preparing to go out of the clothes, but was stopped by Yu Linglong: "don''t bother, just find me an ordinary dress to change."Hemerocallis knew that jade Linglong was going to go out in a humble dress, so she hurried down and went into the room in a hurry. As soon as Yu Linglong sat down, her mother Liu came in and said, "to the princess, a while ago, the princess ordered her maids to train some servant girls. The maids are ready. I don''t know when the princess will be free. Do you want to see each other in person?" With a faint smile, Yu Linglong said, "no, my mother has always been cautious. I am very relieved. There is a shortage of people in the room. Just ask them to come up. " Liu''s mother was a little flattered and said, "yes, I''m going to arrange it." Yu Linglong nodded and called Hemerocallis to come over. She said to her face, "in a moment, mother Liu will bring people up. You can arrange their division of labor." XuanCao agrees and serves Yu Linglong. She changes her clothes. Yu Linglong goes out of the door with ling''er. These days, ling''er has grown a lot taller. At this time, she is wearing a gingko colored flower pinching jacket and two pea sized pearl earrings on her earlobe. She looks very smart. Yu Linglong is wearing an ordinary spring shirt with yellow yingyu and lotus pattern. She wears a ruyi bun on her head and only wears two jade hairpins with sea water pattern. She has a half cluster of palace hibiscus flowers on her right temples. The flower petals are made of rain brocade and the core is crystal. It is very delicate and transparent, which adds a bit of jade like beauty to her family. The master and the servant took a black oil truck with a green canopy and went out quietly without guard. In the narrow carriage, Ling Er took a fur coat of short hair gray mouse in her hand, and carefully surrounded her feet for Yu Linglong. She said, "although the weather is warm, there is still a little cold, so you won''t catch cold." Chapter 248 After a pause, her face showed a slightly sad smile and said: "when I was a child, my mother always told me that girls can''t catch cold, or they will get sick later." Jade Linglong drooped her eyes and looked at her. She couldn''t bear to scratch her heart. Her voice became gentle and gentle: "ling''er, can you still find the people in your former home now?" Ling''er shakes her head, the mood seems very low: "if not for the princess, I can''t even find my brother, let alone other people." She lowered her head, Yu Linglong could not see the expression on her face, but could hear her voice getting lower and lower, so low that she could hardly hear clearly. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s more, my family has already died. None of them survived. They have all been killed. " Yu Linglong only felt that her heart was tense. Ling''er had been following her for more than half a year. She almost regarded her as a little sister of her own. Seeing linger so pathetic, she couldn''t help saying, "don''t be sad. Later, you have me." The three words are not so loud, but they are full of reassuring power. Ling''er looks up and smiles at Yu Linglong. She seems to have a lot of spirit: "I''m not sad. I can serve the princess. It''s a blessing that I''ve been building for several years. How can I be sad?" It seems that she doesn''t want to continue this topic. Ling''er turns her head and looks out of the window. She wipes the tears on her face and says, "princess, where are we going?" Jade Linglong sat upright and said, "go to xiankelai restaurant." "To Cyclamen?" Ling''er raised her head all of a sudden. Her face was surprised and unexpected, and her frustration had been swept away. "That''s a famous restaurant in the capital. Are we going to eat delicious food there?" Jade Linglong can''t help but smile: "be regarded as." Ling er''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "it''s said that the crystal elbows there are excellent, and only 30 pieces are made every day. Many people have been waiting in line since the first night. They may not be able to buy them! I don''t know if we have this blessing? " As she said this, she was anxious and lifted up the curtain to urge the driver: "hurry up. Ah, I said you should hurry up!" Yu Linglong showed a faint smile and looked out of the window. This little girl is really greedy. Xiankelai restaurant is located in the most prosperous part of the capital. Before you get close to it, you can see that there are a lot of people coming in and out. Before the coach arrives at the door, he is stopped by a servant. A waiter with a towel on his shoulder comes forward quickly and nods and apologizes: "my guest, I''m really sorry. Parking is forbidden at the door of the shop Please move down -- " before you finish speaking, the bartender looks up and sees linger holding Yu Linglong out of the car, and is stunned at the spot. Under the sun, the jade is exquisite like a Lingbo fairy. Her eyes are full of beauty and her clothes are flying. The hibiscus flowers on her head are delicate and delicate. Each crystal emits a bright light, which makes her pretty face covered with a light halo, which makes people hold their breath. Glancing at the tongue tied waiter, Yu Linglong turned her head, and ling''er pushed the waiter politely and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t be quick to lead the way ahead!" The bartender came to his senses and stammered, "yes, yes, this lady No, no, no, this lady, this way, please Although Yu Linglong is young, she combs the head style of a married woman. The shopkeeper makes a mistake and changes her mouth in a hurry. They led them to the window seat on the second floor. The bartender finally regained his smart tongue and recommended the famous dish of Cyclamen to Yu Linglong. However, Yu Linglong didn''t seem to have heard of it. She said, "have a crystal elbow." The bartender showed a puzzled expression and said: "madam, I''m really sorry. We only make 30 pieces of crystal elbow every day. Today''s 30 pieces are sold out." Yu Linglong sneers at Yu Lieyang. He can do business. He only makes 30 copies a day. He is clearly engaged in hunger marketing, which is the same as the modern limited edition. This trick can deceive others. Is it possible to cheat her? Yu Linglong''s face seemed to smile, but her voice was very cold: "is there such a thing? Where is your chef? Tell him to come out The bartender was shocked and looked at Yu Linglong and ling''er quickly. He saw that the master and servant were very powerful. Although they were wearing ordinary clothes, they could see that the materials were not cheap and the workmanship was meticulous. Even the hairpin flowers on their heads were very exquisite. You could see that they were not small. He did not dare to neglect, so he asked the chef to come out and lead him to Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong looked at the chef, and saw that the man was of thick build and ordinary face. Although he kept spinning in front of the kitchen stove all day long, his white cloth apron was not stained with lampblack, which was very neat and neat. She could not help nodding secretly. The chef went on a ceremony and said, "do you dare to ask if this lady has any orders?" Jade Linglong light said: "I want to order a crystal elbow, but the bartender is not willing to sell, what is this?"The chef replied, "to be honest, the owner of the shop has already ordered us to make 30 pieces of this crystal elbow every day. If anyone violates the rules, he will be dismissed on the spot. We dare not disobey the master''s intention." Jade Linglong quietly asked, "is it hard for you to do it when the Lord Cheng Xu comes?" It seems that he didn''t expect jade Linglong to hit the nail and directly pointed out his Middle East identity. The chef was stunned and hesitated for a moment before he said, "I don''t know what to call this lady?" One side of the ling''er said: "presumptuous! This is Princess Xu! " Looking at ling''er''s face with righteous words, Yu Linglong can''t help laughing in her heart. Ling''er is not in order to protect herself. She is obviously anxious to eat the famous crystal elbow. She pretends to be just and awe inspiring. In fact, it is all the greedy insects in her stomach that cause the trouble. As soon as the words came out, the chef and the bartender were shocked and knelt down in a hurry: "I don''t know that the princess has arrived. I''ve been slighted. Please forgive me." Jade Linglong slightly frowned, whispered: "get up quickly, what is this like?" Seeing Princess Xu''s appearance that she didn''t want to publicize, they quickly stood up and took a 180 degree turn. They said, "I''ll go to prepare the dishes. Please wait a moment." The chef retreated. The waiter quickly brought the teapot over and said with a smile, "princess, this is the best Biluochun. Please try it." Seeing his cautious appearance, Ling Er couldn''t help laughing and threw a silver spindle to him: "take it, this is for you." Chapter 249 The bartender was flattered and took it. He even said thanks and left. Yu Linglong had time to look at the furnishings of the restaurant. It was a three story pavilion with carved beams and painted beams. The first floor was the lobby, the second floor was the elegant seat, and the third floor was a single room. In the middle of the pavilion, there was a wide patio. The top floor was covered with glazed tiles. The sunlight reflected in the room made it very bright. The corner of the cloister is decorated with decorations, such as exquisite hanging plates with carved flowers, simple and elegant orchids, or small landscape screens, which enhance the quality of the whole pavilion. At this time, it was lunch time. The first floor was full of guests, and the second floor was filled with ten elegant seats. Most of the guests were dressed in splendid clothes and had a good time talking and laughing. All kinds of exquisite dishes were delivered to each table of guests at the price of small second-class water. The restaurant was full of people, but it was still in order. The only eye-catching is the eight immortals table on the southwest corner of the second floor. Beside the table, there are more than a dozen big men, all dressed in strange clothes. Some of them are full of beards and ferocious looks. Some are barehanded and full of embroidery. Some are wearing a knife edge outside their Leggings. They are playing with their fists. You can see that these people are not good people. The guests nearby obviously noticed this, and they sat far away for fear of provoking the evil spirits. Jade Linglong took back her eyes, quietly tasting tea, looking out of the window at the bustling crowd. In the end, the identity of the princess works. Soon, the bartender handed over the dishes, four cool and four hot soup. Among them, the famous dish of xiankelai restaurant, crystal elbow, is placed in the center of the table, sending out bursts of fragrance, which is very attractive. The bartender, smiling like a flower in full bloom, said respectfully, "dear princess, these are all famous dishes in the town. Please try them." As soon as Yu Linglong picked up her chopsticks, she heard a voice calling out in a rough voice: "good, you stinky boy. Didn''t you say you sold out just now? What is this Yu Linglong looked up and saw a naked young man standing in front of their table. He was about twenty-three or four years old. He was tall and full of compact muscles. Although it was early spring, he took off all his clothes and revealed dazzling flower embroidery. Yu Linglong glanced at them and saw that the pattern was a bloody mouth The beast, looking very ferocious, also added a bit of overbearing atmosphere to the man. Hua Xiu pulled the collar of the waiter with his left hand. His drunken eyes squinted. He raised his right fist the size of a vinegar bowl. He was about to fight. He also called out angrily: "don''t you look down on me? It''s not that I can''t afford silver. Why can''t I eat a broken elbow? " The bartender was so scared that he stammered to explain, but he couldn''t put in a word at all. When he wanted to tell the truth, he didn''t dare to reveal Yu Linglong''s identity in public. He had to prevaricate. He didn''t understand what he said, and even more angered Hua Xiu man. The man looked like a thunderbolt and cried, "dare you look down on me? Believe me or not, I''ll tear down your restaurant!" With his words, the right fist with a sharp wind, whistling down, where the vulnerable shopkeeper can stand this blow, not waiting to hit the face, already scared eyes turn white, almost foaming. Unexpectedly, Huaxiu man''s fist didn''t hit the shopkeeper''s face, but it was hitting the post behind his head. There was only a bang. The heavy pillar was smashed into a shallow pit, and the dust on the roof dropped down. Hua xiunan was obviously satisfied with his strength. Seeing the frightened appearance of the waiter, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, you son of a bitch, do you dare to look down on Laozi?" With that, he loosened his hand of pulling the collar of the waiter. The waiter was so scared that he just sat on the ground and couldn''t say a word. Jade Linglong looks at this scene in front of her, can''t help but slightly frown. She puts down her chopsticks and stands up slowly. The Flower Embroidered man just looked at this side, just met the cold eyes of jade Linglong. He could not help but be stunned, and the public laughter could not help stopping. The delicate woman dressed in a yellow shirt of yingyu gives people a faint sense of oppression. Seeing her cold face, it seems that even the sunshine outside the window has been dimmed unconsciously. In the air, there is a little more cold breath. Flower embroider man calmed down, suddenly roared: "Hey, that chick, what are you looking at me for?" Seeing his fierce appearance, Yu Linglong smiles and looks away contemptuously. The more publicized the appearance is, the more incompetent they are in fact. People who are really capable are usually very introverted. That''s what the saying means. At this time, Yu Linglong suddenly disdains to make such unnecessary arguments with this kind of person. Being wise with such a person, she has reduced her identity. The quarrel just now has already alarmed Hua Xiu man''s accomplices. Several drunk men stagger over and say with a smile: "what do you say she looks at you for? I can''t say that she''s in love with you and wants to marry you as a concubine."Seeing that his companions were all around him, Huaxiu man was immediately emboldened. He covered his face with wine. He even put it up with a smile and said to Yu Linglong: "little lady, are you really in love with Laozi --" Yu Linglong is not angry but laughs. If Huaxiu man just couldn''t eat that plate of crystal elbow and went mad with wine, she wouldn''t have the same insight with him But now, this man dare to tease himself in public. It''s not just to find fault, but to think that his life is too long. Looking at the pretty appearance of jade Linglong and smiling, Hua Xiu man couldn''t help but itch in his heart. He couldn''t help getting closer. He said with a smile: "how old is the little lady?" Jade Linglong drooped her eyes, picked up the dish of crystal elbow, and said with a smile, "don''t you want to eat this dish?" Without waiting for the Flower Embroidered man to answer, Yu Linglong suddenly raised his hand and put the greasy elbow pocket head on the Flower Embroidered man''s head! "Then I''ll let you eat enough!" I didn''t expect that the little girl who looked delicate and tender even said that she would start to do it. Hua Xiu man didn''t even have time to hide, so he was hit by the plate of elbows! The greasy white meat has fallen, and the Flower Embroidered man is all over his face. Some of them hang on his hair, and some stick to the ferocious pattern of flower embroidery on his body. The Flower Embroidered man who has just been invincible looks extremely funny at the moment. The guests in the neighborhood have been stretching their necks for a long time to watch the excitement. Now, seeing that the Flower Embroidered man is eating shriveled, I don''t know who can''t help laughing. Hua Xiu man, who was hit with dizziness and distension, was laughed back to his senses by the laughter. He was ashamed and annoyed. He wiped his face at random and then turned around and roared at his voice: "which son of a bitch dares to laugh at Laozi!" Chapter 250 The stealing laughter stopped suddenly. In the angry eyes of Huaxiu man, all the guests pretended to be stupid, as if the laughter just now was his illusion. Unable to find the vent object, Hua Xiu man suddenly turned around. This action was too fierce. He even threw down half of his elbow meat and hung it on his ears. He seemed to be hesitating whether to fall down or continue to stick to his head. He didn''t realize how ridiculous his appearance was. Hua Xiu man''s bloodshot eyes glared at Yu Linglong, as if he wanted to eat her alive. The big hand like a small dustpan pointed at her, and it was the eve of the attack. "You, you stinky girl --" but Yu Linglong doesn''t look at him, just cleanly dusts the hem of her clothes, as if she is checking whether the soup has contaminated her appearance. Taking the handkerchief in ling''er''s hand, she wiped her hand slowly, and her eyes fell on the man with flower embroidery. After wiping the corners of her mouth, Yu Linglong seemed to have just finished eating a big meal. Her bright eyes seemed to be smiling, and she asked with some kind of teasing: "is it delicious?" This tone, with sneer and scorn, seemed to have just given the watchdog a meal of meat and bone. Huaxiu man was furious, and several of his companions were rubbing their hands, as if yu Linglong had not been a delicate single woman, they would have collectively rushed up to tear her up. "Bitches, even our big brother dare to offend? Do you know who he is? " A man behind Huaxiu man yelled fiercely, trying to find some momentum for the embarrassed Flower Embroidered man. Jade Linglong face dew disdain, way: "I care who you are!" In front of her? Don''t they know that it''s miserable to play 13 with her? A group of small shrimps, beyond their means! Playing gangster with her? Don''t these guys know that she''s the ancestor of the underworld! Yu Linglong has known a truth for a long time. The so-called underworld means that in their rules, the rules of the outside society do not work at all. Here, power is the rules, and fists are the rules! Who is stronger than who, who is the boss; who is ruthless than who is worthy of the strong! Looking at the small gangsters in front of them, Yu Linglong''s mouth showed a touch of light sarcasm and said, "have you not eaten enough? There are still here! " He picked up a plate of braised sea cucumber, and Yu Linglong smashed his head and face. The thick soup splashed everywhere. The Flower Embroidered man in the middle of the plate, and several of his companions were also stained with a lot of light. This time, huaxiunan and others are prepared, but they still can''t avoid Yu Linglong. This sea cucumber is a hot dish, which is not comparable to the crystal elbow just now. In order to prevent the soup from freezing, xiankelai puts hot water under the plate to warm it. Therefore, the sea cucumber soup is greasy and sticky, and the temperature is very high. This time, Huaxiu man rubs it To jump to the feet, the side of the accomplice is also hot strange cry. If they are humiliated in this way, they will have no face. Although the opponent is only a delicate woman, Hua Xiu men and others still have no heart for mercy and cherish jade. They all rush forward together. Some even pull out their daggers and wield their machetes. That posture is not like bullying a little girl. It is clear that they regard each other as a fierce tiger beast, and they all look like desperate samurai. Looking at these ferocious flower shelves, Yu Linglong smiles coldly. Her exquisite embroidered shoes are quickly lifted and are kicking on the table. The heavy table top stands in response to the sound. She flies out with the flying tablecloth and the endless soup dishes on the table. She is running for Huaxiu man and other people! It''s OK for these street thugs to frighten the ordinary people, but it''s just like a fly meeting a goshawk when they meet Yu Linglong, a woman of Luocha who is fearless and fearless. They are not a heavyweight player at all. Although they are big and round and muscular, they are just looking at people who are frightening. If they are really compared with the skills and experience of facing the enemy, they will be totally defeated. Their flesh will only make them act more clumsy. Even if they are beaten, they can''t dodge. Just like at this moment, such a large table flies up, but they can''t avoid it at all. Some react quickly and want to dodge back, but they just bump into their companions and fall down together with them. At that time, just in the blink of an eye, a few people were smashed to the ground by the table. A group of people who were still alive just now fell to the ground. The people who were hit in the head covered their heads, those who hit the waist covered their waist, and those who were hit by the arms held their arms and lay on the ground, humming and whining. Worst of all, someone was accidentally stabbed by his companion with a knife, bleeding all over the ground and rolling his eyes with pain. In the whole process, Yu Linglong didn''t even stand up. She sat firmly in her chair. Yingyu''s yellow clothes were spotless, and she didn''t even have a trace of soup or blood, as if the person who had just started it was not her at all. Seeing that these street thugs were packed up in a mess, the onlookers, who were afraid to laugh, clapped their hands and cheered incessantly. It was obvious that Yu Linglong''s making a big fuss about fairies was very pleasant.In the face of the public praise, jade Linglong just a light smile, do not see the ground rolling into a ball of Flower Embroidered men, with Ling Er stand up. Until they came to the stairs, Huaxiu man climbed out from under the table. He covered the bag that had been smashed on his head, and called angrily at Yu Linglong''s back: "if you have seed, don''t go!" Yu Linglong looks back and looks at him with a funny face. It seems that she is waiting for his threat, and seems to be waiting for him to stand up. They fight again. It''s really interesting. How many big men are beaten like this by a woman, and have the face to yell at her again? When she was staring at her sharp eyes, Hua Xiu man could not help but feel a little sluggish. In a flash, he insisted: "we are from the dragon and tiger gang. If I don''t change my name or sit down, my name is Gao Mingsong, and my nickname is blue and white tiger! Which way do you come from? Leave your name Seeing that he had been beaten so badly and still had to hold on to his face, even Ling Er couldn''t help being happy. He said in a crisp voice, "you deserve to ask us the name of Wang our wife?" The duck is dead. It''s a dead duck! Jade Linglong face with if there is no smile, obviously did not put them in the eye, such a small gangster, she has seen a lot in her previous life, the more zhangfangzhaozhao, the more can not become what climate. See jade Linglong did not answer his meaning at all, Hua Xiu man bit his teeth and used the most vulgar move: "up, are you afraid to leave a name?" Chapter 251 Use a challenge to her? The smile on her pretty face rippled open a little bit, and Yu Linglong suddenly had a childlike innocence. She wanted to know how these people would react if they knew her Princess''s identity? After sweeping the Flower Embroidered man with a fierce look, Yu Linglong hooked his finger to the shopkeeper, and the latter ran over quickly: "what can I do for you, madam?" She whispered a few words to the bartender. Yu Linglong laughed and ignored Huaxiu man and others. She turned back and went downstairs. Flower embroider man also want to scold a few more, but the bartender came to them. Several thugs on the ground have already got up, each mouth swearing: "Damn, this little girl is really evil, how come we are all hit?" "Yes, I don''t know where the stinky girls come from, even we dare to provoke them -" seeing that they are still full of gibberish, the bartender scratched his head and said helplessly, "don''t scold me. You''ve been beaten lightly. It''s the princess''s mercy, otherwise, your head will not be protected!" "Princess!" After hearing this, they almost didn''t drop their eyes, "what do you say? The little girl just now, the princess While sweeping the soup on the ground, the bartender said, "isn''t it? That''s our master son, Princess Xu who was just conferred by the emperor!" Just stood up a few gangsters, scared legs a soft, and fell down. This time, they even forgot to stand up. They didn''t care about their faces. They all squatted on the ground and looked at each other. In such a big capital, how could they provoke the famous and irascible Princess Xu? If the government investigates them, will they still have their lives? After leaving the Cyclamen, ling''er began to laugh: "princess, I haven''t seen you beat people for a long time. The scene just now was really enjoyable." Looking at ling''er''s infinite joy, Yu Linglong can''t help smiling. The little girl is 13 years old and still has a child''s temper. After watching a fight, she is happy to be like this. Ling Er slightly side of the head, is obviously in the memory of the wonderful clip just now, the hand waved a few times, but it seems to suddenly think of something, wilting to hang down. "Ah, it''s a pity that I haven''t eaten that plate of crystal elbows yet." Yu Linglong finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll miss eating. OK. I''ll ask the master of Cyclamen to give you a plate tomorrow, and let them have a taste of Hemerocallis." Ling''er immediately became happy again. They got on the carriage. Ling''er still kept talking about it all the way. Until she got back to the palace, she was still in a state of indecision. Walking into the courtyard, ling''er''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "princess, are you hungry? I''ll tell the kitchen to prepare snacks for you." Yu Linglong poked her forehead and said with a smile, "if you''re hungry, just tell me and use me as a cover! Come on. " Ling''er spat out her tongue and was obviously in a good mood. She said, "the princess knows that she loves her. I will go now!" Ling Er quickly turned around, but unfortunately almost hit a figure who just came out of the room. To see the tall figure in front of her, ling''er turned pale with fear and knelt down in a hurry: "maid I beg your pardon if you run into the Lord Although she was talking and laughing in front of Yu Linglong, ling''er was still afraid of King Xu. At the moment, she was kneeling on the ground, her face was very uneasy, and she seemed to be waiting for King Xu to commit crimes. Xu Wang just didn''t care to smile. His deep eyes were attracted by jade Linglong. His thin lips were slightly raised and he said, "what are you talking about? So happy?" Seeing that King Xu didn''t pay attention to it, ling''er was greatly relieved and replied, "tell the king, this The princess is fighting again Hearing this, Yu Linglong only felt that there were several black lines on her head. She had a fight with others. She said as if she was so fierce and fierce! When King Xu heard this, his eyes immediately looked at her. Seeing that she was safe and sound, he put his heart down. He took up her hands, put them on his mouth and blew them. He said, "go back and go out again, and ask some good bodyguards to follow you. If you are tired, don''t do it yourself, But how is life good? " All the maids in the yard could not help lowering their heads and covering their smiles. Who doesn''t know what kind of a princess is? She is the only one who teaches others. Where does she suffer? Wang Ye even asked her to take more people out of the house. It''s really worthy of the name of King Xu, who makes trouble. It''s obvious that it''s not too big to watch the fun! Looking at this tall, handsome man in his head, carefully knead for her fingertip shape, even jade Linglong feel a bit sorry. Even if it is a pet wife, there should be a lower limit, right? She held Xu Wang''s big hand and stopped his further action. Her face was full of smile and asked in a low voice, "what does the emperor say?" Seeing that they were going to talk seriously, all the servant girls in the yard walked away with interest, and ling''er quietly retired to the kitchen.Xu Wang took Yu Linglong''s hand and entered the room together. Will jade Linglong to Xiangfei couch to sit, Xu Wang just picked up a book from the table and handed it to her: "you see." Yu Linglong opened his eyes and saw a neat regular script on it, which read: "Yu Lieyang, my ninth son, is good at riding and shooting. He has both political integrity and talent, is resourceful and wise. He is loyal and filial. He can lead the general of the nine battalions and twelve guards, and the rest is the same as before." King Xu said in a low voice, "I told my father what I thought. My father promised me and immediately wrote this book in hand. I formally declared that I would be the imperial edict when I went to the imperial court tomorrow." Yu Linglong was stunned. The book in her hand could not help but clench her hand and said in a low voice, "the nine battalions and twelve guards are the whole defense of the capital..." Yu Linglong didn''t expect that the emperor was so happy that King Xu said his idea, and the Emperor gave him the military power of nine battalions and twelve guards. Does this mean that the emperor has long been wary of the prince and wants to find an appropriate opportunity to restrain the prince? For them, they really don''t know whether they should be happy or worried. There are not many troops in the nine battalions and twelve guards, which will not exceed 60000 in total. However, each of them is one of the best soldiers in a thousand miles. It involves many important positions in the Imperial Palace, such as the imperial guards who are responsible for the Imperial Palace, the Imperial Guards for the emperor''s travel, and the foreign troops deployed in the capital. For example, the cavalry camp and firearm battalion in the nine battalions have the most powerful cavalry and firearms in this era To be invincible. The guard camp and the garrison camp are the guards of the emperor and the palace. They are responsible for the important task of guarding the palace. With the command of the nine battalions, they control the whole palace and the inner city. Chapter 252 On the contrary, the twelve guards in the capital, on the surface, are only used for decoration, but in fact they shoulder many secret tasks. They only obey the orders of the royal family and do things according to the orders of the royal family. For example, Jin Wuwei, who watched Yu Linglong last time, was a figure in the twelve guards of the capital. The secret guard, which was the secret guard under the command of King Xu, was even more mysterious. Even many court officials had never seen its true face. They only followed the emperor''s orders and were not responsible to anyone. Even the prince had no right to transfer them. What''s more, because of the importance of the nine battalions and twelve guards to the internal and external defense of the capital, they have a very high position in the army. Most of the soldiers in the army are from official families. With their commanding power, they actually control most of the imperial officials'' families. The emperor made king Xu the commander of the nine battalions and twelve guards, which was of great significance. The commander of the nine battalions was only a nominal title, but the official position was given to King Xu, but people could not help thinking about it carefully. Because the nine battalions and twelve guards are responsible for all the defense of the capital, the commanders of each battalion and each guard are trusted by the emperor. The military power in their hands can only be transferred by the emperor or those who hold the emperor''s instructions. They are also defending each other and do not interfere with each other. The president of the nine battalions and twelve guards was appointed by the Emperor himself only when preparing for the war. He was only responsible for summoning and instructing all the commanders of the nine battalions and twelve guards, and could not mobilize the troops under his name. On the surface, the emperor made king Xu the president of the nine battalions and twelve guards, but he was extremely fond of the youngest prince. Therefore, he wielded his pen and sealed him such a famous position, but he didn''t have to deal with the affairs. However, the discerning people knew the innuendo, such as Yu Linglong, such as the prince. Giving the command of all the troops in the capital to King Xu is not only a trust to King Xu, but also a deterrent to the prince. The emperor''s move will alert the crown prince, but there is no reason to oppose the emperor''s proposal. After all, although the title of commander-in-chief of the nine battalions and twelve guards is loud, he has no real power. But if the crown prince does act, even if the prince coerces the emperor, King Xu will mobilize all the forces of the nine battalions and twelve guards in the name of the emperor in the shortest time to fight against the prince. In this way, even if the crown prince has any different ideas, he will be constrained everywhere. But in this way, King Xu will also become the target of public criticism, and completely stand on the opposite side of the prince. Looking at Yu Linglong''s meditative silence, the willow leaf cut eyebrows frowned slightly. Xu Wang could not help but stretch out his hand, gently smoothed the small wrinkles between her eyebrows, and whispered, "are you worried about me?" Jade Linglong gently sighed, raised his face to look at him, way: "the emperor''s meaning, do you understand?" Her lips, like the water, are so charming. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." He lingered on her delicate soft lips, and murmured indistinctly between his teeth, "I finally got you, how can I be willing to leave? Even for you, I will cherish myself Yu Linglong was kissed by him, and his heart seemed to be itching like a little rabbit. She couldn''t help opening her teeth and biting him heavily. "Well -" was bitten by her, and Xu Wang looked at her with some naihan, but he was meeting her with water moistening eyes of thin anger. "What do you want to leave? If you say that again, I won''t bite you!" Pink lips a doodle, jade Linglong pretty face showed a bit of anger, but the bottom of her eyes betrayed her unable to hide the worry. Seeing her lovely and charming appearance, King Xu was heartbroken and pitiful. Her red thin lips were filled with uncontrollable ecstasy. He fished her big hand behind her head and gave her a kiss. "Linglong, my Linglong..." Different from the willow catkins like soft touch just now, Xu Wang''s true feelings seem to have forgotten everything around him. His cool and thin lips are domineering to attack the city. With a savage breath and wild strength, he moves down inch by inch on her cheek, neck and clavicle, as if to brand his exclusive mark on her whole body. He loves her, he loves her, he dotes on her, as long as she belongs to him, forever. Yu Linglong was confused by him. He tried to keep the last trace of clearness in his mind. He said in a low voice: "I''m going to tell you something serious..." Before the words fell, she only felt that her body suddenly lightened, her slender waist was held tightly by him, and the whole person jumped into the air and turned into his arms. Although Xiangfei''s bed was spacious, they could not help lying side by side. King Xu simply lay down on the bottom, holding Yu Linglong in his arms and letting her lie on his own body. The hot big hand rubbed her soft ear beads restlessly, and the other one pinched and touched her wasp waist. Obviously, she couldn''t put it down. Xu Wang finally pecked at her swollen pink lips with a smile and raised his eyes with a kind of narrow smile in his tone. "Well? What''s the pointAt this moment, it is the setting sun. The brilliant sunset in spring casts out colorful and gorgeous colors in the high sky. Through the thin screen window, it falls on the woman with unique appearance on the couch. Spring clothes are messy, fragrant shoulder is slightly exposed, white porcelain like skin is suffused with moving pale pink, delicate clavicle curve is exquisite, chest is a few spots of plum blossom like fragrance trace, the beautiful eyes are filled with a layer of water vapor, let her whole person look like a fallen fairy, full of unreal beauty. Even if she saw more of the world''s most beautiful king Xu, she could not help holding her breath at the moment. Her dark pupil became more and more deep. It seemed that she was addicted to her beauty and didn''t want to wake up. His waist is the hot temperature of his palms. After his ears, his light and heavy touch makes his heart itch. Yu Linglong leans in front of his chest and can''t help but take a deep breath, trying to calm down, so as to stabilize his voice. "What are your plans?" Since the emperor has given him such great power, naturally he has given him the right to fight against the crown prince and bring King Xu from the dark to the light. I am afraid that this will make the prince who is suspicious of King Xu''s intention to seize the throne and speed up the pace of plotting against him. What should King Xu do? The king Xu''s lips fell on Yu Linglong''s forehead and said in a low voice: "the father''s doing this, the prince has three ways to go. One way is to give up the previous careful deployment and accept the wishes of his father. From then on, he will be a virtuous crown prince and help him wholeheartedly; the other is to take risks to fight against him The third one is to remain silent, wait for the best opportunity, or wait for a reason why he has to resist. " Chapter 253 Xu Wang stopped and said, "if you are the prince, what should you do?" The setting sun gradually sank below the horizon. The gorgeous sunset in the sky has turned into a deep purple. In the East, there are a few bright stars. Night came, the room has not been lit by candle, although it is spring night, the cool air is still cold soak up. Yu Linglong leaned in his arms. His warm arms, even on a cold night, can give people infinite heat and stability. In the dark, her voice seemed quiet and peaceful, as if she were just talking with Xu Wang about the weather tomorrow. "It''s not the road he''s going to choose, it''s the one we want him to take." The prince has made up his mind to get rid of King Xu. At this time, avoiding and camouflage is not the best way. Only by facing the difficulties can we turn the initiative into passivity and strive for a place for ourselves. In this world, whether ancient or modern, whether social or natural, the law of the jungle is forever. If you are not strong enough, you can only be reduced to fish on the chopping board. Two forces of equal strength can never coexist peacefully. Even if they are brothers, they cannot coexist at the same time. Even if King Xu didn''t want to fight for the throne, his identity was doomed to make him unable to remain neutral in the storm. If he did not fight, he would represent a weak position. He could only be slaughtered and died quietly. He sank in the history books, leaving only a weak name at most. If so, it''s better to let go. What the prince has, why can''t they have it! King Xu obviously had the same mind. In countless disguises and forbearance, the Prince did not care about his brotherhood and pressed him step by step. Finally, he even wanted to hurt his life. In this case, why should he bear it again? How could he bear it again! The sun has completely set down, the room is in a dark, the air is floating with a faint Daphne, full of gloomy power, it seems ready to explode anytime and anywhere. Yu Linglong moved in Xu Wang''s arms and changed into a more comfortable position. Her small face was slightly raised. Her perfect face was surprisingly white in the dark, which made her eyes more bright and dark. Little hand in his chest point, plain face Qiao Qiao Qian Xi: "you have the military power, let the prince have fear of you, this is only the first step of the plan." As she scratched her mind, Xu Wang held her restless hand, his eyes shining in the dark, just like stars. "What''s the next step Seeing his bright eyes, Yu Linglong knows that he already has an idea, but just wants to ask if their ideas coincide. Yu Linglong thought about it and said with a smile, "although the emperor has given you military power, he obviously takes care of the prince''s feelings and refuses to give you real power in public. This makes it possible for the prince to stay still. Our next plan is to let the crown prince -- " raise his hand and sip his fluffy hair. Yu Linglong''s smile is full, and her pink lips spit out four words of murderous spirit. ¡°¡­¡­ It has to be reversed. " Although the emperor wants to frighten the prince, he doesn''t dare to force him too hard. The prince has no fault but too little measurement and too much suspicion. In contrast, the emperor is more willing to choose a conservative method, which can not only protect the life of his other sons, but also make the crown Prince stable. However, the emperor is in power and can control the prince But how can the crown prince tolerate these young brothers after a hundred years? Yu Linglong can understand the emperor. His psychology is contradictory. His hands are full of flesh. King Xu and other princes are his sons, but the prince is also his son, and he has worked hard for many years to cultivate the crown prince. He wants to try his best to ensure a balance, so that the Prince and Xu Wang can coexist peacefully. However, this is only his wishful thinking as a father ¡£ There is only one in the world, and there is only one throne. When the Dragon chair he sits on becomes the focus of public contention, it is bound to cause a bloody battle. If it''s strange, we can only blame them for their careless reincarnation and being born in the royal family. There has never been a perfect thing in this world. Since you have chosen to enjoy the supreme superiority brought by power, you also have to bear the endless pain it brings to you. If you want to climb up the lofty dragon chair, you must step on the sea of corpses, or even the corpses of brothers and sisters before you can sit on it. What you want is the most precious, and naturally you have to pay the most precious price. In the dark, Xu Wang''s chest heaved, breathing heavily, obviously also made up his mind. The cool thin corners of her lips swept over her soft cheek, with his deep and resolute reply: "good." The next day, when it was not light, King Xu went to the court. After he went out, although he was very sleepy, Yu Linglong gradually woke up and could not sleep. Spring morning seems to be particularly cold, without the warm embrace around, the cold will slowly permeate the brocade quilt, the charcoal fire in the smoked cage has long been extinguished, and the whole room is shrouded in the twilight of dawn, showing cold and empty.After tossing and turning for a long time, Yu Linglong finally got out of bed. It''s not a good thing to rely on others. Once a person sleeps so well, now without him, how can he become so delicate. Call servant girl to come in, jade Linglong used warm water to clean face, this just felt comfortable a lot. With the snow-white silk handkerchief wiped the water on his face, Yu Linglong threw the handkerchief in the copper basin. Only then did he find that ling''er was standing at the door, looking like he was ready to speak. "What''s the matter?" asked Yu Linglong Ling''er has always been straightforward and cheerful. Why is it so awkward today. Seeing that she began to ask, ling''er slowly came over. Her expression on her face was very strange. After a moment''s deliberation, she said, "tell the princess, there is someone outside the mansion There is a visit. " Yu Linglong stood up, and the maid immediately covered her slender body with the scarlet brocade and brocade shirt. The room suddenly became bright. Sitting in front of the dresser, Yu Linglong casually asked, "who is coming?" Ling''er followed, with a wry smile on her face, and said, "it''s the one named Gao Song." "Takamatsu?" Zhen head slightly side, jade Linglong always feel that the name is a little familiar, but can not remember where heard, "who is that?" She didn''t even know what the name of the princess was. Ling''er had to say, "princess, do you forget that Gao Song is the blue and white tiger that he met in xiankelai restaurant yesterday." Chapter 254 Jade Linglong this just remembered that all over the Flower Embroidered guy, can''t help but show disdain: "what does he come to do?" Ling''er said helplessly: "yesterday, as soon as those people heard that they had offended you, they came to kneel outside the gate of the palace in the evening and would make amends to the princess." "Last night?" Jade Linglong slightly a Zheng, "that how to just report this morning?" Ling''er carefully examined Yu Linglong''s face and said, "those people are not dressed like good people. The porter doesn''t dare to report without authorization, so they kneel outside and say they will go away after one or two hours. Who knows they kneel all night." What ling''er didn''t dare to say was that when King Xu went to court in the morning, he saw these people at the door, so he asked casually. As soon as he heard that it was the little gangsters who had offended the princess yesterday, he directly let the guards beat them again. At the moment, all of them were black and blue, and they were more seriously injured than when they were beaten by Yuling long, but they still refused to leave. They must see the princess ¡£ The porter in the mansion did not dare to conceal it any more, so he had to let Yu Linglong know and ask the princess to come forward to solve the matter. Otherwise, after a while, the prince went down to the house and saw these people. He said that he could not continue his efforts and continue to give them a good fight. If the prince and the princess are newly married, it would be very unlucky if people were killed for this matter. Su hand picked up a piece of rouge made of Begonia nectar, and Yu Linglong said casually, "I know, let them go to the side hall and wait." This is a promise to see the blue and white tigers. Ling''er was relieved and quickly went out to command. After finishing her make-up and having breakfast, Yu Linglong walked to the side hall of the courtyard. Blue and white tigers and others had already been waiting in the side hall. As they were, they did not dare to sit and wait. But the princess didn''t arrive. It was really silly to kneel on the ground like this. Several people were standing in the middle of the ground. They just heard a report from the outside that "the princess is coming". They knelt down on the ground in a panic, and did not dare to lift their heads. They called out irregularly: "little kowtow Princess, princess, thousand years old, thousand years old Hearing this incoherent cry, Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing. What''s the matter? She''s a princess, not a queen. She''s calling out thousands of years old. Are these gangsters really ignorant of the rules, or do they want to flatter her? Yu Linglong held back her smile and walked up to the top of the table. Her red dress was lifted and she sat down. Then she looked at the group of people kneeling on the ground. I saw that all of them were decorated and injured everywhere. Some of them were not dry, and some of their faces were crisscrossed. It was obvious that they were severely flogged. Yu Linglong is a little surprised. She clearly remembers that she just smashed them two times with a plate. How could she be injured like this overnight? She turned her mind to think of the appearance of just now ling''er who wanted to talk but stopped. She turned a few times in her heart. She knew the internal cause of the matter, and the smile on her pretty face could no longer stop. Good, you Yu Lieyang. You will be punished when someone bullies your wife? If it wasn''t for going to the imperial court, it was estimated that King Xu would come up with some tricks to retaliate against these little thugs who were afraid of coming to the court to make amends. She knows him too well. Like her, he has never been a good man and a woman. It is impossible for them to give up when they are satisfied. What she and he like to do most is to beat the dog in the water. Those who have offended them can never be forgiven by kowtowing. They will certainly pursue and fight hard. When can they make their opponents kneel down and beg for mercy, they will have to live with their tails in their lives, so that they may consider letting go of their opponents. If these people had not knelt at the gate of the palace for a night, King Xu would have been too lazy to fight, and he would have been sent to jingzhaoyin for prison. Looking at Yu Linglong walking into the room, the blue and white tigers wish they could stick their bodies close to the ground, knock their heads on the ground, and closely follow the embroidered shoes of Yu Linglong, and constantly adjust their kneeling directions according to the position of Yu Linglong''s walking. Jade Linglong sat at the top, blue and white tiger and others also followed a 180 degree half circle. Seeing that Yu Linglong is sitting firmly, they kowtow to each other, and they say, "the little ones have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. They even offended the princess. Please forgive her!" "Princess, you are a large number of adults. Don''t take a common view with these young people. You can spare them!" "Princess, please forgive the little ones. The little ones have to repay the princess for their kindness." They dare not raise their heads. They only try their best to touch the ground with their foreheads and make a dull bang. If they raise their heads, they will surely be surprised to see the jade exquisite at the moment. Their eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and the corners of their eyes and mouth are all tender feelings when they think of someone. The blue and white tigers begged for a long time, and jade Linglong recovered her thoughts, and her face was cold. She took the tea cup from ling''er''s hand. Yu Linglong gently skimmed the tea, but she said nothing. She did not speak, and the blue and white tigers kneeling below were even more uneasy. No one could understand the princess''s mind. Is it possible that the princess is thinking about how to deal with them?Blue and white tigers and others are used to bullying in ordinary days. At this moment, they fall into other people''s hands for the first time. Of course, their hearts are extremely bottomless. The more they think about it, the more they are afraid, the more they are afraid. Even the big and tough men even shiver slightly. In fact, Yu Linglong didn''t think about those strange punishment methods. What she thought in her mind was that she discussed with Xu Wang last night. Compared with the upcoming event concerning the state of the world, these gangsters are just like a few mosquitoes to her. They are almost invisible. It''s just Yu Linglong''s mind suddenly had an idea, perhaps, these street thugs can help them. There was a new smile on his face, but compared with the gentle smile just now, the smile seemed distant and indifferent. "Get up." After kneeling for a long time, the blue and white tigers and others, hearing this sentence, were no different from hearing the sounds of nature. They quickly got up from the ground, but still did not dare to look up. They just stood on the ground with their hands down, as if they were obeying orders. Jade Linglong slightly side of the head, trying to recall yesterday''s blue and white tiger words, pause to ask: "you said yesterday, you are what dragon tiger Gang?" The blue and white tiger quickly replied respectfully, "yes, it''s called the dragon and tiger Gang, because the small people all take the name of dragon and Tiger No, no, no, in front of the princess, we are not dragons or tigers, we are insects... " Looking at their frightened incoherent appearance, Yu Linglong nodded with satisfaction and asked, "what do you do in addition to bullying the people Hear jade Linglong such words, blue and white tiger and others just put down the heart immediately raised up. Chapter 255 What does the princess mean by this? Is it to ask them what kind of evil they usually have and to deal with them? Although the blue and white tiger and others are well-developed in limbs, they are not as simple minded as they are. They quickly say, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No While saying, a few people want to kneel down again, jade Linglong some impatient ground says: "OK, stand to speak." She''s not Jing Zhaoyin, and she cares about their reform. Are these people used to bullying the soft and afraid of the hard? They''re on the verge of an enemy when they hear this kind of problem. Blue and white tiger and other half bent knee in the distance, a time kneeling is not, not kneeling is not, posture is very awkward. Yu Linglong thought about it and said, "how many people are there in your dragon and tiger Gang? Who is the boss?" The blue and white tiger quickly replied, "not much. There are more than 100 people in total, small Well The small one is... " The big hand grabbed his head, and the blue and white tiger''s face showed a very embarrassed expression. In his appearance, he kowtowed to a woman in front of his younger brother. Where could he call himself the boss? His face was lost. Yu Linglong glanced at the blue and white tiger, recalled his skill in the heart, and made a decision. "How old are you?" Yu Linglong suddenly asked a seemingly irrelevant question. The blue and white tiger was stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a moment. He replied, "I''m twenty-eight this year." Jade Linglong shook her head: "the age is not small." Blue and white tiger could not help but feel ashamed and lowered his head. They all said that he should be famous as soon as possible. Although he had become the leader of a small gang before he was over 30, he would have been like this in his life. In the future, I will take my younger brothers to fight and kill. If the result is good, I can barely live until I am old. In case of any accident, I may die in the street at any time. For example, yesterday, he just took his younger brothers to Xianke to have a meal, which offended the unknown Princess Xu. If Princess Xu was not happy, their heads would be unstable. It''s hard for people like them to make a name for themselves! Blue and white tiger''s depression obviously infected the young brothers around them. The others looked at each other and thought of their own unhappiness, and lowered their heads in low spirits. Jade Linglong cold eyes at the eyes of these immersed in the frustration of the small gangsters, take a good opportunity, lightly asked a word. Is this sentence, like a bomb, the blue and white tiger and other people blow up the spirit. "Give you a chance to get ahead, do you want to?" Blue and white tigers and others raised their heads and looked at jade Linglong in disbelief. They are tyrannical all day long, drilling everywhere, not just to get a better life, to be outstanding in the future? Is it difficult for Princess Xu to cultivate them? Lengzheng for a moment, blue and white tiger and others once came to God, immediately kneel down on the ground. "If you can be promoted by the princess, you will die!" Looking at those red faces with excitement, Yu Linglong gave a smile and gracefully raised her nails with gouache color. She said, "get up and talk." Blue and white tiger and others quickly stood up, several pairs of eyes tightly staring at jade Linglong, waiting for jade Linglong''s command. "After that, you will follow me." A light amount of words, but let blue and white tiger and other people excited, follow Princess Xu, but for them, but step by step, natural than in the street blind scold mute scenery more! The blue and white tiger grinned, but still asked tentatively, "what do you want the little ones to do?" Yu Linglong looks at ling''er. Ling''er understands and takes out some silver tickets from the cuff and hands them to the blue and white tiger. Jade Linglong said: "you take these silver, go to a few shops to make a living, and recruit more people by the way." The blue and white tiger looked down at the amount on the silver note, but was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth: "so much?" Yu Linglong got up and went out. As she walked, she said, "since it''s called the dragon and tiger Gang, I''ll do something to avoid humiliating the name." The blue and white tiger''s face was red, and he could not help clenching the silver ticket: "yes, I must obey the order of the princess." This large amount of money is the foundation of their turning over and making a living! Jade Linglong walked to the door, the steps stopped, head also did not return to throw down a word: "also, without my command, no one is allowed to cause trouble." Her acceptance of these gangsters does not mean that she is willing to become their backers and pay for the rights and wrongs they cause. Therefore, this scandal should be said in the front. By her cold tone startled a stagnation, blue and white tiger quickly said: "small dare not." Jade Linglong pointed to ling''er and said, "what''s the matter, go to the back door of the palace and ask people to send messages to ling''er." The blue and white tiger and other people''s respectful eyes immediately fell on ling''er, and cried in unison: "ling''er girl."Leng Buding was watched by a group of big men. Ling Er could not help but blush. She quickly corrected her face, nodded to them as a response, and quickly followed Yu Linglong out. What kind of play is the princess? She has no psychological preparation at all! Ling''er followed Yu Linglong out of the door and called out "Princess". However, she saw that Yu Linglong was looking at a few small servant girls with buckets in the courtyard. After a long time, jade Linglong just asked a nonsense: "where can I buy slaves?" Ling''er is very strange, a face puzzled ground answers: "the princess wants to buy a person? I''m going to find Renya to come here... " Yu Linglong shook her head and said, "no, I want to buy slaves, the lowest, the lowest, the most miserable slaves." Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, ling''er''s face showed a rare seriousness: "princess, can I ask you why you want to buy slaves?" Aware of the strange situation in linger''s tone, Yu Linglong turned back and said, "remember that day I wanted to buy a mountain?" Ling''er nodded and her face softened a little: "does the princess want slaves to open mountains? I understand Jade Linglong did not speak, but also did not deny. Does ling''er think that she bought slaves to open up mountains and cultivate land? No, her purpose is more important than starting a mountain. Ling''er looked at the direction of the disappearance of those little maids, and her face showed a look of memory, but with a bit of pain and sadness. "Princess, maids and maids used to come out of the hands of human teeth. In those days, it was really..." Ling Er pursed her lips, apparently unwilling to recall, but quickly turned to the main topic, "but the fate of the maid is still good. Because the maid was born in a clean family, she could be sold to a large family with many innocent girls. However, many people were not so lucky. I have seen it with my own eyes ¡­¡­ It''s really terrible... " Chapter 256 Her voice gradually fell down, even in the brilliant spring, her tone did not feel a trace of warmth, but full of chilling chill. ¡°¡­¡­ Among them, there were men and women, old and young. The youngest was only three years old and didn''t understand anything. They were also taken out and sold. The mother of the child cried out what we didn''t understand and cried to death. Princess, I really don''t understand. They are also human beings. Why should they be treated like this "Who are they?" Yu Linglong asked softly Ling''er said: "some of them are prisoners of war, some are prisoners, some are uncivilized barbarians who have been captured in the frontier, and many of them even bring their families and even their children of several years old have been captured. Because their family background is unknown, or their language is not fluent, or they have criminal records, serious people will not buy them to be servants. If they fall into the hands of people, they can only go to the most miserable places, such as brothels... " Ling er''s fine eyebrows tightly twisted into a ball, almost biting his teeth to say: "but even brothels are not easy to go, they only want young and beautiful girls, while the others can only go to salt mines, coal mines, quarries, and even lime kilns. I heard that none of the people who went to these places could live for three months." Even jade Linglong, who has a heart of stone, can''t help but feel shocked when she hears this sentence. In this era, there is no machinery, no gas mask, and everything depends on manpower and manual work. If the situation is really like what ling''er said She really didn''t want to imagine how hard it was for those people to survive the last few days of their lives, where human lives were so humble that they were not as good as grass roots. Yu Linglong sighed and said softly, "I''ll leave it to you. Take the silver and buy the slaves. You can buy as many as you have, but only those under 12 years old." Although her plan was cruel, she could at least keep the slaves who had only one way to die. Ling''er pulled her thoughts back, and when she heard Yu Linglong''s words, she couldn''t help but wonder: "the princess wants to buy those children? What can they do? " Yu Linglong no longer answered, but walked to the garden. I don''t know where to blow a gust of wind, will be in full bloom of spring flowers blowing all over the sky, unknowingly, residual red fell all over the ground. Deep among the flowers, the woman in the red dress, with her back determined, seems to have nothing to stop her determination to go forward. Since we have decided to do some things, we have to do them to the end. As Yu Linglong expected, since he wanted to frighten the crown prince, the coronation ceremony of King Xu would be extremely grand. On that day, she appeared at the top of the tower in full dress. Her bright eyes flew fiercely and looked at the high platform outside the city from a distance. There, the armor is clear, the flag is strong. Even if it was very far away, she could still hear the deafening music, with the majesty of the royal family, with the awe of the army, stabbing into the ears of the crowd like a sword. The Ming and Huang Huagai, which symbolizes the emperor, is particularly obvious in the black armor. The emperor, in person, comes. The metallic light is like a vast tide with cold light. It is the legendary nine battalion and twelve guards. The flag stands clearly on the vast open space, emitting the faint power of the son of heaven. They are the top troops in the world. They are responsible for the important mission of guarding the imperial city. They are the noble nine battalion and twelve guards. Even without saying a word, the soldiers are still upright, exuding awe inspiring coldness and excellence. In the army full of swords and spears, there was a figure, even among thousands of people, still proud to attract her eyes. On the red carpet stretching for several miles, a tall figure walked steadily to the high platform. He was dressed in black iron armor and epee. His pure black cape was flying high in the wind. His body was as straight as a pine, as if gathering the power of the whole world and breaking through the sky. Ten feet away from the high platform, he took off his sword, handed it to the ritual officer, and walked up the steps. The hundred steps are so long and so high that she narrows her eyes slightly and follows Xu Wang''s figure in the gorgeous sunshine. It was her husband, her dependence, her pride. At this moment, her heart was filled with a sense of pride that had never been felt before. In her robe of rosy gold and auspicious cloud patterns, her slender fingers could not help but pinch. For the first time, she felt deeply that she shared weal and woe with him. It turns out that this is the real love, she and he, not who is supporting who, not who is supporting who, but guarding each other, watching each other, he is not a towering pine, she is not a flower under his protection, always need him to shelter from the wind and rain. She and he are two trees closely intertwined at the roots of the ground. Their stubborn branches stretch to the sky infinitely. No one will restrict anyone. They will only silently deliver energy to each other, share the sunshine and rain, share the wind and rain, and finally grow into towering giant trees together. Perfect love is not to let her give up the world, but to let her see the whole world through him.Before the canonization ceremony is over, Yu Linglong has quietly stepped down the tower. The magnificent robe dragged heavily on the steps, and the spring breeze with a little chill was blowing, but it could not lift up a corner of her dress. At this moment, she felt that she had more responsibilities on her shoulders, but because of the weight, her step became more steady and powerful. Since they are involved in the center of the storm, let them fight the storm together! Next to the zhulun Huagai car, Yu Linglong holds ling''er''s hand and raises her eyes again to the direction outside the city. There, the sun has completely broken away from the cover of clouds and sprinkles all over the sky. Slightly narrowed her eyes, she suddenly wanted to know, this light sprinkled on his great shoulder, how spectacular. Slowly raised her feet, she boarded the carriage, linger respectfully put down the curtain, turned to the crisp voice and said, "go." The carriage echoed, and the sparkling sound sounded on the open street, which seemed to be very long. In the luxurious carriage, Yu Linglong sits on the thick brocade mattress, pondering on the next plan. What''s the reaction of Xuwei''s emperor''s disguise as the emperor''s face? Don''t want to know, his heart must be gnashing teeth, hate King Xu, will therefore be Xu Wang as his first enemy. This is better. Since he is unkind, he doesn''t have to blame others for injustice. However, if they want to implement their plans, I''m afraid they need careful design. The prince has endured for many years. She will never do it easily, let alone give up her position rashly. If she wants to force him to rebel, she still needs some preparation. Of course, this also needs Xu Wang''s plan. Chapter 257 Thinking silently, Yu Linglong didn''t realize that when the carriage had turned into a quiet lane, the sound of the wheels was very clear in the quiet lane. There is no one around the quiet, the carriage is also smooth walking, but jade Linglong heart, but there is no reason for a sudden jump. It was almost an instinct, and she had a premonition of danger before it came. The wind suddenly roared and whirled to her carriage. At first, Yu Linglong heard the sound of the horse''s hooves which had been steadily moving forward. It seemed that the horse was startled. Then she heard the coachman''s voice: "who --" the coachman only uttered two and a half words, and then stopped talking, quietly, as if by The emptiness disappeared. Is it possible that someone attacked! Ling''er, who was sitting at the door of the car, was on guard immediately. She lifted the curtain of the car. Yu Linglong only had time to see a ghostly figure outside the car. She heard ling''er exclaim: "it''s you --" before ling''er finished her words, her small body was pulled out of the carriage by Shua, and only a dull hum was heard, and there was no movement in ling''er. As early as the moment the coachman called out, Yu Linglong had already pulled out the dagger and was ready to go out. She didn''t take a bodyguard when she went out this time. In addition to the coachman and ling''er, she was the only one. Obviously, the man outside solved the coachman and ling''er with quick and cruel means, and then he was going to attack her. Sure enough, the still trembling curtain of the car was lifted, and a reversed face appeared in front of Yu Linglong. As soon as he came in, he just pointed at the dagger she had been waiting for in the curtain. The cold shining tip of the knife happened to touch the cinnabar between the eyebrows of the comer. At this moment, Yu Linglong had a momentary illusion that the cinnabar mole was the blood that she pierced his brow. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes glanced at the dagger in her hand, but Feng Xuanyuan didn''t have any nervous expression, just a smile of evil spirit: "jade son, we meet again." His smile is so perfect, but it is full of evil spirit. Yu Linglong has never seen such a man as him in his previous life and this life. His whereabouts are mysterious and his temperament is abnormal. However, he is like a ghost, and haunted by her side. Yu Linglong''s palm could not help but feel a thin layer of sweat. Although she had only seen Feng Xuanyuan a few times, she was very clear that his martial arts were unfathomable. She was not his opponent. At this moment, her dagger pointed directly at his eyebrows, but he didn''t care. He looked into her eyes with a little teasing, as if she was the plaything in his hand, and had no ability to resist. Jade Linglong clenched the dagger in her hand and said in a deep voice, "go out!" Feng Xuanyuan shook his head slightly with regret, and his tone of speech was as if to coax an innocent child: "jade son, I found you so easily, how could I leave like this?" The dagger in his hand was sent forward without any politeness. The sharp point of the knife had already resisted his skin and seemed to be about to break through the skin. The beautiful eye spurts anger, jade Linglong shrieks: "Phoenix Xuan Yuan, you really are not afraid of death!" The next moment, before she could see the action of Feng Xuanyuan, he suddenly clenched his wrist. Yu Linglong''s silver teeth bit him secretly, and used all his strength to stab Feng Xuanyuan fiercely! With a crisp sound, the dagger that stabbed at fengxuanyuan turned in the middle of the way. With all the strength of jade Linglong, no root pierced into the board on the carriage, leaving only a handle shaking slightly outside. Jade Linglong center of gravity is not stable, in a flash was Feng Xuanyuan a pull into the arms, slender body immediately by him tightly hooped, the slightest move. His chin was picked up by his familiarity and forced to meet his Phoenix eyes, which burst out with cold light. "Jade son, do you really want to kill me?" Jade Linglong gnashed his teeth and said: "fengxuanyuan, you let me go! Otherwise, I''ll -- " " how about you? " Narrow eyes with a banter smile, Feng Xuanyuan''s big hand with a bit reluctant to give up, rub her delicate chin, "bite tongue suicide?" Yu Linglong turned her head and got rid of his hand. She didn''t even look at him. She said coldly, "if you don''t let go, I''ll let you die without a burial place." The big hand on her slender waist suddenly tightened. Even though she was separated by several heavy clothes, she could still feel the tension and heat in his palm. "Do you think he can come to save you?" Feng Xuanyuan''s voice heavily bit on the "he", apparently unwilling to mention Xu Wang''s name, "you went to see his canonization ceremony, how is it? It''s very beautiful, isn''t it?" Hearing Feng Xuanyuan''s abnormal ferocious tone, Yu Linglong is slightly stunned, but in a flash it is burning with anger. He''s been following her, watching her! This pervert! "Where I go, what does it have to do with you?" "Of course." Feng Xuanyuan''s strength was tight, full of overbearing and overbearing power, "you are mine. Where you go, who are you with and what you have done, I want to know!"Suddenly heard his childish words, jade Linglong some dumbfounded, this boy is talking nonsense? Because of his hoop is too tight, jade Linglong can only try to raise his head, in order to see feng Xuanyuan''s face. His face was ablaze with strange brilliance, and his expression was unpredictable, sometimes angry, sometimes sullen, and sometimes irascible, but his long and narrow eyes were shining, with an incomparable edge. Yu Linglong gave a cold smile, and his words were cold and sharp: "master Feng, are you wrong in your memory? I have married King Xu, which you have seen with your own eyes! Don''t forget, I''m Princess Xu now Excited by her words, Feng Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his cold thin lips rose sharply, bursting out his manic and forceful words: "I care whose princess you are! Even if you are the queen, Queen Mother, Queen Mother, I only think you are my person Seeing his gnashing teeth, it seems that his mood may be out of control at any time and anywhere. Yu Linglong secretly says that she is not good, but she doesn''t wait for her action. At the next moment, her back neck has been hit, and her eyes are dark and she faints. Stunned, her strength is very accurate, Feng Xuanyuan looks at the arms of this delirious woman, the fierce face gradually become soft down. With a deep sigh, Feng Xuanyuan gently picked up her waist and legs, a little feet, and jumped into the air. Between the ups and downs, he had taken her away, leaving only an empty carriage with the curtain constantly fluttering, and two unconscious people on the ground. I don''t know how long, Yu Linglong finally woke up. As soon as she regained her senses, she sat up and kneaded her beaten neck, and looked around with vigilance. Chapter 258 This is a huge room, even larger than the bedroom of King Xu''s residence. The furnishings are not extravagant, and there are simple and practical styles everywhere. However, if you look at it carefully, you can find that the beds, tables, chairs, and utensils in this room are of high quality and exquisite workmanship. Only the broad blue brocade quilt covered by her body is not beautiful, but she can feel her hands Delicate feeling, soft and thick, covering extremely comfortable. The door was half closed, and there were a few voices outside, which seemed to be talking about something. Yu Linglong tried not to make a sound and got down to the door. Recalling the scene before she was knocked unconscious, she can easily come to a conclusion that she should have been hijacked by fengxuanyuan at the moment, and here is probably fengxuanyuan''s territory. The voice outside gradually became clear. There were several strange voices, some old and some bright. It seemed that they were arguing about something important. ¡°¡­¡­ Today''s business must be to deal with the people I teach! Otherwise, in this peaceful and prosperous age, why should a presidential leader be established? " "Yes, especially King Xu! Even if the people do not know, but we do not know? What kind of character is king Xu? He has been chasing our followers for many years. Last time, he was bloody in the capital! If it is not for this, why should we live in seclusion here "Master Mingjian, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid of thousands of believers --" "OK!" A noisy, Feng Xuanyuan''s voice is jade Linglong never heard of the cold, only listen to his deep voice said: "last time, do you all forget it!" Yu Linglong did not understand the meaning of this sentence, but vaguely felt that what they were discussing was related to King Xu. As soon as Feng Xuanyuan said this, all the arguments were silent. Although he was not in the scene, Yu Linglong could still clearly feel the patience and indignation in the room. For a long time, an old voice said slowly, "we all listen to the arrangement of the leader." There was a little commotion in the room, but no one objected. It seems that although Feng Xuanyuan was young, his prestige in Qinglian religion was extremely high. Feng Xuanyuan''s voice seemed to have a kind of magic power, which implied a reassuring calm power: "the last time, the Virgin Mary tested the determination of all the believers. Those who were implicated in the capital city could only say that they were not sincere in their service. It was obvious that the government would take action to let them move their families, and thousands of religious people would be able to keep their peace Ann, they don''t believe it. They only care about their family property and status and look forward to the future, which will lead to the destruction of their families and the death of their families. " His voice sank down, and his mood obviously fluctuated a little. After a pause, he continued: "although we lost a lot of believers, after that storm, all the remaining believers are devoted to the worship of the Virgin Mary. This is also a good thing for our green lotus sect. But even so, we should not act rashly, and we must not let thousands of religious people bleed in vain The room is quiet, jade Linglong can feel, there is a kind of enthusiasm slowly surging. There was a sound of footwork in the room. It seemed that Feng Xuanyuan stood up and was walking on the ground. "The day before yesterday, when I watched the stars at night, I found that there was a small star beside the virgin star. The direction was just the East where we were. According to the doctrine, before the virgin came to earth, there must be a saint. So these days, I have been looking for the holy girl. If we can get the help of the virgin, we will soon be able to revive the green lotus sect." There was a burst of cheering in the room. Obviously, after listening to Feng Xuanyuan''s words, all the members of the green lotus sect were excited, and they wished that they could not find the holy girl of Qinglian immediately. Taking advantage of the noise, Yu Linglong quickly checked the room and wanted to find a way to escape. Unexpectedly, the room was so large that it didn''t even have a window. The door she was in was the only way out. Jade Linglong had to quietly push the door open a crack, want to see the outside situation, who knows that the door looked heavy, a push is very light, she force carelessly, the door immediately issued a light ring. Jade Linglong heart secretly called bad, although this voice is not big, but how to hide from Feng Xuanyuan? This push of his own is really a complete exposure. Sure enough, the sound of the door has not fallen to the ground, that pair of long and narrow eyes have strafed over. Seeing her in the dark, Feng Xuanyuan''s lips draw a curve of evil. Anyway, it has been discovered that jade Linglong simply walked out. Just now she was eavesdropping inside the house. She thought there were only a dozen people outside. But when she came out, she found that the room was full of people, and outside the room, there were also religious people standing in front of the room. Both inside and outside the room, they were all dressed in blue robes, including men and women, old and young, all silent. Yu Linglong originally thought that if there were few people, she might take the opportunity to escape. At the sight of this situation, she could not run away. Looking at her suddenly came out of the Godmaster''s room, everyone was surprised and looked at Feng Xuanyuan with the same eyes. Feng Xuanyuan is suddenly if not aware of, to jade Linglong stretched out his hand, showing a smile of unknown meaning: "come here."Yu Linglong was on guard and walked to him step by step, until she came to him and stopped. Ignoring the complicated vision around, Yu Linglong only looked at Feng Xuanyuan in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "when will you let me go?" Although he has deliberately kept a safe distance from him, Yu Linglong is still dragged to his side by his long arm. His voice sounded in his ear, as if in teasing her general elation: "this life, you do not want to." Pink and tender cheek rises two angry red halo, jade Linglong bit a tooth to say: "Feng Xuan Yuan, you don''t dream!" Feng Xuanyuan did not care at all, but was very happy. Obviously, holding Yu Linglong by his side was his most proud thing. His big hand stretched out to her neck casually, like a kind of intimate attitude, but his bossy voice whispered in her ear: "I said, tie you, you are my person -" a long fingertip picked, but picked a void, Yu Linglong was very happy to see feng Xuanyuan''s face suddenly turn black, rising a burst of fierce anger. Holding on to her arm, his repressed voice, with all the rage, whispered, "where''s the jade pendant?" The jade pendant, that life and death jade pendant, the jade pendant that he personally wore in her neck and claimed that no one else in the world could take it off, how could it be gone! Jade Linglong lips micro pick, showing a disdainful smile, she took out the jade pendant from her waist and handed it to him: "return your jade pendant!" Chapter 259 Since the last time King Xu took this jade pendant from her neck, she has always kept it in her purse. King Xu said that this is a keepsake of the green lotus sect. She does not want to destroy it easily, and gives fengxuanyuan a reason to entangle herself. Now this opportunity, just good, return him, she does not owe him anything. In the white and slender palm, the jade pendant of the blue lotus flower lies quietly, as if a touch of strange flame, blooming with smart light. Feng Xuanyuan''s eyes, sharp surging, but surprisingly silent. But Yu Linglong has never paid attention to other people, but look at each other, it seems that after a long time to finally come back to God. I saw them suddenly kneel down on the ground in unison, the sound in their mouth was uniform, but it was as deafening as thunder in Yu Linglong''s ears. "See the virgin!" The scene in front of her was unexpected to her. She had heard what they had said in the room just now. Although she did not understand the internal affairs of the green lotus sect, she could fully feel how much these people respected and expected the so-called green lotus saint. But now what is the situation, she just took out a piece of jade pendant with ordinary appearance, and these people knelt down to call her saint! Of course, she doesn''t believe that these people are collective crazy, so there is only one possibility left for her to be mistaken for Qinglian saint. Looking at the man in front of her eyes, Yu Linglong''s voice was more angry than ever. She wanted to crush the name between her teeth into powder: "Feng, Xuan, yuan!" Hearing her gnashing her teeth to call out his name, Feng Xuanyuan''s face showed a faint smile, but people could not see what his mood was. If he had to say that he had a trace of emotion, it was a faint joy. Yes, it was the first time he saw her out of control, and the first time he saw her angry because she was in his calculations. All along, she is always arrogant and indifferent in front of him, and her words from time to time are always armed with a stick and full of sarcasm. At the moment, the woman in front of her is full of anger, her hair is fluffy, her beautiful black agate eyes are shining, and her cherry like lips are full of anger and anger. It seems that the flame is burning. He likes her like this, and one day, he can also affect her mood and make her angry because of himself, instead of the cold look that always stands high above him. Facing her angry eyes, Feng Xuanyuan''s smile gradually deepened. In a flash, she made an action that made Yu Linglong startled and angry. His long body suddenly fell short. Feng Xuanyuan knelt down on one knee. His narrow eyes raised slightly and looked up at the exquisite and beautiful face of jade. In a low voice, he said clearly: "my subordinate fengxuanyuan, please see the holy girl of Qinglian. I hope the saint can live with mercy and protect all the followers of Qinglian sect." If we can explain the worship behavior of those believers before, we can use misunderstanding to explain it. At this moment, Feng Xuanyuan''s behavior undoubtedly confirmed her identity as a saint of green lotus! There is the jade pendant that shows the identity, and the words promised by Feng Xuanyuan himself. Yu Linglong can''t argue with a hundred words, and can''t get rid of the title of Qinglian Saint any more! Looking at a large figure of blue clothes kneeling in front of her eyes, Yu Linglong, who is used to numerous big scenes, can''t digest the news for a while. She was also immersed in the infinite indignation of falling into the trap of Feng Xuanyuan, and countless fragments flashed through her mind -- he once said that everything unexpected would happen to her. He once said, I want to tie you. He once said that if you don''t want to have something to do with me, I won''t let you do it! But she never thought that he would use this extreme way to force her to stay with her! It''s ironic that her husband and Qinglian religion are enemies, but she somehow becomes the saint of Qinglian! Cold palm can''t help but tightly grasp, holding the hands of the green lotus jade pendant, this identity, she can''t want! After quickly sorting out her thoughts, Yu Linglong said in a deep voice, "master Feng, what does this mean?" As if expecting her to ask this question, Feng Xuanyuan stood up, his cool lips curled up a shallow arc, seemingly respectfully bowed his head, and replied: "the jade pendant in the hands of the saint is a treasure lost for a long time. The Scripture says that the nine fold jade lotus, the holy daughter comes to the world, shines through the gate of heaven, and survives the disaster. This green jade lotus flower is the symbol of the saint. " Jade Linglong heard the silver teeth bite, this guy is really open mouth to come, this jade pendant is clearly he gave her, OK! Although her mind was like a fire burning a prairie fire, Yu Linglong still calmly controlled herself and didn''t shout out this sentence in public, because she knew that she was in the green lotus sect at the moment. Even if she knew that she was not the holy daughter of Qinglian at all, the jade pendant was brought to her by Feng Xuanyuan, and these fanatical Qinglian followers could not believe it. One is the cult leader with high prestige in their hearts, and the other is a strange girl holding their long-awaited Saint jade pendant. Will these people believe her pale explanation? Yu Linglong even guessed that Feng Xuanyuan dared to say this in public. Naturally, he was premeditated. He was not afraid that she would expose herself. Even if she insisted that the jade pendant was given to her by Feng Xuanyuan, Feng Xuanyuan would explain it with a good reason. How can these extremely fanatical Qinglian believers doubt the Feng cult leader they trust wholeheartedly?Facing Feng Xuanyuan''s fox like cunning eyes, and then looking at the thousands of believers kneeling in front of him, Yu Linglong suddenly felt powerless. This is forced to Liangshan, at this moment, if she knows that she is not the saint of Qinglian, who will believe it? It is these green lotus believers who believe in her words and believe that she is not really a saint of Qinglian. She can''t imagine the consequences of falling into the old nest of Qinglian sect. Will these disappointed cult followers tear her up in public? Cool run jade plate made her palm ache, she had no choice but to close her eyes, forced to open a mouth. "Get up." This simple words, but represents that she has accepted the identity of the moment. As for the future, let''s wait for the future! Hearing her gloomy voice, Feng Xuanyuan''s face was smudged with complacency, and then disappeared. He turned around and said in a loud voice to all the green lotus believers on the ground: "the saint is now here, and the revival of our green lotus sect is just around the corner." Looking at the excited light on the faces of those believers and shouting with Feng Xuanyuan in unison, a trace of ominous premonition suddenly crossed in jade Linglong''s heart. With so many people gathered here, and their whereabouts and voices were not concealed, it can only be said that this place must be a very far away from the capital, and it may even be a wilderness. Chapter 260 In her fainting this period of time, Feng Xuanyuan after all took her to leave how long? How far is it from the capital? Yu Linglong looks at the dark sky above her head. It should be late at night. Yu Lieyang must have discovered her missing. By the means of him and the dark guards led by him, he still hasn''t found here! Without waiting for him to think about it, Feng Xuanyuan had already stretched out his hands and pressed down, indicating that the congregation would stop. Then he said in a loud voice, "it''s late. The saint needs to rest. Let''s go first." The members of the church saluted Yu Linglong and then retreated. Jade Linglong cold face, do not say a word, it is not that she pretends to be arrogant, but her heart is still full of anger at this inexplicable Saint identity. However, her indifference adds a sense of mystery to her. The retired members of the Qinglian sect dare not even look at her. They bow their heads deeply and withdraw respectfully. See Phoenix Xuan Yuan still to several elder appearance person explain what, jade Linglong turned back to the room. After a while, Feng Xuanyuan also went into the room. Seeing Yu Linglong sitting on the couch with a calm face, he even showed a light smile and said, "why, not happy?" Hearing his indifferent tone, Yu Linglong''s heart was filled with a nameless fire. She suddenly stood up, and her white face was full of cold anger. "Feng Xuanyuan, you''d better explain to me what''s going on!" Seeing her imposing appearance, Feng Xuanyuan was not afraid at all. It seemed that he had just seen a cat with fried hair and was crying for his comfort. Walking forward slowly, Feng Xuanyuan''s face showed a smile of evil and evil. His long and narrow eyes did not blink, but looked at Yu Linglong. "I want you to stay with me." His voice is full of domineering atmosphere, announcing her belonging. It seems that he regards her as a dress and a decoration. If he likes it, he will force her to stay. But the bottom of his eyes betrayed his emotions. In his dedicated gaze, with a touch of inquiry, a touch of reluctant, a touch of nostalgia, just looking at her, as if in a blink of an eye, she would fly away. Nails embedded in the palm of her hand, she tried to suppress her anger, coldly looked into Feng Xuanyuan''s eyes: "you have designed all these things already!" This is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence. From the day he put this jade pendant on her, she had been vaguely aware that something was wrong. On that day, at the edge of the cliff, his expression and tone of voice were not like giving her a gift, but more like giving her a imprisonment. The jade pendant looks ordinary, but she didn''t expect such a symbol! She handed the jade pendant in her hand to Feng Xuanyuan. Yu Linglong said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to be a saint. I''ll give it back to you!" Looking at her white palm, Feng Xuanyuan lost his mind for a moment. In a flash, he raised his eyes and looked at her. He said in a teasing way, "do you want me to tie it back to your neck again?" Seeing that he was such a rogue, Yu Linglong was so angry that her eyes spurted fire. She suppressed her anger for a night and finally burst out. She lifted her hand and smashed the jade pendant in the past. "Feng Xuanyuan, you want to die!" The big hand quickly lifted, and retrieved the jade pendant she had thrown out. Feng Xuanyuan looked down at the palm of his hand, and then looked at Yu Linglong''s eyes. He said, "it seems that you really want me to tie you again with my own hands." See him step by step to her, jade Linglong subconsciously reached out to the outside of the leg dagger, but this touch, but touch empty. Seeing the surprised look on her face, Feng Xuanyuan sneered: "do you think I will let you keep it?" Yu Linglong''s Pink fist suddenly clenched, but her heart was heavy and heavy! It seems that when she was unconscious, he had examined her body and confiscated the dagger! "Give it back to me." It''s not a plea, it''s an order. Sword eyebrow a pick, Feng Xuan Yuan asks very simply: "by what?" Taking a deep breath, Yu Linglong rose slowly and sat down again on the couch. That becomes the green lotus Saint daughter''s initial startle anger mood already passed, jade Linglong''s mind sober down, at this moment, she has roughly guessed the real intention of Feng Xuanyuan. With a cold smile on her pretty face, Yu Linglong looked at Feng Xuanyuan and asked faintly, "if your subordinates know that I am not the real saint of Qinglian, do you know what kind of trouble happened to Qinglian church?" Feng Xuanyuan confidently smiles: "they will never know. Only you and I know the secret, and they won''t believe you. " Jade Linglong silver teeth dark bite, it seems that she expected right, Feng Xuanyuan won''t let her have a chance to turn over the plate! Beautiful eyes squint, jade Linglong slightly side face, show eyebrows raised, light smile said: "Oh? Maybe when they calm down, they will be very curious. Why didn''t Qinglian saints appear early or late, but only when the Qinglian religion was just hit hard? "Feng Mou suddenly a cold, Feng Xuan Yuan''s voice took a bit of Sen ran: "what do you mean by this?" Yu Linglong looked at him nervously and said slowly, "fengxuanyuan, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve always used me to save your own life. Later, you used me to save your own life. Now you use me to become the holy girl of green lotus to stabilize the vacillating Qinglian religion. Feng Xuanyuan, in addition to using, what do you have to me? I really regret now, how could I have saved you such a white eyed wolf The voice of her last word has not yet landed, that green figure like a ghost has flashed in front of her, and before she can react, her body has fallen into an arbitrary embrace. "How dare you say that!" How could she think that? Think he''s been taking advantage of her, that he doesn''t have the slightest affection for her? Is she blind? I can''t see that he cares about her seriously! If you don''t want to marry her, how can you stop her? At the moment, she is in his arms, but even if he holds it tightly, he still can''t feel her existence. Is that tight and awkward body her? Why is he so close to her, but still do not have a sense of security, as if as long as he let go, she will completely disappear, no longer grasp. He just wants her, just wants to have her. Is that wrong? Why did he do so much, but she never felt his heart? He only felt that his heart was so painful, that kind of deep-rooted pain, more than any injury, to be cruel. Chapter 261 This pain is so cruelly gnawing at his heart that he can''t feel Yu Linglong''s resistance. Bei teeth mercilessly bit his muscles and ground them. Yu Linglong knows that she can''t beat the evil Feng Xuanyuan in front of her. She can only use the most instinctive moves of a woman, bite! His tiny teeth bit him fiercely until his mouth was full of bloody smell. However, the man who held her tightly seemed to have no idea and held her still. For a long time, feel his arm strength gradually loose, jade Linglong finally broke away from this iron hoop like embrace. Seeing this, even she was a little surprised. Feng Xuanyuan''s left chest had been bitten out of two rows of thin blood holes. The blood soaked his blue clothes and was still emerging. Didn''t the man feel pain? He didn''t even move? Yu Linglong''s heart was slightly shocked, but in a moment she restrained herself. She reached out to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth. She said in a deep voice, "give me the dagger, I won''t tell you your secret." She bit the blood drenched Feng Xuan Yuan, but was stabbed by her words. He looked at Yu Linglong carefully and said, "this dagger is very important to you?" She was so arrogant and uninhibited, but she was willing to be a mere dagger and promised him not to tell the big secret of the day. The dagger must be of great significance to her. Jade Linglong nodded and had no intention of concealing: "it was given to me by my husband." A light word, but let Feng Xuanyuan mercilessly a shock. Her husband! On that day, she was dressed in a red wedding dress and passed him in a flash. Feng Xuanyuan couldn''t help biting his teeth. His voice was a bit harsh that he didn''t even realize: "after that, he won''t be your husband any more." "Feng Xuanyuan, don''t forget that I am the emperor''s personal decree. He married the princess in a fair way. You can''t make a decision by a word!" Feng Xuanyuan''s body suddenly trembled, angry way: "you are not whose princess, you can only be mine!" She is the person that he Feng Xuan Yuan affirms, can''t be other people''s wife! Even if she became Princess Xu, he didn''t care! He was so angry with his childish manner that she clenched her fist. Yu Linglong retorted, "what do you think you mean?" As soon as the words fell, his slender shoulder had already been grasped by him. Feng Xuanyuan''s gloomy face was full of violent emotion at the moment. The cinnabar mole between his eyebrows was just like the blood bead in his eyes, bright and lustrous. "Yes, what I say is what I say!" The narrow eyes and she looked at each other fiercely, as if the next moment, he would crush her. Yu Linglong raised her small face and met his fierce eyes without fear. Her eyes were sharp and sharp: "Feng Xuanyuan, if you let me go now, maybe I will let him save your life..." Raising her hand, she broke off his fingers holding her shoulder one by one and said coldly, "otherwise, even if your green lotus sect is all over the world, you can''t stop his thousands of troops!" Feng Xuanyuan looked up and laughed: "ridiculous! Do you think he can command the nine battalions and the twelve guards when he is canonized? " Jade Linglong does not refute, just coldly looks at him, the expression is arrogant, as if is looking at a fool who can''t help himself. Feng Xuanyuan''s loud laughter gradually lowered and looked at her with sharp eyes: "what do you know?" Jade Linglong slowly sat down, looked up at him, and said word by word: "you and he is not the first day to fight, can''t you guess the joints in this?" She still remembers what Xu Wang once said to her. The last time Gan Lin was kidnapped by qinglianjiao was completely a trap planned by Xu Wang, and she immediately thought about the reason why Feng Xuanyuan''s abnormal actions were at first. Feng Xuanyuan should have realized that this is a huge trap from the moment when he began to hunt down the Qinglian cult in the capital. Therefore, he told a stranger like Yu Linglong about the location of Gan Lin''s imprisonment, and immediately released Gan Lin, so that Qinglian religion was not trapped in the disaster. She still remembers that on the cliff that day, Feng Xuanyuan once said that they fell into a bigger plot. This conspiracy refers to the trap set by King Xu. Qinglianjiao forces are all over the country, and Feng Xuanyuan is not an ordinary figure. They should have found out Xu Wang''s identity long ago, so they will be more cautious. This is why Feng Xuanyuan came to hijack the sedan chair in a high profile on the day of her marriage with King Xu. He wanted to use jade Linglong to force King Xu to expose himself and trigger Xu The fight between the king and the prince. Only Feng Xuanyuan could think of such a sinister scheme. Hearing her meaningful words, Feng Xuanyuan looked at her and looked at her with a little look: "you mean that the emperor''s official position is not a virtual title?" If this is the case, then king Xu really has the force of nine battalions and twelve guards, then the green lotus sect will no longer be able to compete with it. Yu Linglong sneers and says nothing. Her attitude is acquiescence in Feng Xuanyuan''s eyes.Feng Mou gradually cold, Feng Xuanyuan cold hum, said: "do you really believe that he will use nine camp 12 Wei for a woman?" Jade Linglong faint smile, throw a voice to say three words. "I believe him!" Looking at that incomparably determined eyes, Feng Xuanyuan was stunned. Her face was suffused with two blushes, which made her eyes glitter, and filled her face with the radiance of trust, which he had never seen before. It''s a pity that her beauty is only because of another man, not because of him. At the bottom of my heart, a complex taste suddenly appeared. Feng Xuanyuan suddenly turned back and kicked the red sandalwood table behind him. The heavy table flew up and hit the back wall. There was a dull bang. The huge table broke into pieces and turned into a pile of pieces. "Then wait here and see when he will come to save you!" Feng Xuanyuan threw down this sentence and strode out of the room without looking back. Yu Linglong sits quietly on the couch. The candle in the room is blown out by the strong wind of Feng Xuanyuan''s kicking off the table. She just sits in the dark, motionless. When there is hope in her heart, even in the dark, there is still light in the heart, which she firmly believes in. Yu Linglong didn''t wait too long. When there was a gray light in the crack of the door, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, followed by a flurry of voices: "report to the leader, the mountain is surrounded by people, it looks like It''s like a dark guard from the capital! " Hearing this, Yu Linglong suddenly stood up. Chapter 262 He''s here, he''s really here! Before she came to the door, the door was pushed open. The angry Feng Xuanyuan appeared at the door, and she was surprised at the sight. The narrow eyes are full of complex emotions, shock, anger, mania, ruthlessness, jealousy, and all kinds of emotions crisscross at the bottom of his eyes, which makes his whole person look particularly gloomy. Looking at Feng Xuanyuan line tight face, jade Linglong slowly stopped. Her eyes straight at Feng Xuanyuan, coldly said: "green lotus teaching and I, which do you choose?" Looking at her slender figure, Feng Xuanyuan''s fundus scratched across the pain, pupil suddenly contracted up. Which one should he choose! On the one hand, it is the Qinglian religion, which bears thousands of heavy responsibilities, and on the other is the beloved woman he refuses to let go. As a man, should he choose responsibility or emotion? He took great pains to bring her here. Should he let go? Looking at his fixed eyes, Yu Linglong sighed gently. "If you let me go now, it''s not too late." In the morning light, the tall figure moved slightly, as if awakened by her words, as if stabbed by her words. Behind him, there are countless green lotus believers'' disordered footsteps in search of hiding place, the cry of children who are frightened and suppressed, the anxious discussion voice of leaders and leaders, all the trusting eyes gathered on his back, the life of thousands of believers, and the commitment and burden that he can''t put down in this life. For a long time, Feng Xuanyuan began to speak heavily. "Come out." Jade Linglong secretly relieved and walked out of the room. The first ray of morning light on the top of the mountain projected on her face. After sitting in the dark room for a night, Yu Linglong couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Before she could get used to the light outside, she heard many surprised voices: "holy daughter! The Lord Jade Linglong slightly a Leng, she still can''t get used to this appellation, because in her heart, has never regarded oneself as a green lotus saint. But at the moment, refute and distinguish seem to be meaningless, jade Linglong just lightly nodded, was pulled out by the Phoenix Xuan Yuan of iron green face. Hearing the faint footsteps behind her, Yu Linglong can''t help but be surprised. She didn''t expect that these green lotus believers had such trust in Qinglian saint. Even though they were surrounded by powerful enemies outside, they still had the courage to follow her and fengxuanyuan far away. At present, she has no intention to stop those who follow them. She only cares about the person she is about to see. Will he be very worried if she has been missing for so long? On the rugged mountain road, Feng Xuanyuan didn''t speak a word and didn''t open his mouth to stop the believers behind him. He just took her and walked out like flying feet. From a distance, we can see that the oppressed men in black are standing at the foot of the mountain, as if they will attack the mountain as soon as they are ordered. Seeing that he wanted to go to the territory of the man in black, Feng Xuanyuan suddenly stopped. Rao Shiyu Linglong has good physical strength, but she is also slightly breathless by him. When she stops, she suddenly realizes that the scenery nearby is so familiar. This is actually the Cuihua Mountain where she saved Gan Lin, and it is also the place where she first met Feng Xuanyuan and Xu Wang to fight. She couldn''t help but feel some emotion in her heart. She didn''t expect that she just came to pick up old lady Yu down the mountain by accident. Unexpectedly, she met such two unparalleled men, which changed her life. If it was not for the chance encounter, perhaps she was just an ordinary general''s daughter, living an ordinary and carefree life. Such a thought fleeting, the next moment, she was a familiar figure attracted to the past. A tall and straight figure was sitting on the horse, standing in the front of the group of men in black. The black cloak was flying in the wind, and the dazzling Silver Eagle was about to emerge from the corner of the robe. In the light of dawn, his figure is tall and great, full of reassuring power. Although she didn''t see him every night, Yu Linglong suddenly felt that she had not seen him for a long time. Seeing that she was safe and sound, Xu Wang''s eyes flashed a surprise, and even had no time to say anything. With a kick of his feet, he flew directly from the horse and came to them. Seeing him rise suddenly, Feng Xuanyuan called in a deep voice: "don''t come here!" Jade Linglong just feel a tight neck back, a big hand has covered her skin, but not with strength. His action is obviously to use Yu Linglong as a hostage to threaten Xu Wang. King Xu stood at a distance of Zhang Xu away from them. He waved his big hand back and stopped the advance of the dark guards. His deep eyes greedily revolved around Yu Linglong''s face for a moment. After confirming that her hair was intact, he said softly, "Linglong, don''t be afraid." Hearing his hoarse voice, Yu Linglong couldn''t help but stir up a feeling of heartache. Xu Wang''s face was a little haggard. Apparently, he stayed up all night and took people to Cuihua Mountain. "I''m fine." As if she didn''t feel the big hand tightly against her Dazhui acupoint, Yu Linglong showed a gentle smile, indicating that Xu Wang was at ease.In the sunlight, her pretty face looks like spring flowers, which makes him feel extremely distressed. Until this time, he was still so calm, just because he was afraid of his worry. His eyes fell on Feng Xuanyuan''s body and lost all the temperature in an instant. Xu Wang said coldly, "master Feng, what do you want?" He didn''t so foolishly called for Feng Xuanyuan to let her go. He just swept through the current situation and Xu Wang understood that Feng Xuanyuan was going to negotiate with him. Looking at Xu Wang and Yu Linglong''s affectionate eyes, Feng Xuanyuan''s gloomy face scratched a touch of pain, and then immediately covered up his emotions, showing a faint smile. "Do you give me everything I want?" Cool thin lip corner a hook, in the morning light appears evil and charm, "that I, want her!" Big hand gently pushed jade Linglong forward, without exerting force, but let Xu Wang''s cold face suddenly rise a burst of angry emotion: "impossible!" Yu lie Yang still wants to touch her chin, and only one of them can raise her chin Xu Wang''s big hand behind him creaked and creaked. His voice was colder than ever before: "fengxuanyuan, if you dare to hurt her, I will wash Cuihua Mountain with blood!" Hearing his loud words, Yu Linglong can''t help but feel warm. She doesn''t know that she is so important to him that he doesn''t hesitate to use thousands of lives to bury her. Feng Xuanyuan stroked her big hand slightly, which seemed to be shocked by Xu Wang''s words. Although he knew that Xu Wang had a special love for Yu Linglong, Feng Xuanyuan did not expect that Yu Linglong had such an important position in his mind. Chapter 263 Feeling Feng Xuanyuan''s distraction, Yu Linglong seizes this fleeting opportunity and bumps her elbow back fiercely. She hits the heart where he was bitten by her yesterday. Taking advantage of fengxuanyuan''s pain, she quickly turns around and pounces in the direction of King Xu. She knew that her skill could not beat Feng Xuanyuan, so she could only use this method to divert Feng Xuanyuan''s attention and fight for a chance to escape for herself. What a character fengxuanyuan is, of course, it''s impossible for her to escape like this easily. She is just stunned and quickly reaches out and grabs her in the past! But Xu Wang''s action is faster. As soon as he sees Yu Linglong''s hand, Xu Wang immediately takes action. When Feng Xuanyuan grabs Yu Linglong, he has already caught her and takes her in his arms! All this happened between the electric light and flint. Before people could see clearly what was going on, Yu Linglong was tightly held by King Xu, as if no matter what happened, they could not be separated. Fall into that warm and familiar embrace, jade Linglong raised a night''s heart, just finally fell down. Deeply smelling the faint mint fragrance on his body, Yu Linglong involuntarily put out her arms around him. It was her first time that she felt so dependent on a person. Even if the world were to fall apart and the world would end, she would not be separated from him. Feng Xuanyuan''s hand was stiff in the air, and his long and narrow eyes fixed on the two people who were embracing each other. It seemed that he had been given the method of immobilization and could not move his sight any more. The brilliant rays of the sun, sprinkled on Yu Linglong and Xu Wang, are so perfect and harmonious that people can''t bear to destroy them. Seeing Feng Xuanyuan''s deeply stinging appearance, Xu Wang warily pulled the jade Linglong in his arms behind him and said in a deep voice, "Feng Xuanyuan, how are you going to stay?" Feng Xuanyuan slowly took back his hand and stood up straight. He didn''t seem to hear Xu Wang''s words. His eyes only looked at Yu Linglong. His voice was filled with despair: "yu''er, do you really want to stay?" Holding Xu Wang''s hand tightly, Yu Linglong nodded firmly. Then she turned around and stood with Xu Wang. She didn''t want to talk to him any more. Xu Wang''s big hand held her, but a pair of eyes were always fixed on Feng Xuanyuan. Obviously, Yu Linglong was not in danger, so he had no worries. On the handsome face, however, there was an inharmonious coldness. King Xu said quietly, "Feng Xuanyuan, do you know what a felony it is to hijack the princess!" Holding Yu Linglong tightly with his big hand, he revealed his worry at the moment. He didn''t dare to think that if something went wrong just now, how would she be hurt! Feeling his nervousness at the moment, Yu Linglong gently patted his hand, indicating that he was at ease. Just now she did make a dangerous move, but subconsciously, she didn''t think Feng Xuanyuan would hurt her. Although just now, his hand was placed on the vital point of her body, but only she knew that there was no strength in his hand. The threatening appearance was just for Xu Wang. After him, there are countless green lotus believers. In their eyes, she is the holy girl of Qinglian. How could Feng Xuanyuan attack her? Whether in private or in public, Feng Xuanyuan will not hurt her. Forgive her for guessing Feng Xuanyuan''s thoughts and taking advantage of his feelings, but between Feng Xuanyuan and Xu Wang, she can only choose Xu Wang. She can''t, let him sad for her again. Looking at the couple in front of him, Feng Xuanyuan''s mouth draws a complicated arc, which seems to be sneering and self mocking. He lowered his voice, and Feng Xuanyuan''s voice was duller than ever before. He repeated Xu Wang''s words softly: "princess? The princess... " He seemed to be talking to himself, but he seemed to confirm her identity. She was the princess, the woman of Yu Lieyang, not the ordinary woman who saved his life and was arrogant and indifferent to him. Things are changeable, and he had the opportunity to express his feelings to her, but he was too confident that one day, she would belong to him. However, she did not wait for him in the same place. What stood in front of him at the moment was that she and another man, holding hands, standing side by side, looking at his eyes full of hostility. It turned out that if he was a step late, he would be a lifetime late. In the mountain breeze, the three figures stand opposite each other, but they are speechless. At this time, Feng Xuanyuan''s back suddenly sounded a crisp and naive voice, in a quiet, the voice seemed very abrupt. "Saint, where are you going Feng Xuanyuan''s body shape several if unconsciously lightly moves, but did not turn back, jade Linglong looks at that person who talks, but is slightly a Zheng. Talking about a five or six-year-old boy, a young woman in blue, was holding his head askew and looking at Yu Linglong. His big eyes were full of curiosity. "My mother said," is it true that when the saint comes down to earth, we will have a good life? " Hearing the child''s innocent words, his mother was startled. He pulled the child down on his knees and said in a trembling voice: "the child is ignorant. Please forgive the saint."The boy was dragged to kneel on the ground, but still raised his head to look at jade Linglong, a little confused on his small face: "saint, are you going to leave now?" Looking at the child''s innocent eyes, jade Linglong did not know what to say. It seems that the boy''s words reminded those green lotus believers who had been following Feng Xuanyuan. They knelt on the ground and called in unison: "saint!" No one said a word more, but all of them were looking at Yu Linglong, and their eyes were full of entreaties. She is their faith, their hope, the god they kneel down to for a glimpse. At this moment, jade Linglong has to the mouth of the resolution, but it seems to be blocked by something, no longer say. she does not want to see so many eyes full of hope, because of her refusal to lose luster, even if the heart of stone, she does not want to let so many people''s hopes broken like a bubble. She turned around and walked down the mountain with King Xu. Cherry lips light open, she can only Xu Wang heard the voice said: "don''t hurt them." Holding her big hand tightly, Xu Wang pauses for a moment and then says in a deep voice, "well." Looking at her resolute figure, a low sobbing voice was heard in the crowd kneeling on the ground, with a bit of despair, with a bit of sadness. After her, Feng Xuanyuan''s deep voice sounded: "the saint still has worldly affairs to deal with, so she has to leave temporarily." Even if she didn''t look back, Yu Linglong could feel Feng Xuanyuan''s sharp eyes on her back, deeply stabbing her back. Chapter 264 His confident voice echoed in the mountain wind, with a cold sense of Yin infiltration. ¡°¡­¡­ Soon, she will come back to us. " All the people heard his words, including Xu Wang and Yu Linglong. King Xu didn''t pay any attention to Feng Xuanyuan, but when he heard this, he suddenly increased his strength by holding Yu Linglong''s big hand. It seemed that he was afraid that Feng Xuanyuan would come up to rob people in the next moment. Feeling his domineering hand, Yu Linglong raised his head, and his cold and beautiful face showed a smile that indicated his peace of mind. He said softly, "you have made me hurt." Seeing her delicate appearance, Xu Wang''s hand relaxed, but the hardness of Jun''s face did not decrease. He put his big hand around her waist and took her to the horse with a slight leap. Hundreds of dark guards dressed in black have no expression and even move. If the mountain wind doesn''t stir their clothes, people will almost think they are a group of sculptures. In the mountain forest in spring, there are some flowers blooming quietly. This black figure stands in the mountain flowers, which is out of place and full of the atmosphere of killing. Will jade Linglong stable placed in the arms, Xu Wang just deep voice order: "go." The mount is as fast as flying, and the dark guards are agile. In a blink of an eye, they disappear in the forest, like a black tide, retreating clean without trace. This is the clandestine royal family dark guard, silent, ghostly. Feng Xuanyuan sees in the eye, the eye bottom of narrow and long can''t help but scratch a touch of cold. Jade son, I won''t just give up on you! The broad Cape wrapped her tightly and tightly held her slender body in her arms. She felt incomparably relieved by his warm and solid chest. The horse galloped, and the wind in her ears made her tender cheek tingle slightly. She moved her body and just wanted to say something, but she felt his big hand close to her. Firm chin against her head, he breathed heavily and his voice was low: "don''t move." Only two words, she can feel his suppressed anger, jade Linglong some strange, but finally decided to listen to him, obediently sat on the horse, let him hold the reins, all the way to the capital. Along the way, he did not say a word more, just held her tightly, as if only in this way, he could rest assured. The morning sun sprinkles on the high and heavy wall. Outside the city gate, there are long lines of vehicles and horses ready to enter the city, waiting for the inspection of soldiers at the gate. King Xu didn''t pay any attention to the soldiers who were investigating the people. He took the reins and pressed his thin lips tightly. He went straight to the gate of the city. "Who? Stop The soldiers on guard grasped the red tassels in their hands with vigilance and made a gesture to stop them. It''s just that their movements can''t be as fast as Xu Wang''s mount. It''s just a blink of an eye. The tall horses have already passed through many hurdles and rushed straight into the city. "Catch -" the first general just said this word, and suddenly stopped talking. The long wind filled the black robe of the man on the horse. The sharp silver light flashed through the corner of the robe, which almost hurt their eyes. That''s not The guards looked at each other and did not dare to say a word more. They seemed afraid that the loud voice would annoy the man in black on the horse. Although they have not seen the legendary royal family dark guard, the mysterious black clothes, the symbolic Silver Eagle, and the fierce murderous spirit of the man on the horse are enough to make them stop. Ignoring the astonishing eyes of all the people along the way, King Xu galloped straight to the door of King Xu''s mansion, and then stopped his steps. One will jade Linglong from the horse down, Xu Wang strides into the door of the house. "I can walk by myself..." Linglong said with a cold look. She had never seen him look like this, and even in those days when she didn''t know his identity, his eyes under the mask never had such emotion. At the moment, his always warm eyes no longer have the usual temperature, as if the boundless night, surging storm like anger, with sweeping all the strength, is about to break through the final calm and rational. Jade Linglong slightly a Leng, he this is how, she is not good here, how he is still a pair of strangers not near the terrible appearance? Holding her tightly in his big hand, he was also a cold-blooded face, and rushed to the inner yard recklessly. In the eyes of the servants, this scene was naturally incomparably terrible. "Prince, Princess..." Zhao housekeeper with a group of servants, carefully guard at the gate. "Please, doctor!" Xu Wang did not return to the ground to throw down a word, holding jade Linglong into the inner courtyard. Hearing him speak, Zhao housekeeper and other talents were relieved, and immediately got busy: "please ask the grand physician, go to ask the grand physician!" "The princess is back. Get hot water "What are you doing here? Prepare breakfast for the master!"Under the people''s feet in a hurry to prepare their own, heard the chaos of the voice, Yu Linglong leaning in the arms of King Xu, some can''t laugh or cry. As for it, she seems to be seriously injured! King Xu took her into the yard, and ling''er rushed up: "princess, are you ok! It''s no use -- " before he finished, King Xu roared:" get out of here! " Ling''er was scared to say nothing and froze in situ. Xu Wang didn''t even look at ling''er, so he took Yu Linglong into the room and put her gently on the bed. Looking at the Ling Er kneeling in the yard, Yu Linglong sighed and said, "it''s not her fault." Xu Wang''s eyes seemed to be on fire. He said in a deep voice: "it''s not effective to protect the master. If you don''t kill her, it''s cheap for her." Although ling''er knows how to fight, she is only a 13-year-old girl. Is it too hard for her to protect herself? Knowing that he was angry, Yu Linglong didn''t say much. She could only lie on the bed obediently and let him tuck in her quilt carefully. It''s rare to see her so meek that Xu Wang doesn''t say anything, but her face is still cold and smelly, as if someone owes him money. He poured her a glass of water. He tried the water temperature first, and then he fed it to her. Seeing his careful actions in his eyes, jade Linglong can''t help feeling surprised. Will he feed her water? Looking at his slightly clumsy movements, Yu Linglong''s heart seemed to be touched by a kind of incomparable softness, and drank water with his big hands. After feeding her water, Xu Wang reached out his hand and wiped the water marks on her lips with his thumb. His face was still angry, but the movements on his hands were extremely gentle. Chapter 265 Outside the door came the timid voice of Hemerocallis fulva: "report to the Lord, the great doctor is coming." Ling''er is still kneeling in the yard, who doesn''t know that the king is in a bad mood. Although XuanCao is worried about Yu Linglong''s body, she doesn''t dare to step into the room. "Come in!" Hearing Xu Wang''s cold words, Hemerocallis hastens to take the imperial doctor into the room. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she can''t wait to look up and down at Yu Linglong, and is relieved to make sure that her Princess is OK. The great doctor gave a gift, put down the medicine box, took out the pulse pillow, and went to the bedside. Seeing Xu Wang sitting by the bed with a cold face, the doctor was stunned and confused. Seeing this situation, Yu Linglong whispered: "husband, you go out first and wait." At this time, he can only listen to her. Hearing her voice, King Xu stood up, took a look at the doctor, and went to the door. This one eye stare too doctor, can''t help but beat a shiver, dare not think much, rush forward to try one''s best to diagnose and treat. Yu Linglong knew her physical condition, but she didn''t eat, drink or sleep all night. As long as she ate something and had a short rest, she would be fine. But Xu Wang looked like a big enemy. She had no choice but to let the grand doctor go through the scene and give him a peace of mind. After about one stick of incense, the imperial physician went out of the room and said respectfully to King Xu, who had been waiting in the corridor, "I tell you, the princess''s health is OK. You can rest for two or three days. It''s just that the skin of her right leg is broken, so I need some ointment for external application..." King Xu turned around and strode into the room. Yu Linglong is sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at the leg injury. She just scratched a little skin. She didn''t even notice it. She must have been knocked unconscious by Feng Xuanyuan and rubbed on the way up the mountain. Seeing that half of her leg was red and swollen, King Xu''s face was even worse. He reached out to grab the basin from the Hemerocallis Hemerocallis who had just entered the room, and then came over. Hemerocallis was frightened by King Xu. Seeing this, she had to leave the room quietly and close the door. In the room, Xu Wang''s tall figure was sitting on a small foot, which seemed a bit of a stranger. His big hand carefully held Yu Linglong''s slender wrist, lifted some water from the basin and slowly cleaned the wound for her. Jade Linglong slightly sighed, it seems that he was abducted, this guy is guilty, so he will personally serve her, let his heart a little better. Looking at his clumsy movements, jade Linglong heart a soft, soft voice said: "I don''t blame you." I really don''t want to see him, a big man, blaming himself for such a little thing. This small injury is a piece of cake for her, and there is no need to pay attention to it. Hearing her words, Xu Wang''s movement on the hand slightly one, stuffy voice said: "I blame myself!" He''s been missing all night. He''s been making a terrible mistake all night! If she had something, in case He couldn''t think about it, and he didn''t dare to think about it. He had to search for her all night, to force himself not to think about the possible accident. Remembering that he had vowed to protect her from any harm, but let her be hijacked because of his negligence, his heart was as painful as a knife, almost unable to breathe. Holding her white wrists in her big hand, she looked at the red and swollen place. Although there was no bleeding, his heart was burning with pain. Her perfect skin, once so much loved by him, was injured. It was his poor protection that made her suffer such pain. Seeing her wound, his heart was more painful than hers. He gently wiped the water drops around her wound with a handkerchief, but he did not dare to touch the water on the wound. He was afraid that it would hurt her. Xu Wang carefully blew her wound. Just now, his eyes were still full of heartache. "Does it hurt?" Looking at her injury, he wished that the injury could be on his body, even if it was ten times deeper, he was willing to let her hurt, even if it was only a little bit. Jade Linglong whispered: "no pain." She really didn''t care about this small injury. In her previous life, she suffered more and more serious injuries than this one. She survived. This time, the skin on her lower leg was just scratched, which was almost like tickling. But she didn''t expect that such a small injury would make him heartache. Looking at his deep eyes full of remorse and heartache, jade Linglong decided to divert his attention. He took his big hand and put it on his flat abdomen. Yu Linglong said with a smile, "husband, I''m hungry." Xu Wang regained his mind and carefully put her legs on the bed. He rubbed her hair. After a cold morning, his face showed a little tenderness. "What would you like to eat?" Mischievous ground blinks an eye, jade Linglong says: "want to eat pig hoof." Xu Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled, revealing a little doubt: "one morning, are you sure you want to eat this?"Jade Linglong pointed to his shin and said with a smile, "don''t you say what you eat to make up for? Eat a few pig''s hooves, I can''t tell my injury Xu Wang couldn''t help but smile. Then he knew that she didn''t want to worry about her, so he didn''t hesitate to belittle himself and amuse himself. He couldn''t help but feel moved. He bent over her forehead with a heavy kiss: "lie down, darling." Striding out of the room, Xu Wang Lang Sheng ordered: "the princess wants to eat pig''s feet, go and prepare quickly!" The maids, who had been nervous for a long time, finally relaxed when they heard the master''s obviously smiling voice. They did not care how strange the request was. They agreed in a crisp voice and hurried to prepare. Yu Linglong lay on the comfortable bed, listening to the familiar voice outside, only felt that the tight body finally relaxed, then gently closed his eyes. This is the first time that she has been so relaxed and comfortable since she came to this place. This feeling is so familiar and strange that she is almost uncertain about what kind of feeling it is. Warmth, comfort, peace of mind, as well as the company of one''s beloved. This is a sense of belonging, a sense of security, and a sense of relaxation that once you fall into it, you never want to come out again. This is the first time, she deeply realized what is home. This is her home, her home and his. Only here can she feel warm and peaceful. After breakfast, Yu Linglong sleeps for a whole day until she wakes up at dusk. At the end of his nose was the fragrance of peppermint, and under his head was his solid arm. Leaning against his arms, Yu Linglong had a very sweet sleep. Chapter 266 She moved her body lazily. She didn''t even want to open her eyes, so she arched into his arms. Her little hand directly climbed up to his shoulder, skillfully lifted up his clothes and pressed them close to his skin. Through the thin cloth, her face felt that the muscles on his chest were tightening and his temperature was gradually burning. She could not help but smile and slowly opened her eyes. In the dark room, his eyes were shining and staring at her. Seeing her wake up with bright stars, Xu Wang could not help but bend down his handsome face and bite her hard. He plundered her for a moment like punishment and then let her go. "Little thing, sleeping is not honest!" She closed her mouth and covered her lips with a smile. Yu Linglong folded her hair on her temples and said with a smile, "you''re still a gentleman. You''re honest, and you can sit still." After saying that, she immediately showed surprise. She pulled up the quilt with her little hand and looked pale: "how could there be a snake in the quilt? You''re biting me. Beat it out The brocade quilt embroidered with mandarin duck playing in the water was torn off by her, revealing the "spectacular" scene under the quilt. Xu Wang was angry and laughing by her. She grabbed her restless hand and threw her down on the bed. "The princess wants to beat the snake? I''m afraid that if you can taste it for a while, you won''t want to beat it any more. " Jade Linglong face slightly hot, subconsciously don''t look at him any more: "not shy!" Sure enough, men still have no lower limit. This kind of words can also be said. Where can she say him? With a smile in his deep ink eyes, his big hand took her little hand and put it on the edge of her thin lips to kiss. King Xu deliberately asked, "where am I not ashamed, but the princess is talking about it?" Jade Linglong is speechless. This guy still refuses to give up. She quickly changed the topic: "are you OK today, why didn''t you go out all day?" She was always alert to sleep, but today she didn''t even dream. She had a sweet sleep. She knew that was because he didn''t go out all day and stayed with her, holding her to sleep. It''s just that she was a little strange. This time, it was a time of panic. Xu Wang had just been granted the title of president. How could she be so free that she didn''t have to go out for a day. "You are more important." Instead of answering her question, he used such a sentence to stop her attempt to divert his attention. Beside her ear were his light or heavy kisses and his burning breath. Yu Linglong could not help but feel a deep breath: "mmm..." The voice was a hint of encouragement in his ears, and his big hand swam to her waist and poked into her dress from the hem. "Linglong, my Linglong..." I do not know how long, even the sky is completely dark, the room is quiet. At the end of spring, the night is still a little cool, but the room is not cold at all. The air is filled with a beautiful smell, mixed with the residual smell of the tide. Jade Linglong lying on the pillow, only feel the strength of the whole body seems to be evacuated, even do not want to move. It seems that she is protesting her laziness, and suddenly a few coos come out of her stomach, which is particularly obvious in the dark. Gently from her delicate clavicle kiss to a drop of crystal sweat, Xu Wang''s eyes bright and narrow: "why, the princess has not eaten enough?" The hot cheek rose a few degrees again, jade Linglong spat lightly, way: "say you are not bashful, you are really not shy!" King Xu laughed and kissed her face again. Then he got up and said, "well, get up first. If you don''t have enough, we''ll have enough after dinner." Jade Linglong slightly move, just feel the waist is soft, can''t help show eyebrow micro Cu, helplessly sighed. This guy is really. Why do you work so hard? Sensitive to her abnormal, Xu Wang immediately came to help her, handsome face a little nervous: "how, uncomfortable?" He had just put on his outer garment, and before he could tie it on, Yu Linglong looked up and saw his clothes half untied and his chest bare. In the dim light from the window, the long hair of the man in front of him was scattered on his shoulders at will. The light light was shining on his solid chest. His deep eyes were like the dark night. People couldn''t help falling into them and couldn''t extricate themselves. Jade Linglong heart can not help but sigh, this guy is really more and more beautiful, even she is almost become a flower maniac. Jade Linglong one hand to support the waist, the other hand to light his exposed chest, angry way: "not all blame you!" Looking at her coquettish infinite appearance, and then looking at her waist tenderness languid powerless appearance, Xu Wang still have what do not understand, handsome face can''t help but smile, attached to her ear, whispered: "at night to compensate you, how?" Seeing his narrow-minded appearance, Yu Linglong feigned anger and pushed his hand away. What compensation? She didn''t know his little mind! They laughed and made a few words, and finally got up from the bed, called the maid to come in to fetch water and clean up, and ordered the kitchen to pass in the dinner. After dinner, Yu Linglong asked Hemerocallis to make a pot of tea. Then she told Xu Wang about Qinglian religion.Yu Linglong told the story of the hijacking. Xu Wang was angry and angry when he heard it. He held his big hand tightly. It seemed that if he saw Feng Xuanyuan at the moment, he would be broken into pieces. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a pity that the dagger didn''t come back. " Yu Linglong said with some sadness that although King Xu had given her a lot of things, what she liked most was the dagger that accompanied her for a long time. With the help of this dagger, she could save herself from danger many times. King Xu took her shoulder and comforted him, "forget it. If you like it, I''ll find a good one for you some other day." Obviously, he didn''t take the dagger to heart. His attention was completely focused on another thing: "I only know that the jade pendant is a keepsake of Qinglian religion and represents the status of the wearer in Qinglian religion. However, I didn''t expect that the jade pendant was the symbol of the holy girl of Qinglian." Deep eyes to see the leaping candle, Xu Wang seems to have thought: "fengxuanyuan why will choose you?" Jade Linglong also some do not understand, thought to just say: "he this person, is arrogant, acts arbitrarily, perhaps all this is just a coincidence." King Xu slowly shook his head, his face was very dignified: "Feng Xuanyuan is a man who is ostentatious on the surface. In fact, his mind is meticulous and his actions are insidious. It is really necessary to guard against it." In particular, she was involved in this incident, and he could not take it lightly. Is Feng Xuanyuan interested in the identity of Princess Yu Linglong Xu and wants to use her to attack himself? No way. According to Yu Linglong, the jade pendant was given to Yu Linglong by Feng Xuanyuan. Even if Feng Xuanyuan really wanted to design it, it could not have been predicted. Chapter 267 Is it King Xu thought of that possibility, and his heart sank. According to the doctrine of qinglianjiao, the leader of Qinglian sect and the saint can be combined. Did Feng Xuanyuan choose Yu Linglong only with this idea? Think of the Phoenix Xuanyuan look at jade Linglong eyes, Xu Wang''s face cold down. His woman, how to allow others to covet! Looking at his unpredictable face, jade Linglong show eyebrow light Yang: "how?" Xu Wang slowly released his hand and said in a deep voice, "when you meet Feng Xuanyuan, you should be more careful." Looking at his dignified face, jade Linglong nodded: "I know, you can rest assured." Xu Wang sighed, took her into his arms and said, "I will try not to leave you." Thin lips touched her fragrant hair, and he whispered: "if possible, I really want to give up everything and go back to the mountain forest with you. I only have you, and you only have me. I live a peaceful life." Jade Linglong rely on his chest, whispered: "there will be such a day, there will be." The bright candlelight jumps, will two nestling together the figure project on the window paper, appears so intimate. At the same time, there is a very different scene in the palace. A crescent moon cuts across the majestic animal head on the eaves corner, and casts a cold and hazy light on the tall vermilion wall. At the moment, the palace seems mysterious and quiet, and no one can imagine that a vicious plot is brewing here. The Grand Palace is resplendent, the air is floating with agar, but it can not give people a sense of peace and harmony. Walking on the carpet made of peacock feather plume and gold wire, his face was puzzled, his big eyes raised, his eyes fell on the noble and elegant figure behind the Pearl curtain, and his voice hesitated: "aunt." After bead curtain rings a soft voice, take faint smile meaning: "Lin son, come here." Gan Lin had to step forward and remind him in a low voice: "I don''t know if my aunt has sent lin''er here. What can I do for you? It''s time for the palace gate to be locked, and lin''er should go back. " The queen didn''t make a sound. It seemed that she was looking at him carefully through the bead curtain. The eyes fell on him, and Gan Lin felt a little uneasy. After a long time, a low sigh came out of the curtain: "lin''er, how can you lose so much weight these days Gan Lin lowered his head slowly and did not answer. Who does not know his mind, his favorite woman married others, let him a young man in love, how can he not be haggard for Yi Xiao. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the queen sighed deeply and said earnestly, "lin''er, you are the only legitimate son of my Gan family. In the future, there is no limit to the future. You can''t be a woman to practice your body in vain." Gan Lin promised in a low voice: "yes, lin''er remembers." Even he could not believe that he could come out of the blow and be his carefree, happy young man. Hearing his voice of lack of confidence, the empress said: "there are so many women in the world, why do you like her? You are really... " The queen stopped talking, as if she could not bear to blame again. Gan Lin stands quietly in the center of the hall, but he neither refutes nor distinguishes. He does not know what he is thinking. For a long time, the queen suddenly asked, "lin''er, do you really like her?" As if from her voice to see a glimmer of hope, Gan Lin suddenly raised his head: "aunt, do you have a way?" But the queen said coldly, "what can we do in this palace? She has married to be princess Xu. She is a married woman." The hope in Gan Lin''s eyes was dashed. He lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes trembled in the light of the palace lamp. He said in a low voice, "that aunt asked what to do. Now I say nothing is of any use." He regretted that if he had shown his feelings to his aunt earlier, perhaps she would have made the decision to marry him, he would have been able to stay with her. But now, it is too late. In the open palace, the Queen''s voice was a little low: "lin''er, haven''t you given up now?" Gan Lin grinned bitterly, and her beautiful big eyes were full of loss: "it''s just for others, but she..." How could he forget her? He would never forget the girl who held out her hand to him in the dark. She gave him endless courage. His voice went down, floating in the empty hall, hardly audible: "but she, in my heart is not the same." Looking at the man who suffered for his feelings, the queen sighed, and her voice was in a seductive tone: "lin''er, I ask you, will you not give up her no matter how she is?" Gan Lin didn''t understand the Queen''s meaning for a moment. He thought that she just wanted to test his sincerity, so he resolutely replied, "yes! Aunt, if she is not princess Xu, no matter what she becomes, I will take her! "That pair of beautiful peerless Phoenix eyes through the bead curtain, looked at him deeply, seems to be guessing that his words have some credibility. After a long time, the noble voice said slowly, "you must remember what you said today." Gently waved the white jade like hand, the red gold inlaid jade bead armor on the tail finger crossed a sharp light in the air, and the queen whispered, "you go back." Gan Lin was confused, but he did not dare to refute the Queen''s words, so he had to leave. After the fine and round pearl beads curtain, the elegant face showed a cold smile, which showed that her delicate makeup was somewhat ferocious. Soon, there will be a good show. This morning, just after Yu Linglong had breakfast, a servant girl came to report that the steward at the cashier''s office had sent news. The mountain that Yu Linglong told them to buy had been bought. Hearing this news, Yu Linglong is very interested. She wants to see if these accounting rooms will really buy her a poor place according to her instructions. Jade Linglong ordered people to buy the mountain that steward came in, planning to ask. The steward seldom came to the inner courtyard. When he entered the room, he did not even dare to lift his head. He just bowed deeply and held the title deed high above his head. He did not dare to say more. Ling''er takes the title deed and presents it to Yu Linglong. After a glance, Yu Linglong only takes a look at it. It says that there are more than 500 mu of forest land on it. Then she puts down the title deed and looks at the steward. "Tell me about this field." The steward was very worried. He was afraid that the purchase would not suit the princess''s wishes. When he heard this, he said, "I''d like to tell you, princess, this mountain is in the north of the city, 20 li away from the capital. There are nine mountains, large and small, with only two water sources. There are only a few mountain springs and no rivers. There are grassland and trees on these two mountains, but they are distributed sparsely All of them are stone mountains without grass... " Chapter 268 The voice of the steward is getting lower and lower. He has been in charge for so many years, but he has never bought such a poor mountain forest. Although he bought it according to the master''s order, he is really guilty. Jade Linglong but listen very seriously, while listening to nod, is obviously very satisfied: "total spent how much money?" The steward wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it took six hundred taels." Of course, the silver was not a problem for Xu Wangfu. The problem was that it was not easy to buy such a poor industry. He also took great pains to find out that there were still such places to sell. Jade Linglong nodded: "you do very well, the title deed remains here, return to the cashier to get ten Liang silver." The steward doesn''t believe his ears. What, can he get a reward for buying such a bad place? Leng Zheng for a moment, he just came back to God, quickly knelt down to thank the reward, full of doubts to withdraw. Jade Linglong looked down at the title deed in her hand. Suddenly, she asked, "ling''er, what happened to the person you bought last time?" Ling Er put down the kettle in her hand and said, "if you go back to the princess, the maid and mother Liu went to several places and bought a group of people." "How many?" "Sixty or seventy." Ling''er quickly added, "they are all bought according to the requirements of the princess." Linger said, while secretly looking at jade Linglong''s face, seems to be afraid of her blame. Yu Linglong looked at her expression, and after a moment''s consideration, she knew why. Ling''er must have looked at the poor slaves and bought all the children who met the requirements. Now when she came back, she was afraid that Yu Linglong would complain, so she was so careful. After meeting Linglong, she said, "no matter how many Linglong''s products are, they will not meet the requirements." See jade Linglong did not blame, Ling Er greatly relaxed tone: "yes, princess." Ling''er thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t help asking, "princess, what are you going to do to buy so many slaves?" If it''s just a mountain, there''s no need to buy as much as you can. Besides, the steward just said that this mountain is almost a stone mountain. It has been deserted for a long time. After buying so many people and sending them to the mountain, there is not so much work to do! Yu Linglong was silent for a moment and said, "I want to teach them martial arts." "Martial arts?" Ling''er opened her eyes in surprise, "princess, you want to..." Seems to be aware of their own slip of speech, Ling Er quickly covered his mouth, but his eyes are still wide open, obviously very surprised. Since the princess married to King Xu''s residence, she has changed a lot recently. Her smile has changed a lot, and she has become more and more kind to her servants. As a servant girl, she would like to see the princess in a better mood. However, what she has to do recently is becoming more and more difficult for her to understand. It''s normal to buy mountains and slaves, but she really doesn''t understand how to teach the slaves martial arts and accept the dragon and tiger gang. The princess is just a housewife. She doesn''t worry about food or clothing. What do you do? Ling''er certainly can''t understand Yu Linglong''s practice. In her opinion, Yu Linglong has become a noble princess Xu. She should dress up every day, go to a banquet, have a cup of tea and listen to a play or something like other noble women. But Yu Linglong doesn''t think so. With her personality, doing these things is boring and she doesn''t care. Besides, ling''er can''t understand the current situation, but she can see through the fire. Although the prince has no action these days, he will never let Xu Wang go. As Xu Wang''s wife, she naturally wants to help her husband. To buy forests and train people is to prepare for the future. She didn''t want to explain these things to ling''er, but told them to carry out their plans according to the plan. "Mother Liu, go to the mansion to find some rough maidens who can cook. Later, they go to work in the mountains and ask them who wants to go. The monthly money is ten times that of the mansion." The mountain environment in the northern suburbs is harsh and far away from the capital, so it is not likely that anyone would like to live there. Yu Linglong has increased their monthly salary, which is also a kind of compensation. Yu Linglong and Liu''s mother explain to hire a bricklayer to build a house on the mountain. Ling''er, who has been silent for a long time, suddenly kneels down. "I want to ask the princess for something." Yu Linglong is a little surprised. She knows linger''s temperament. Maybe it''s because of her birth. Although she is only a maid, she has always been a bit arrogant and has a stubborn temper. In her side for nearly a year, linger has never been so serious except for the matter of asking Yu Linglong to save her brother. Show eyebrow tiny Cu, jade Linglong says: "you rise first again." Ling''er shook her head and insisted on her face: "princess, I beg your permission. Let me go to the mountain to practice martial arts." Jade Linglong is very surprised: "you say you also want to go to the mountain?" Spirit son firm ground nods: "yes, maidservant also wants to go up the mountain." Jade Linglong looked at ling''er deeply: "you just heard that, the conditions on the mountain are very hard."Although ling''er is a servant girl, she is Yu Linglong''s maid. She is already in a very high position in Xu Wang''s mansion. Although she serves Yu Linglong on weekdays, she also has a servant girl to serve ling''er. In such a comfortable day, however, ling''er has to go to the mountain to suffer? Ling''er kowtowed to Yu Linglong, and her small face was full of seriousness: "princess, the maidservant''s skill is so low that she can''t protect the princess. She''s been in danger for several times. I''m really ashamed..." Her voice gradually choked, but she always held back the tears in her eyes and refused to let the tears flow down: "please give me a year''s time from the princess. The maid must work hard and learn martial arts to protect the princess." The last time Yu Linglong was robbed by Feng Xuanyuan, she was knocked out without even a chance to fight. When she was on the snow mountain in chunshou, she tried her best to escape, but she had already lost the trace of Yu Linglong; and when she was surrounded by officers and soldiers transferred by yuweiwu, she even needed Yu Linglong''s hand to save her life. She is the princess''s maid, but she also wants the princess to help. At the most dangerous time, she not only can''t protect the princess, but also implicates the princess. Her heart ached at the thought. She has suffered from broken home, suffered death, and even left her brother as a relative, but she has to watch him forcibly taken away and sold by others. How she does not want to be so weak and useless that she can not even control her own destiny, let alone protect the people she wants to protect. Now, what Yu Linglong wants to do gives her a glimmer of hope. She knows the skills of the princess and the prince. If they want to teach slaves martial arts, the martial arts master they invited must be highly skilled. If she can learn martial arts, she will not be vulnerable to attack when protecting the princess in the future. Therefore, she will think for a while He made up his mind at once. Chapter 269 Hearing ling''er''s words, Yu Linglong is shocked. She didn''t expect ling''er to learn martial arts. The fundamental reason is to protect her. For a long time, she just regarded ling''er as a smart servant girl. She was used to protecting herself. But this time, she didn''t expect that ling''er was not a little girl any more. In her heart, she had already regarded Yu Linglong as the one she wanted to protect. However, ling''er has been with her for so long. Leng Buding proposed to leave. She was really reluctant to part with her. She could not bear to leave herself or go to the mountain to bear hardships. Seeing that the master and the servant looked at each other silently, mother Liu sighed and advised, "princess, since linger has this intention, the princess is better than Why don''t you just do it for her. " Ling Er still kneels on the ground, a pair of jade Linglong does not agree to not get up. Jade Linglong gazed at ling''er for a long time, then nodded slowly: "OK, you go." Needless to say, she understands ling''er''s intention and her persistence. One year is not a long time. It may not be a bad thing to let ling''er go through some experience. Linger whispered: "thank you, maid." And then he stood up. Yu Linglong said, "go get ready and go out with me tomorrow." Ling''er wants to leave temporarily, which also reminds her that there are some things that she should go to see. Knowing that blue and white tigers can''t do anything serious to make a living, Yu Linglong had already made psychological preparations before she came, but when she saw the business shop of Longhu Gang, she still suffered a lot of psychological impact. The late spring sun smoked people sleepy, even the soft wind is warm, the trees on both sides of the street have a bit of lush appearance, more and more set off the flowers in the lane, everywhere is a burst of spring light. Although it''s not summer yet, the girls in the brothel of Baihua lane can''t wait to change into summer clothes. The street is full of colorful and bright clothes, which wrap their white skin. Coupled with the whine of warblers and swallows, the swaggering voice of soliciting guests, and the wanton laughter, it seems that the alley is not spacious and lively. Ling''er, who has seen such a scene, has lowered her head deeply since she entered the alley. She dare not even look at them. I thought it would be more convenient for the princess and her to change their men''s clothes. However, those brothel women saw that they were young and handsome in men''s clothes, and they were fighting like flies at the sight of blood. It seemed that they would like to catch both of them in their own building and do business immediately. "Oh, my little brother is very handsome. Do you want me to accompany me?" "Come to us, gentlemen. I''m famous for my work. I promise you''ll be well served." Even the girls upstairs were out of the room, standing in front of the window, leaning forward and shaking handkerchiefs at them desperately: "two masters, come on, I miss you so much!" Yu Linglong can still keep calm, but ling''er blushes and follows Yu Linglong tightly. She is afraid that the women''s army is too fierce, so she directly snatches her own princess in. As she was walking, there was a sudden thump on her head. It turned out that the brave girl lost a fan directly and hit ling''er''s head in an attempt to attract their attention. Ling Er can''t bear it any more. With an effort in her hand, she directly tore the fragrant fan into pieces and called out to the upstairs, "all get away from me!" This looked up, that red face was seen a positive, linger''s words not only did not play a deterrent effect, but attracted a laugh. "Oh, you''re still blushing, aren''t you still a child?" "This red can be more beautiful, little brother, come to me quickly, and make sure you taste it once, you will think twice!" "Such a handsome young gentleman, I can''t bear to fight, come on quickly, I love you very much!" The dissolute voice joked with each other, saying more and more clearly. Linger, who was the opponent of these women, suddenly blushed. She said it was not, nor did she say it. At this time, a rough voice sounded in the alley, which was out of place in a delicate whine. "You''re full, you''ve got nothing to do? Even our spiritual childe dares to provoke us. Don''t you want to live? " A tall man was standing in the center of the street, roaring loudly. He was naked and his muscles were tight. It seemed that the large flower embroidery on his body was very ferocious. Ling''er finally breathed a sigh of relief. For the first time, she was so grateful for the blue and white tiger''s timely appearance. She quickly stepped forward and called with gratitude: "brother Gao." The blue and white tiger was flattered and said in a low voice: "I dare not, girl, I still call my nickname, where can I afford to be a big brother?" Finish saying, blue and white tiger comes forward a few steps, respectfully to jade Linglong line a gift. In front of so many people, the blue and white tiger did not dare to call Princess Yu Linglong. After pondering for a moment, he said, "boss, please come in." Yu Linglong nodded to him, which was acquiescence to the title. It seems that the blue and white tiger is still a kind of material. She can see things clearly and react quickly. This voice not only conceals her woman''s identity, but also expresses her respect for herself.Looking away from the blue and white tiger''s body, Yu Linglong looks at the sign behind him, and can''t help but be speechless. In front of me is a small three story building. It seems that it was also engaged in fur business before. It was renovated after being taken by blue and white tigers. Now, the smell of rouge has been swept away. The door is wide open. A gray cloth curtain is hanging in front of the door. With the wind shaking from time to time, there is a red sandalwood signboard with golden words on it - Ruyi gambling house. Although it is not yet evening, the gambling house is very noisy. The sound of rolling dice and Pai Gow is continuous. It can be seen that the business here is very good. The blue and white tiger leads Yu Linglong and ling''er into the door. It''s really lively. Almost all the gambling tables are crowded with people. They roll their arms and sleeves. They seem very excited. They don''t even notice that people enter the door. Yu Linglong and others went up to the third floor, where it was relatively quiet. The blue and white tiger asked people to make tea and poured it to Yu Linglong himself: "boss, please use it slowly." Jade Linglong put down the tea cup and slowly opened his mouth: "how did you open a gambling house?" She gave her money to the blue and white tiger to do business, but she didn''t let him open a gambling house. Yu Linglong was not worried about the illegal voice of the gambling house, and she had not done anything illegal in her previous life, but this does not mean that she is willing to let her first business be a gambling house. After all, this kind of place is mixed with dragons and snakes, and not everyone can live in it. I''m sorry to scratch the tiger''s head Boss, you know me. Where have you done any business? You are familiar with this kind of place... " Chapter 270 As he said, he peeked at Yu Linglong''s face. It seemed that he was afraid of her jokes. Seeing Yu Linglong''s silence, he continued: "I''m thinking, we won''t do anything else. If we don''t, we''ll lose the capital for the boss. It''s better to open a gambling house. The brothers only have these two arms. It''s quite good to press a court." Yu Linglong nodded and asked, "why is it here?" Just now ling''er was greatly "teased" by those brothel women. Although Yu Linglong remained silent, she was also a little indisposed. Open a gambling house and open it. How could she choose Baihua lane? She also guessed some of the reasons, but also to listen to the blue and white tiger''s ideas. The blue and white tiger quickly said: "I see a lot of people coming and going in this place, and they are the owners of silver. What, there is a saying that is not the case. Wealth and sex are not separated. I thought that most people who come to this kind of place also like to play a few hands, so I choose here." Jade Linglong did not speak, but her face was acquiesced. The blue and white tiger was relieved. He continued: "boss, let''s continue to recruit people. These days, our dragon and tiger gang has many more brothers. Some of them look good and stay in the gambling house to exercise. The rest still follow the old brothers to do the same job." It is said that money is easy to handle affairs. The blue and white tiger has lived a comfortable life at last. He has silver in his hand and a shop floor. There are many younger brothers under him. He finally finds the feeling of being a big brother. Of course, he didn''t forget that all these were given by the exquisite jade, so he sat in Ruyi gambling house every day, just holding his breath and trying to make something famous. The blue and white tigers didn''t say it directly, but Yu Linglong also understood that their so-called old profession was nothing more than occupying a site and collecting protection fees. All of them worked hard with their fists. Jade Linglong thought for a while and said, "the silver I gave you last time is used up?" She didn''t give a lot of money to the blue and white tiger last time. First, she didn''t fully understand the character of the blue and white tiger. Secondly, she had to test his ability. Now it seems that if she rented a whole building in Baihua lane, the rent must be quite large. In addition to opening a gambling house to collect younger brothers, the money she gave last time should be very little. The blue and white tiger said with a smile: "there are still seven or eight hundred taels, enough for a while. Besides, there are prospects in the gambling house every day. Don''t worry about it, boss." This is a little surprising to Yu Linglong. Originally, she thought that a man like blue and white tiger could not leave much money for him. Unexpectedly, he could live a good life when he looked at a man who was very big and thrifty. In this way, Yu Linglong is more at ease. She winks at ling''er, and ling''er pulls out some silver tickets from the cuff and hands them to the blue and white tiger. Seeing the amount of the silver note in his hand, the blue and white tiger was almost speechless. The boss was too generous. The silver he gave this time was more than ten times that of the last time. Such a large amount of silver, Ling son so casually draw out from the cuffs, as if it is just a few pieces of waste paper like not care. Yu Linglong ignored his astonished expression and ordered, "you''ve done well. I want you to continue to open shops, open a few more gambling houses and brothels, but also do some serious business. The brothers of the dragon and tiger Gang always come from decent families. If there are those who know something, let them do it. If no one knows, they will buy off the ready-made shops and hands. Remember, grain shops, cloth shops, restaurants and pawnshops will be opened. If you don''t have enough money, just go to me and get it. " This said, blue and white tiger and ling''er are Leng in place, even move will not move. Ling Er hardly believes her ears. What, does the princess have to open so many shops? There may be brothels? Is it the place where the women who live outside live? Oh, my God, what is this princess doing? The blue and white tiger is shocked by the scene depicted in Yu Linglong''s calm tone. He used to be the boss of the Longhua gang. Although he has a good reputation, he is almost a small shrimp in the capital city where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. After climbing up to Yu Linglong, he was able to become the owner of a gambling house with hundreds of younger brothers. This is a dream come true for him. But now, Yu Linglong let him open so many shops? Grain shops, cloth shops, restaurants, pawnshops, even brothels? At the thought that he would be in charge of so many shops in the future, he almost had the feeling of stepping into the sky, so excited that his lips trembled and he could not speak. Jade Linglong looked at two people''s stupefied appearance, can''t help but smile, reached out to knock on the table: "all hear clearly?" Ling''er and the blue and white tiger came back to their senses. Ling''er mumbled her lips, but she did not dare to refute Yu Linglong''s decision. The blue and white tiger was excited to kneel down: "boss, I I, I must live up to the boss''s advice See blue and white tiger excited incoherent, jade Linglong just a faint smile, casually untied the waist of the jade pendant, handed to the blue and white tiger. "Ling''er has something to do. She wants to go out for a period of time. If you want to contact me in the future, take this and go to the palace directly and ask someone to send me a message." Taking the jade pendant with a faint fragrance, the blue and white tiger held it carefully with both hands, as if afraid of blasphemy, and said respectfully, "yes, boss."And ordered blue and white tiger a few words, jade Linglong then stood up, ready to leave, blue and white tiger quickly followed behind. On the second floor, there are a series of elegant rooms, which are obviously prepared for the distinguished gamblers. However, the psychology of gamblers is that the livelier the better, so the doors of these rooms are not closed, and the voices of shouting and shouting from time to time can still be heard. As soon as Yu Linglong got to the stairs, she heard a proud voice: "ha ha, I''m lucky today. Let''s see I''m going to kill all directions!" Yu Linglong looked up and saw the room at the corner of the stairs. The curtain of the door was raised high, and the situation in the room was at a glance. She saw the familiar figure at a glance, and a cold smile came out of her mouth. Finally, I met him again. Seeing Yu Linglong''s thoughtful eyes, the blue and white tiger asked carefully, "boss, what''s the matter?" Jade Linglong raised her hand, pointed to the figure in the door with the back toward them and said, "do you know who he is?" The blue and white tiger looked along her finger and immediately replied, "that''s a regular customer in the gambling house. No one knows his identity, but they all know that he has a lot of money. I once heard someone call him, as if his name was Mr. Feng." Yu Linglong sneers at her lips. Yes, it''s Mr. Feng Sihuai. She hasn''t seen Feng Shangshu and his son for a long time, but she didn''t expect to meet him here. Now that you hit her, don''t blame her for being rude. Jade Linglong beckoned for the blue and white tiger to come over, and the ear ordered a few words. The blue and white tiger''s face changed slightly: "boss, this..." Chapter 271 Yu Linglong said coldly, "I''m afraid of everything." Hearing this, the blue and white tiger completely put his heart down, that is, his eldest son is the imperial concubine Xu, who dares to move her? At this thought, the blue and white tiger had some worries, and immediately agreed: "yes, boss, don''t worry, I promise to do things properly." At last, she took a look at the figure who was still cheerfully calling for a bet. With a faint smile, Yu Linglong went down the stairs. Feng Sihuai has never had a chance to clean him up. He did not expect that he sent him to the door by himself. He really wanted to die. From Ruyi gambling house, it is already late, and jade Linglong returns to the palace with linger. As soon as I entered the gate, I felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the palace. The doorkeeper and the servants were all bitter, as if they had just been scolded by someone. When people in the mansion saw Yu Linglong coming back, they immediately looked happy and told each other: "the princess is back, the princess is back!" Jade Linglong is a little strange, saw a tall figure stride out. Seeing her standing safely at the door, Xu Wang''s dark face softened a little. He grabbed her hand and looked up and down. Seeing her man''s clothes, he frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "where have you been?" Looking at his ugly face, Yu Linglong can''t help but feel a little funny. Xu Wang recently left early and came back late. She didn''t tell him that she was going out today. Unexpectedly, the guy didn''t see her when he came back. She even put on such a bad face. If you look around at the servants who are careful to serve them, Yu Linglong can easily guess that Xu Wang has just lost his temper and scared the servants in the palace. Yes, before he married her, Xu Wang was always a man with a smile on his face, as if he would never care about anything. But after he got married, his temper became more and more similar to her. People who don''t know how much magic she has can make a romantic Prince become so fussy. The little hand patted his big hand, which was holding him tightly, and pinched it gently on the back of his hand when he was not paying attention. She said with a smile, "my husband, why did you come back so early today?" Looking at her smile, Xu Wang''s face finally looked better. However, he still asked, "don''t interrupt. I asked you where you went. Why don''t you take the bodyguard?" The sudden disappearance of her last time almost cast a psychological shadow on him. Today, he always felt flustered when he was outside, so he went back to the mansion ahead of time. Who knows, when she comes back, she is not in the mansion. He severely reprimanded the servant girl and wife. Even the doorman and the guard were not immune. Then he immediately ordered people to go out of the house to look for the princess. Although he knew that he was angry with others, he could not see her. He just couldn''t help his temper. It was not until he saw her coming back undamaged that his heart, which he had been carrying, finally fell down. However, he still has to face a little, or the woman said to go, there are no rules, he will be scared out of his mind sooner or later. Looking at his flying eyebrows tightly wrinkling together, Yu Linglong felt a little distressed. For a moment, she regretted that she didn''t report to him in advance. Her tone was rarely gentle: "next time, I won''t, husband. Don''t be angry." The first time I saw her soft, even if Xu Wang was angry again, he was also worn away by her rare and delicate appearance. A cold and hard heart turned into water in an instant. Once he had grasped her soft waist and pinched her waist with a big hand as punishment, he said in a deep voice: "no one is allowed to go out and run around in the future! Remember that! " Jade Linglong sweet smile: "remember." Make amends. Anyway, it''s a man of his own family. It''s not a shame to compensate. However, she apologized, why did the big hand on her waist still refuse to take it away? Xu Wang''s face was still a little angry, but his big hand was on her waist, and he didn''t mean to take it away at all. In fact, his attention has long been shifted to her dress. He has always known that she is a gorgeous beauty. However, he did not expect that she is so beautiful in men''s clothes, which is a little more heroic than when she got up in gorgeous clothes and dresses, and it seems to have a unique charm. If it wasn''t in the yard, in front of so many servants, he really wanted to "enjoy" it. Just in front of the outsider, he still had to keep some dignity of the master and take her to the room. "Hungry?" Knowing that he was still angry at the moment, Yu Linglong could not wait to seize the opportunity to divert his attention and quickly nodded: "I''ve been hungry for a long time." King Xu snorted and said, "if you want to run outside, you won''t eat anything." Although the words said so, the big hand waved back for a while, the servant girls understood and quickly went down to prepare to eat. Jade Linglong smile Yingying: "this is not thinking about you, so did not dare to stay outside more." After saying this, Yu Linglong feels that she is taking meat and numbness as fun.However, Xu Wang obviously ate this way, and the last trace of anger on his face disappeared. He placed her at the table and said in a deep voice, "it''s about the same." Yu Linglong had no choice but to smile. It was not easy. At last, she managed to get the master done. King Xu untied a purse from his waist and handed it to Yu Linglong. He said, "this thing will be kept close to you in the future. Please remember it." Jade Linglong received the hand, slightly surprised to ask: "what is this?" King Xu took out all the things in his purse and explained to her: "these are just in case. This is a dagger. Although it is smaller than the previous one, it is very sharp and suitable for personal carrying. If you are in danger, you can open the cover, and it can emit red fireworks. If the nearby dark guards see it, they will go to rescue ; this is myrosis, this is Mongolian medicine, and this is broken silver... " Since they were together, he seldom talked so much, but Yu Linglong didn''t feel bored at all. Looking at the small things in her purse, her heart slowly filled with a kind of moving, filling the whole heart. It''s hard to be so careful for him. Even these small things are remembered. It seems that the last time he was robbed, he really shocked him, so that he could arrange so many defensive weapons for her. She knew that he was not a very careful person, but every time she was involved in her affairs, he would always take it in his heart and treat it with the most serious attitude. Without noticing the touching eyes of Yu Linglong, Xu Wang put the things in her purse back and tied them to her waist. He sighed, "I hope you will never use them." Chapter 272 Yu Linglong put her hand on her purse and said softly, "you can rest assured that I will protect myself and never let you worry about me again." She knew that this was not only the self-defense equipment he prepared for her, but also his heart. This little purse was tied to her, just as his heart was tied to her. From then on, she was no longer her own, her every move, every word and action, was his heart. Two hands clasped together, eyes between the affectionate gaze, do not need to say a word, she knows him, he also understands her, the so-called heart to heart is the situation at this moment. For a long time, a careful voice sounded outside the door: "tell the prince, princess, dinner is ready." Xu Wang raised his hand, spoiled ground rubbed her head, soft voice way: "not hungry, eat something first, later." Jade Linglong nodded and said to the outside, "come in." The servant girls filed in, put eight dishes and two soup on the table, and then quietly retired. Xu Wang first gave Yu Linglong a chopstick dish, then asked: "where did you go? How did you dress like this?" Jade Linglong also did not intend to conceal Xu Wang, then according to the truth said: "I went to the hundred flowers lane." The chopsticks in Xu Wang''s hands were stagnant, and he looked at her suspiciously. He was obviously asking her what to do there. Yu Linglong told the story from the beginning. Hearing that she had opened a gambling house and had plans to do other business, Xu Wang laughed and said, "if you like, just do it." Of course, he didn''t care about the success of these shops. He just watched his little women do so with great interest. Of course, he would not stop him. No matter what gambling house she opened and what business she did, as long as she liked it. From his acquaintance with her, he knew her temperament. He did what she wanted to do. He never cared about other people''s eyes or their opinions. He was straightforward and never afraid. This was her special feature and the reason why he admired her and adored her. If he loves her, he gives her all freedom, instead of tying her wings, covering her eyes and imprisoning her heart. He wants her to be herself, not the woman named Princess Xu. Knowing that he would not object, Yu Linglong said with a smile, "I want you to do me a favor." Xu Wang sword eyebrow a Yang, way: "say." Yu Linglong said his plan. The more Xu Wang listened, the more gloomy his face was. She bought a mountain to buy slaves. He didn''t think much at first, but after listening to her plan, he thought it was a good idea. Although he had nine battalions and twelve guards in his hand, it was not his direct subordinate force. The prince had a pro army. Unless he really wanted to rebel, King Xu had no sufficient reason to mobilize the forces of nine battalions and twelve guards to confront the prince''s Pro army. Although Yu Linglong''s method can not be effective in a short time, it is a direct force cultivated by himself. Even if the emperor changes his mind and takes back the troops from him in the future, he will not become a loner and can not even protect himself. Even if he doesn''t use these people, these well-trained people can become jade Linglong''s people, help her do things and protect her safety. King Xu pondered for a moment, nodded and promised, "OK, you want to find a martial arts master to train slaves. I have a few suitable candidates in my hand. You can choose them in a few days." Yu Linglong smiles and looks very happy. The most difficult problem is solved so easily. Buying mountains and slaves is as long as you have money. But if you want to find a qualified martial arts teacher, you can''t solve the problem with money. After dinner, the servant girl removed the remnant seat, and Hemerocallis made the best Lushan white fog tea and brought it up. Xu Wang and Yu Linglong drank tea and talked at the same time. After chatting a few words, Yu Linglong thought of the things in the day and said, "husband, do you still remember Feng Sihuai?" Hearing this familiar name, Xu Wang''s face sank: "of course, remember, how?" Of course, he will not forget the name. He is the bold boy who dares to molest Yu Linglong. If it was not for the special situation last time, he would really like to punish Feng Sihuai severely. Looking at his obvious eating expression, Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing. While drinking tea, she slowly told Xu Wang about the Feng family. Feng Sihuai teased Yu Linglong, but he was beaten up. Later, he asked Mrs. Feng to go to find Yu Linglong for trouble, and later Feng Shangshu made trouble with general Yu. King Xu knew about this, and Yu Linglong talked about the following things. From her discovery that yuqianliu was bribed and wanted to lead her into the Bureau, to Yu qianliu''s freezing death at the gate of Feng''s residence, and then to Yu general''s and Feng Sihuai''s lawsuit, Feng Sihuai was beaten and then taken away by Feng Shangshu. Finally, Feng''s family and Yu''s house turned upside down. Yu Linglong''s tone was flat, but king Xu''s eyebrows became more and more intense. Feng Sihuai is really brave. He dares to take revenge again and again. If his woman was not clever enough to escape from the trap, he would not dare to think about the consequences of her being framed.Xu Wang was more and more angry and couldn''t help but clap the table: "this dog, see how I deal with him!" Yu Linglong laughed and held Xu Wang. Her delicate little face with a proud look said in a low voice, "you don''t have to do it. I''ve already set up a game. Just wait for him to jump in." This kind of small shrimps, how can Xu Wang do it? It''s more than enough for her to clean them up. With a twinkle in her eyes, she said slowly, "it''s just that if you want to end the Feng family, you need a little help from your husband..." Before I knew it, jade Linglong knew it was a big festival in the eyes of the ancients, because it was also called daughter''s day. On this day, women from all families had to display various gifts to sacrifice the flower god. The girls in the boudoir had nothing to do on weekdays. She highly respected this custom, and Shi Huiru had planned it To really celebrate the daughter''s day, she said hello to Yu Linglong in advance and asked her to go to Shi''s house to send the goddess of flowers. Yu Linglong was not interested in the things of these little girls'' house, so she refused. However, on this day, the Crown Princess personally wrote a post and appointed a carriage to pick them up. She insisted on inviting Yu Linglong to visit the prince''s mansion to enjoy the flowers. She also specifically said that all the princes and concubines would go there. Yu Linglong didn''t want to go. She was afraid that if she didn''t go in this sensitive period, she would be afraid of the prince''s house. What''s more, only the princes and concubines would appreciate the flowers, so they dare not do it What is too out of line, I agreed. At this time, ling''er has left Xu Wang''s residence. Yu Linglong takes out two maids promoted by her mother Liu, one is Hongxing and the other is Qingmei. Both of them are about 15 or 16 years old. This is the first time she goes out with Yu Linglong, and they are all very careful. Chapter 273 Compared with the comfort and delicacy of King Xu''s residence, the prince''s mansion is more grand and solemn. There are eight rows of neat copper nails on the tall red gate, which is only one row less than that of the imperial palace. There are two powerful Unicorn beasts sitting at the door. Their looks are fierce and their patterns are simple. You can see that they are ancient objects, full of vigorous atmosphere, and add a lot of momentum to the whole Prince''s house. When we got to the back garden, we could see the lush green grass and colorful flowers everywhere. From time to time, we could see clusters of colorful bonsai on the rugged rockery. Some of them were bound with gold beads, or red fruits, or colored silk, or exotic flowers and flowers of various colors, or strange stones and strange scenes, which made people dazzled and dazzled. Far away, the Crown Princess personally welcomed her, with a full smile on her face: "nine younger sister-in-law, you are finally here, everyone is here, just wait for you." Yu Linglong glanced at the banquet and met a circle of faces with different looks. Some were indifferent, some indifferent, some disdainful, some envious and colorful. They were more beautiful than the flowers in the garden. Among them, there is a pair of eyes especially poisonous, it seems that they want to burn jade Linglong alive. Jade Linglong tiny smile, pressure root did not put on the heart, plain ground turned away the eyes, directly ignore that look for to draw the face. But the princess didn''t seem to notice the abnormality of the people. She led Yu Linglong to the table, and her face was always soft and kind: "nine younger sister, you''ve been married for so long, we haven''t got a chance to get close to each other. Last time I heard that you and your ninth brother were in trouble in the snow Valley, I worried about my sister-in-law. However, I was a woman again. I couldn''t help anything. I had to pray in front of the Bodhisattva day and night, asking the Bodhisattva to bless you. Fortunately, nine younger brothers and nine younger brothers and sisters have their own natural features. They come out safe and sound, and even their hair is not missing. It''s really good. " As she spoke, the princess took her to the only empty chair by the table, which happened to be next to the woman with a flaming eye. Yu Linglong sat down quietly, while the princess on the other side was still warmly greeting everyone: "today we are all from our own family. We must not be polite to our sisters. Eating and having fun is serious." When all the people arrived, they raised their chopsticks and prepared to eat. The woman beside Yu Linglong suddenly stood up and called to the princess with a small face: "sister-in-law, I don''t want to sit by her side!" Small hand a stretch, straight to point to jade Linglong, the woman''s face is undisguised anger: "this kind of person, do not deserve me to sit with her!" The Crown Princess showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly, and whispered, "Xinlin..." It''s not other people who speak. It''s Princess Xinlin who regards Yu Linglong as her biggest enemy in her life. Princess Xinlin is the Queen''s dry daughter and the crown princess''s dry sister. Her status is naturally different, so she can participate in the flower appreciation party held for the princes and concubines. However, when she lost her temper in front of so many people, the crown princess also found it difficult for her to handle. And the seats of the princes and concubines have been arranged for a long time. It is indeed a hard thing to deal with if you want to change seats for Princess Xinlin alone. Looking at the angry appearance of Princess Xinlin, the Crown Princess stopped talking. She didn''t know whether to persuade or to meet the requirements of Princess Xinlin. Moreover, she has to take into account the feelings of Yu Linglong. For a moment, all eyes were focused on the three of them. Everyone sat in a proper way, only princess Xinlin was standing on the ground, her little hand pointed to jade Linglong, which was very abrupt. Yu Linglong took a sip of tea and moistened her throat. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Princess Xinlin. This princess Xinlin is really a mentally handicapped family. After being cleaned up for so many times, she still has a little memory. She grabbed a few melon seeds and ate them slowly. Yu Linglong''s eyes moved to Princess Xinlin, pointing to her finger, and said coldly, "your mother didn''t teach you. It''s rude to point to others?" As soon as a word was said, the crowd suddenly let out a low air-conditioning sound. It is said that Princess Xu''s temperament is fierce and her means are vicious. I didn''t expect that this view is worthy of her reputation. Princess Xinlin was so angry that she shivered and screamed, "what kind of thing are you? You dare to talk to me about cultivation! You don''t look in the mirror. Are you worthy of my nine brothers Looking at the red face of Princess Xinlin, Yu Linglong finally realized. No wonder the girl always finds fault with herself. It turns out that it is the rotten peach blossom provoked by Xu Wang outside. In the past, she didn''t want to see such a girl''s film, but now Xu Wang is her husband. If you want to covet him, you have to ask her opinion first. Eat melon seeds in the palm of your hand clean, Yu Linglong clapped her hands, and decided to let the little girl die as soon as possible. With a sarcastic smile on her pretty face, Yu Linglong laughs insidiously: "I am the imperial concubine Xu who was appointed by the Emperor himself. Why, do you have any opinion?" Is angry you, the best angry you! "You, you, you -" Princess Xinlin''s eyes were wide open, but after all, she was still not stupid. She held her breath and did not dare to refute Yu Linglong''s words.Does she dare to say that Yu Linglong is not right? If you dare to say, it''s doubting the emperor''s decision. Even if she is a princess, she can''t bear the big crime of that day. Looking at Princess Xinlin''s shriveled appearance, Yu Linglong laughed happily: "do you want to eat standing? Shall I have the chair removed? " Princess Xinlin was about to be mad, but she was blocked by Yu Linglong. She sat down on the chair and said angrily, "why should I stand? I must sit --" but before she finished her words, she sat empty under her body and directly sat on the ground of the garden! She was choked up in her heart, and her strength was not light, which made her scream and hurt her tears. Yu Linglong''s face looked very surprised and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I thought you didn''t want to sit. I thought this chair was very inconvenient, so I moved it out." Although she said so, there was no sense of guilt on her face, and her voice was full of obvious schadenfreude. Her action is so fast that even the people at the table can''t see clearly. With just one foot, Princess Xinlin''s chair will be kicked out. Of course, she can only sit on the ground. Princess Xinlin is delicate and tender. She can''t stand such a hard fall. It''s grievance and pain. Her tears fall down: "sob, sister-in-law, you''re going to make the decision for me!" Yu Linglong looked at Princess Xinlin''s eyes and despised her a little more. She still had the temper of looking for someone to make decisions for her once she suffered a loss. However, she didn''t make progress at all. The crown princess did not have a deep look at jade Linglong, and then she said, "what are you doing? Help the princess up quickly." Chapter 274 All the people in this room were fascinated by the good play, and even the maids serving at the table were stunned. They had never seen such a fierce princess. Hearing the prince''s instructions, the maids rushed to come forward and helped Princess Xinlin up. Princess Xinlin stood up slowly and cried with grin: "it hurts me, Wuwu, you bully people --" Yu Linglong disdainfully pulled the corners of her mouth and bullied others? If you didn''t make a mistake on purpose, I would have used it? The Crown Princess cleared her throat and said, "take Princess Xinlin to the back to have a rest. Quickly pass the imperial doctor into the house and examine the injuries for the princess." After that, she turned to Yu Linglong and said, "Xinlin is too young to be sensible. Nine younger brothers and sisters don''t have the same insight with her children." Yu Linglong sneers at her. Is she too young to be sensible? Xinlin''s age is similar to her. Why should she be responsible? In the mind this thought, jade Linglong but did not say, just lightly nodded. Looking at the Crown Princess commanding the maids to carry Princess Xinlin out, Yu Linglong takes a deep look at the princess and buries the doubts into her stomach. The conflict between her and Princess Xinlin is not a secret. The prince and Princess of a big table have arranged her to the side of Princess Xinlin. Is it intentional or unintentional? After a little disturbance just now, the banquet seemed a little dull. The princess ordered the musicians to play music, and the atmosphere gradually eased up. After dinner, it''s a poetry contest for ancient women. Naturally, Yu Linglong is not interested in taking part in it. She just sits at the vine tea table under the shade and drinks tea for fun. This should be the first time that she attended the banquet as Princess Xu. It must be said that all the women married to the royal family are really outstanding. They must be of high birth, graceful and graceful appearance, noble and elegant manners, and generous and appropriate words. By contrast, she is like a wild crane standing in a flock of chickens, standing out of the crowd, but also out of the ordinary. For example, at the moment, she is sitting here quietly drinking tea alone. Other people either enjoy the flowers in groups, or meditate before the table prepared in advance, or enjoy the music in the banquet. However, no one dares to talk to her. Jade Linglong suddenly thought of Shi Huiru, her mouth can not help but a small pear vortex, it seems that her cold face Pang Rou and a lot. At this time, Shi Huiru must have had a lot of fun in her own yard. You don''t need to know that she has been looking forward to the daughter''s day for such a long time that she wants to play a lot. Yu Linglong can almost imagine that Shi Huiru will come to her in a few days and happily describe her wonderful experience of having a daughter''s day. Jade Linglong just want to be in a trance, the crown princess came over, smiling kindly: "what are nine younger brothers and sisters doing?" It must be because she was sitting here alone, afraid of her loneliness. The princess, as the master, wanted to do her best, so she also sat down and looked like she was going to talk to each other. "Do you like tea, too? What do you like to drink? I''ll ask someone to bring some good tea to my sister-in-law. " Jade Linglong took back her thoughts and replied faintly, "Tie Guanyin." She doesn''t like the fragrance of scented tea, nor does she like the rich Pu''er. Only the light but endless aftertaste of Tieguanyin is her favorite flavor. Prince Fei''s eyes across a faint contempt, but the smile on her face is more thick: "the original sister-in-law like to drink this, I happen to have a lot of here, sister-in-law also taste my Tieguanyin." Tieguanyin is one of the most common tea. Even ordinary people on the street can drink it. Yu Linglong chooses this kind of tea to drink, which naturally makes people feel that she is from a humble background and only matches this kind of ordinary tea. The princess beckoned, and immediately a maid came up to pour water, wash tea and make tea. She was very familiar with the movements. Obviously, the maid was professionally trained. Yu Linglong only glanced lightly, then moved her eyes. She didn''t like the tea art, but felt that the maid''s action was too rigid, which made people feel fancy but not pleasant. Although she turned her head, the rest of her eyes saw that the princess winked at the maid, and the maid quietly retired. Yu Linglong looked at the crown princess with indifference. She just saw her holding out her delicate jade hand and holding a cup of tea with her own hands. She handed it to Yu Linglong: "my sister-in-law also taste my Tieguanyin." With a cup of Hetian white jade tea cup, the Golden Crystal Linghua armor is folded into a beautiful orchid shape and covered on the top of the tea cup. In people''s eyes, this situation is enough to make people lose their mind. In the sun, the armor on the princess''s fingers radiated a bright light, shaking people''s eyes. Jade Linglong fixed to look at this scene, suddenly faint smile. Reaching for the tea cup, she covered her face with cloud sleeves, pretended to sip it, pondered for a moment, and then said with a smile, "the tea of the princess is really different." Seeing her drink, the princess''s eyes flashed with joy and said, "my sister-in-law likes it. I''ll send it tomorrow." Jade Linglong put down the tea cup, eyes slightly droop: "then thank the crown princess."Looking at the princess''s eyes, Yu Linglong sneers in her heart. She is a woman after all. She can''t hold her breath. After chatting casually for a few words, Yu Linglong stood up, and the Crown Princess asked in a hurry: "where are the younger brothers and sisters going?" Looking at her anxious appearance with bright eyes, Yu Linglong helped her forehead: "sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable, I want to go back." How can the princess let her go now? She immediately said with a smile: "since I''m not comfortable, I''ll have a rest and go back. My sister-in-law will come with me." Looking at the gentle hand that stretched out to her, Yu Linglong said with a smile: "OK, that''s the crown princess." No wonder she sent a carriage to pick her up in the morning. She didn''t take the carriage of King Xu''s mansion. Naturally, she had to listen to the arrangement of the prince''s mansion. The design of the prince''s trap was really hopeless. Since the invitation is so cordial, she wants to see what kind of "surprise" the crown princess has arranged for her! The princess took her hand all the way, took her to a secluded yard in the backyard of the prince''s house and helped her to the bed in the room. Then she said softly, "it''s very quiet here. You can have a good rest. I''ll see you later." Yu Linglong narrowed her eyes slightly and said softly, "thank you very much..." She didn''t know what kind of medicine was in the tea, and it was inconvenient for her to show too much. She just pretended to be powerless. In the eyes of outsiders, it was already the appearance of a drug attack. The princess looked very happy and said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of sister-in-law? You and I are a family. Should my sister-in-law take care of you?" Chapter 275 Looking at her smiling like a spring breeze, she is totally taking good care of her. If not just seeing it with her own eyes, Yu Linglong is still a little hard to believe. The princess is really the one who gave her medicine just now. Seeing that the crown prince and princess are going to leave, Yu Linglong suddenly moves in her heart, grabs her hand and calls out: "sister-in-law!" This is the first time that she called the princess and sister-in-law. The princess was stunned and her red lips pursed involuntarily. She said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Yu Linglong tightly clutched her hand and fixed her eyes on her, which made her feel fluffy. She gently patted her afraid hand and comforted her, "have a good sleep, and I''ll come back later." Then he took back his hand in some panic. Yu Linglong nodded gently and lay obediently on the couch. Hearing the voice of the princess taking people out, Yu Linglong opened her eyes. The palm of her hand slowly loosened, and she looked at the long gold armor in her hand and laughed coldly. The Crown Princess must have put all her attention on the matter in her heart, otherwise, how could she not even notice the armor on her hand. Just, what kind of medicine does the princess give her? What''s the purpose of bringing her here? She was thinking, suddenly a familiar voice sounded outside the door, but with a bit of her unfamiliar coldness: "you all go down, I''ll take a rest and go back to the table." Before she recovered, the door had been opened. When she saw the person who came into the room, she and the man were stunned. "How is it you?" Asked with one voice, but there was a very light click outside the door. Yu Linglong immediately got up and quickly walked to pull the door. As expected, the door was locked. Yu Linglong can''t help but clench the palm of her hand. Unexpectedly, the prince''s heart is so vicious! Turning back into the room, she sat at the table, thinking quickly about what to do. The man obviously didn''t understand the situation in front of him, still immersed in the surprise and joy of seeing her. He walked quickly to her and looked at her without blinking: "Linglong, how can you be here?" Yu Linglong gave him a bad look and said coldly, "Mr. Gan, how are you here?" Gan Lin sat at the table, his face not knowing whether it was because of the heat or excitement. He looked a little red: "brother Prince invited me to drink. I drank a few cups and felt a little dizzy. The servant took me to have a rest." While saying, he unconsciously pulled the collar: "why is it so hot today?" Looking at his flushed cheeks and bright eyes, Yu Linglong''s heart moved. Did the princess give her the medicine Sure enough, Gan Lin became more and more restless, and his eyes were more and more deep. He couldn''t help grabbing her hand: "Linglong, I have something to tell you..." Yu Linglong quickly pulled back her hand, and her face sank: "Gan Lin, do you know what you are doing?" Gan Lin''s expression gradually lost, his face became more and more red, the white skin exposed in his torn collar was also suffused with abnormal red, and his black and white eyes were gradually covered with a layer of fog: "exquisite, you don''t know how much I miss you..." Before he finished speaking, he grabbed Yu Linglong''s sleeve. The man with great strength almost didn''t look like himself: "why can''t you give me a chance? I will prove to you that I am no worse than him Yu Linglong''s heart was very angry, and she immediately threw him away: "shut up!" I didn''t expect that he didn''t shake off Gan Lin, but he accidentally pulled off half of his sleeve. He only heard the sound of Chi, and a section of white lotus root arm was exposed. Gan Lin''s eyes were fixed on her bare arm like a stick in her head. Her eyes were gradually covered with red silk, and her breath became more and more urgent. She even got up and grabbed her directly. She looked like a wild animal, and was about to devour yulinglong alive. Jade Linglong murmured in the dark, but her first reaction was not to cover up her own leaking spring light, but to grab the teapot on the table and try to quench the nature of Gan Lin with cold water. But when she picked up the teapot, she felt that her hands were light, and she could not help but scolded in a low voice: "depend on it!" The teapot is empty! I didn''t expect that the prince''s trap was so perfect that she didn''t even leave her a drop of cold water. This delay, Gan Lin already rushed over, stretched out his arms, and held her tightly in his arms: "Linglong, stay with me, I just want you!" At this time, Gan Lin''s stature has grown slightly higher than Yu Linglong, but she still can''t break free. Yu Linglong is in a hurry and smashes the teapot in her hand without thinking about it! Bang, Gan Lin pain a stuffy call, hands immediately let her go, immediately covered the wound fell to the ground. Blood seeped out from his fingers, and soon covered his hands and face. Yu Linglong had enough strength to start with. This time, however, it also made Gan Lin sober. He covered his forehead and propped up his body. His blood covered eyes looked at Yu Linglong. There was a moment of clarity in his eyes: "this This is... "Recalling the situation just now, Gan Lin''s face changed: "Linglong, I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t mean to..." Jade Linglong put down the teapot with blood in her hand, while listening to the movement outside, she said coldly, "I know." Gan Lin can''t be blamed for this. Those who set up the scheme knew that he was deeply in love with her, so they gave both of them spring medicine. What he gave him was in wine, but he was supposed to be in tea. Only when she escaped, could he be regarded as having escaped. From the prince princess seemingly unintentionally provoked her and Princess Xinlin, she began to feel that the banquet was not so simple on the surface, and she began to be careful from that moment on. When the Crown Princess motioned the maid to step down and pour tea for her, she had been staring at the princess''s movements. There was no problem with the teapot. The princess also drank the tea. Where did she take the medicine? She noticed the armor on her hand when the princess brought her tea herself. When observing the behavior of other princesses and princesses, she found that these aristocratic women were well mannered, and were not even willing to take a wrong step, for fear of being ridiculed. The crown princess is the future queen, and she should pay more attention to her manners. However, when she was serving jade Linglong tea, her armor was not hanging in the air like other people to make orchids Posture, but intentionally or unintentionally covered the top of the tea cup, if there is any poison powder hidden in her armor, this is the best time to poison. It''s normal for the crown princess to invite her to drink tea, and it''s also normal to send the maid away. It''s also a kind expression to pour tea for her by hand. Maybe she''s not careful to cover the top of the tea cup with her armor. But with so many coincidences, Yu Linglong can''t help being suspicious. Chapter 276 It has to be said that the prince''s poisoning skills are really excellent. If it wasn''t for jade Linglong''s careful precaution in advance, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to find out. Even Yu Linglong was not sure until the end that the crown princess was really trying to harm her. So what did they do to her? To her and the rain under the aphrodisiac, locked in the room, is it to catch them in bed? What are the consequences? Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed through Yu Linglong''s mind. Is it Even she herself was surprised by her own ideas. She is just an ordinary woman. The only thing that can be used by the prince and princess is her identity as Princess Xu. Xu Wang''s love for her is a fact known to all. When she was pursued, she almost caused a stir in the capital city. Later, she gave up her wealth and asked the emperor to promise her marriage. Later, when chunshou was in chunshou, she fell into a trap. It was king Xu who rushed to rescue her recklessly, and even nearly died in an avalanche with her. Now, the crown prince uses her again to make her be caught and raped, and if Xu Wang finds out that she has betrayed himself, how big a blow should it be to him? In this sensitive period, although Xu Wang has the status of president, he still has to unite forces from all walks of life. If yu Linglong is found to have committed adultery with others at this time, it is bound to be a huge stimulus to him. How can he be in the mood to carry out his plan and continue his great cause? The impression of King Xu in the emperor''s heart will also be greatly reduced because she is such a princess who has insulted the royal family. Jade Linglong can''t help but smile coldly, one ring buckle a ring, step by step to calculate the hearts of the people, it is the prince''s style. However, Gan Lin didn''t know that it was just a blink of an eye. Yu Linglong''s heart had turned a thousand times. He picked up the half of Yu Linglong''s sleeve that he had just pulled off, stopped the blood on his forehead, and finally staggered to his feet. Looking at her eyes with a bit of guilt, a bit careful: "Linglong, I..." Yu Linglong glanced at the rain with blood on his face. At the moment, his face still had a lot of red tides, but his eyes were much clearer. Obviously, it was Yu Linglong''s turn that destroyed his color heart and gall that were hooked up by spring herbs. Ignoring the rain, Yu Linglong is still thinking about the countermeasures according to the thinking just now, locking a pair of men and women who have been given aphrodisiac together. The consequences can be imagined. The next step, of course, is to catch adultery. Yu Linglong went to the door and pulled it. The door was still locked tightly. So she still had time. If you catch a traitor, how can the lock outside be seen? The person outside must have been ordered to wait for Yu Linglong and Gan Lin to do something inside before they can come to unlock the lock. Touched the gold armor in the purse, jade Linglong immediately had a way. A grasp also some at a loss of the rain, jade Linglong deep voice to drink: "you want to live, or to die?" Gan Lin was stunned and said, "how?" "If you want to live, do as I tell you; if you want to die, wait here for someone to open the door." Looking at her calm face, Gan Lin gradually calmed down and said, "of course I listen to you." Jade Linglong said: "you immediately clean up the blood on the ground, things arranged in order, do not be found traces." Gan Lin nodded and asked, "what about you?" Yu Linglong didn''t answer. She took off her cumbersome blouse, grabbed the jewelry on her head, and began her plan with agility. The first step is to get out of the room. The gate is dead. Yu Linglong checks all the windows and finds that all the windows are mortised by the mortise. She looks like the normal window, but she can''t open it at all. It''s really the princess''s technique. If you want to do it, you can do it without leakage. Looking up at the high roof, Yu Linglong moved a stool, went to the wardrobe, climbed up the beam along the wardrobe, lifted several tiles, and drilled out neatly. Gan Lin gaped at jade Linglong agile skills, even can not move. Jade Linglong drilled out from the roof and threw down a cold word: "hurry up!" Gan Lin this just returned to God, quickly according to jade Linglong''s order to clean up. He can''t be worse than a woman, can he? Yu Linglong didn''t have time to look at Gan Lin more. She looked around quickly. Seeing no one, she slipped down from the pillar. After a few steps, she grabbed a maid and knocked her unconscious. She changed into a maid''s dress and threw the fainted maid behind the rockery. Recalling the route the princess had just taken her to, she walked quickly to the direction of the banquet. From afar, as expected, the banquet was full of singing and dancing. The crown prince and princess were sitting at the top of the table. They were chatting and laughing with several other princesses. They could not see that they had done something wrong. Her pretty face sank slightly. Yu Linglong held out a maid and said in a low voice, "go and tell the princess that something happened in the backyard. Please come out and have a look."With that, she pointed to a remote corner. The maid saw that she looked solemn. Although she didn''t know who she was, she didn''t dare to ask. After all, many things the princess did were beyond the control of a maid. Jade Linglong let go of the maid, and turned to the corner next to a basin of tall bonsai behind. After a while, as expected, I saw the princess with a maid, and hurried out of the table to her direction. The princess could only see a man standing vaguely behind the bonsai, dressed in the clothes of a maid in the mansion, but could not see who it was. Thinking of the shady thing in the backyard, she told the maid behind her to go back to the table to wait on her. She met her and asked, "what''s the matter?" Although she pretended to be innocent on the surface, in fact, the prince''s heart was still empty. Who knows that Princess Xu is a well-known and difficult role to play. Although the design today is meticulous, it can''t be broken. So as soon as she heard that someone said something had happened in the backyard, she immediately came to ask about the situation. The princess asked and looked at the maid who came out from behind the bonsai. The princess looked at the jade Linglong in front of her eyes, as if she had seen a ghost. She was scared to death: "you You... " Jade Linglong sneered coldly, did not wait for the crown princess to open her mouth to shout, directly a hand knife, cut her faintly in the past. The next step is how to transport her. Looking at the complicated skirt on the princess''s body, jade Linglong can''t help laughing. Isn''t it ready-made? Although the ancient women''s skirt is troublesome, it plays a huge role at the moment. If you take off the skirt and tie it into a dead button, it becomes a sack. It is more than enough to hold a princess. Chapter 277 Yu Linglong is carrying the prince and concubine who was knocked unconscious and goes to the backyard in a dignified manner. On the way, she also met several maids. She always said that it was something that the Crown Princess ordered to send in, and no one even checked it. In the name of the princess, of course, no one will doubt her, just this calm and courage, also jade Linglong has. When she got to the backyard, she saw that the lock was still hanging upright on the door. Yu Linglong put down the sack and pulled out the gold hairpin on the princess''s head. She pried the lock open three or two times. In the past, when she was a hooligan, it was common to break the door and pry the lock. This kind of ancient big stupid lock could not have puzzled her. Gan Lin saw her coming back, and immediately stood up with a happy face: "exquisite." Jade Linglong didn''t look at him at all, and threw the sack on his shoulder to the bed, and the bed board immediately made a loud noise. Gan Lin is very strange: "what is this?" Jade Linglong opened the sack and pulled out the princess, who was still in a daze. She said coldly, "this is the man who is going to hurt me." When Gan Lin saw that it was the princess, he was shocked: "yes Is it a cousin No way Yu Linglong squinted at Gan Lin, was he too naive or too stupid? But for the master''s permission, who would dare to tamper with his wine glass? Gan Lin seemed to think of something, and his face turned pale: "this No, it won''t... " The more he thought, the more frightened he became. He almost fell down in his chair, his lips moving, but he couldn''t say anything. Jade Linglong did not have time to pay attention to him, took out the gold armor, mercilessly pierced into the princess''s people! The princess was stabbed with pain and woke up to see the jade Linglong in front of her. Her face immediately turned pale: "Nine Nine brothers and sisters... " Jade Linglong cold drink: "who is your nine sister-in-law!" If she had not been quick witted and sharp, she would have been caught in bed by her design at the moment. Would she still be princess Xu, or her ninth sister-in-law? She will immediately be reduced to the disgrace of the royal family, Xu Wang''s abandoned concubine, and even this life may not be able to survive! Thinking of the possible consequences and seeing the hypocritical appearance of the princess in front of her eyes, she felt sick! Looking at Yu Linglong''s cold face, the princess realized that her plot had been exposed. She trembled her lips and begged for mercy in a low voice: "nine brothers and sisters, I I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. I didn''t mean to. I was just for my husband... " She is also used by others. Otherwise, why should she take the risk to provoke the most famous and difficult jade Linglong in Beijing? She didn''t know how terrible it was to offend her? Looking at the frightened appearance of the princess, even Gan Lin felt that he couldn''t bear it. He couldn''t help saying, "Linglong, is there any misunderstanding in the middle?" As the drowning man grabbed a straw, the princess nodded: "yes, yes, it''s all a misunderstanding Misunderstanding... " As if they did not hear them at all, Yu Linglong just looked down at the princess. It seemed that a hungry lioness was looking at its prey and considering where to eat the most tender and delicious meat. Excuse me? Excuse me. How much is it worth? If she is reduced to the fish on the chopping board at the moment, who will think everything for her is a misunderstanding? Who would listen to her say I''m sorry? Sorry, sister''s heart is not marshmallow, not so soft! Her cold eyes made her hair stand on end. The princess trembled a little and begged to look at Yu Linglong: "nine younger brothers and sisters..." Yu Linglong finally opened her mouth. "Soon, I am not your ninth sister-in-law, and you are not my sister-in-law." The sound of sister-in-law was her first and last call. Yu Linglong grabs the still in a daze of Gan Lin, without politeness, pulls him out of the room. "Go on, just as if it didn''t happen." Click a lock the door, jade Linglong head also does not lift to say. Gan Lin touched the wound on his head: "that''s my wound..." Jade Linglong said coldly: "such a big person, even can''t tell a lie?" Gan Lin was choked by her and couldn''t say a word. Looking at her eyes gradually became complicated: "how do you deal with her?" You can see from her face that the crown princess can''t do well. How can Yu Linglong be a dumb loser? If she doesn''t let her die, she will bring her down. Jade Linglong''s tone is still as cold as snow mountain: "this, it has nothing to do with you." After being choked by her one after another, Gan Lin still refused to leave. He asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you these things?" Jade Linglong finally looked up at him, seems to be looking at, and seems to be examining: "you are so stupid?" Gan Lin is an aphrodisiac given in the prince''s house. I want to know that in today''s play, Gan Lin is just a chess player. The prince takes advantage of his infatuation for Yu Linglong and adds a little spring medicine to catalyze it. Finally, he achieves his dirty purpose.Although he had a queen''s aunt, it was a pity that in his aunt''s eyes, her son''s throne was the most important. Even if he was the only legitimate son of her Gan family, he still could not escape the fate of being used. Under such circumstances, it would be stupid of Gan Lin to help the crown prince and fight against her. Gan Lin''s face became more and more ugly. He wriggled his lips and tried to tell Yu Linglong what the queen asked him, but he couldn''t say it. Even though he was used by her, he still had to defend her because he and she had the same surname. If he told Yu Linglong that the empress also had a share in this matter, he would not give up with her temperament. She is now the daughter-in-law of the queen. How can she fight the powerful Queen? No matter how hard they fought, it was the result he didn''t want to see. In the end, he decided not to mention it. Looking at Yu Linglong''s footsteps, he hurriedly walked out. Gan Lin finally took a look at her back and chose another direction to leave. Perhaps, he really should not be involved in these Royal internal strife, his identity is doomed, if he is involved in it, he will hurt his beloved or his family. In addition to silence to leave, he really did not know which road he should choose. In the room, the princess heard Yu Linglong lock the door outside the door, and she couldn''t help but despair. Although I don''t know what jade Linglong intends to do with her, she knows that it''s not good to let Yu Linglong do it. Move a numb arm, she suddenly found a thing, jade Linglong so threw her into the room, but did not bind her. Chapter 278 There was a burst of ecstasy in her heart, and she struggled to get out of bed and stumbled to the door. "Open the door, open the door! Come on She yelled, she yelled, until her voice was hoarse, but there was no response at all. She fell from the door to the ground, and she felt like a trap. It was the most secluded place in the prince''s mansion, which she had chosen specially. No one passed by for most of the day. She looked around the room, which she had designed by herself. Even the hidden tenon on the window was nailed in with her own eyes, so as not to let Yu Linglong escape. She didn''t have to get up to check, she knew that she couldn''t escape from here by her own strength. Even the rat hole was blocked by her life. How could she escape? I don''t know if it was the reason why she cried for too long. Suddenly, she felt very hot and dry all over her body, and her heart seemed to be burning a pot of fire, which made her itchy all over and her throat dried up. The whole person seemed to fall into a stove full of burning charcoal, which made her extremely uncomfortable. This feeling is so strange, but let her heart rise a kind of horror premonition, her eyes search around the room, even she is not sure what to look for, but she just feel that she has missed some key clues. Her eyes suddenly fell on the gold armor beside the bed. Almost subconsciously, she touched her tail finger. Because of the tension, her hands could not help shaking. It''s empty there. What about her armor? Where''s the armor that hides the aphrodisiac? When did she lose her armor? How could she not find it! Step by step, she approached the bedside step by step. The closer she got, the more clearly she could see. The armor on the ground was her, the armor with spring herbs, and there was a little blood on the tip of the tail. Shaking her hands, she touched her own people, where there was a slight swelling, and the pain was still unbearable. She remembered very clearly that, just before she woke up, something sharp stabbed her in her own people and woke her from her coma. So, it was this armor with blood on her. Her heart, suddenly fell into the abyss. This is the most powerful aphrodisiac. Just a little bit of it can make people lose their mind and lose control of their bodies. The people who gave her medicine have promised that even the most chaste and vigorous woman will not be able to take this medicine and can only let others do what they want. And that''s the medicine that went into her people. The advice of the man who gave her the medicine was fresh in my ears at the moment, which made her heart as if suffering from gnawing, full of sharp pain and deep despair. "If this medicine enters the human body from the blood, its efficacy will be 100 times higher than usual..." Her body became more and more hot and itchy. The princess closed her eyes in pain. She was so frightened that she couldn''t control her behavior. With her hands clasping her shoulders, she wanted to keep her sanity and control her hands so as not to do anything degrading. Just then the door opened. The princess can''t feel the sound of the outside world. Even if the sunshine hits her, she doesn''t have any reaction Jade Linglong disdains to sweep her a look, a quarter of an hour ago was incomparably noble and extremely dignified lady, at the moment that the white skin is suffused with charming flush, because of the continuous rubbing on the ground and stained with dust, eyes blurred, Yu Linglong only looked at it, then turned away. She opened the bag on her shoulder and threw a faint palace guard into the room. Almost instinctively, the princess suddenly got up from the ground and rushed onto the man''s body which was full of strong masculinity. Close the door gently, Yu Linglong''s voice appears insidious and cold. "Enjoy it. This is a gift from my sister." During the banquet, there was still a lot of laughter and laughter. The noble women who enjoyed the delicious food and beautiful scenery could not have imagined that there was a dirty scene in the backyard of the prince''s house not far from them. Yu Linglong sits between the banquet, her slender wrist lifted elegantly, and she holds the gilded jade phoenix on her head, shakes her hairpin, and looks at the hypocritical smiling faces of the princesses and princesses around her. The front of the bedding is done, the next is the climax. This was originally the scene set by the princess, but the protagonist changed to her own. After a long time, someone finally noticed that the princess had been away for too long. Princess Qi looked up at the sun shadow and said, "where has sister-in-law gone? Why hasn''t she come back so long?" Princess Lu said: "it seems that someone reported that something happened in the backyard just now. Please go and deal with it." Princess Qi has always been mean. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but curl her lips: "if so many people have been invited to be guests, the host will deal with the family affairs. What''s the matter?"Although dissatisfied, after all, the identity of the crown princess was there, and Princess Qi didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, the young princess of Jin said frankly, "is it really something big? Otherwise, my sister-in-law can''t leave us here Princess Ding cleared her throat. In addition to the princess, she was the oldest. Everyone looked at her and seemed to regard her as the backbone. She wiped the corners of her mouth with her handkerchief, and said lightly, "sisters, don''t forget, this is the prince''s house. What can happen? Don''t make a fuss. " The princess of Jin blushed and did not dare to say anything more. Yu Linglong glances at the princess Ding. If she remembers correctly, the second prince Dingwang made a lot of publicity in chunshou, and people can see that the relationship between the king and the crown prince is not harmonious. What''s the purpose of this? The next moment, I heard Princess Ding''s words turn and said, "sisters, sit down first. I''ll go to the backyard to have a look." Yu Linglong flicked her lips. She was waiting here. She said a few words of kindness to the princess first, and then went to the backyard to find the princess. In this way, if something happened that would damage the reputation of the prince''s house, the princess would surely add fuel to the publicity and step on it ruthlessly. It''s just that the princess is so capable of being a person. These people here must be partial to the princess. It''s not so easy for the princess to want to see the excitement of the princess. Sure enough, as soon as he heard what Princess Ding said, someone stood up. Princess Zhou shook the round fan in her hand and said with a smile, "it''s so hot that the second sister-in-law can just sit down and give the elder sister-in-law the matter." Chapter 279 Pingyang princess also said: "I am familiar with the prince''s house, you sister-in-law have a good rest, or I go." There was an imperceptible sneer on Princess Ding''s face, but her eyes toward Princess Zhou and Princess Pingyang were more and more cordial: "if sister-in-law knew that everyone cared about her so much, she would be very happy." Yu Linglong is really impatient to listen to their grinding and hawing. She simply stands up and leaves the table. People are debating who should go to the crown princess, see jade Linglong so a natural very sensitive, immediately there are several voices called her: "nine younger sister, where are you going?" Yu Linglong sneered. No one paid attention to her just now. Now that she wants to leave, she opens her mouth nervously. Looking back and smiling, Yu Linglong opened the sandalwood folding fan in her hand and gently shook it a few times. "I''m going to change. Why, you want to go too?" Seeing that she was going to go to the bathroom, people could not help but show a little chatting expression on their faces. People would like to ask each other when they went to the toilet. This is really a cover up. Princess Ding cleared her throat in disguise and said, "I have an idea. Let''s sit here for a long time. I''m tired of seeing flowers. Why don''t we all go to the back garden and visit our sister-in-law?" Everyone looked at each other and knew that no matter who went to the crown prince alone, they would be blocked by others. It would be better to go with them, and they all responded readily. Yu Linglong walks at the end of the line. Looking at the front of these people who are looking for the prince, she actually stretches her neck to see the lively princesses and princesses everywhere. She can''t help but feel that these people are really psychologically gloomy. She says that she cares about the prince''s concubine, but actually she wants to see the prince''s palace joke. It''s OK. She wants people who want to see jokes. The princesses and princesses went to the backyard, but they didn''t find her in the yard of the princess. They asked the maids, and no one knew the princess''s whereabouts. Walking to the remote courtyard, across the courtyard, I heard the sound of clang coming from the room. It seemed that someone was pounding at the door, which made the people who had been looking for a long time excited and rushed into the yard. Jade Linglong just looks at all this quietly, the audience has brought, the next step is to see the crown princess. Who knew that when they came to the courtyard, they heard the strange sound disappear suddenly. The yard was dead, as if the sound of knocking on the door just now was just our illusion. Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing. She could almost imagine the princess''s panic at the moment. She wanted people to help her out, but she didn''t want to be seen. Maybe, she hoped that she could break the door or attract the attention of the servants with the sound of smashing the door. Even if the servant saw it, it didn''t matter. As long as she could come out safely, she could kill her People shut up and completely erase the traces of this incident. But, I''m afraid she never thought that the sound of her knocking on the door attracted the princesses and princesses who were guests to the house. I''m afraid she is shrinking in her room and dare not move! The people in the yard also felt very strange. It was obvious that everyone had heard the sound of knocking on the door just now. How could they not get into the yard? Even if it''s hallucinations, it''s impossible for so many people to have hallucinations at the same time, right? There are three versions of women''s imaginations. Some people say that there are gods and beasts that foreign countries pay tribute to the crown prince. Because no one can tame them, they can only be locked up. Some people say that it may be the bodyguards of the prince''s residence who are practicing martial arts in it, so they make such strange noises. Some people whispered that there would be a madman in it. Otherwise, how could they live in such a remote courtyard and make such a sound? Yu Linglong listened to all kinds of novel and bold speculation. She was almost hurt by her smile. If you found that the princess was just playing with the bodyguards, I''m afraid she would be very disappointed. Everyone was talking in the yard, but they didn''t dare to open the door. In the end, Princess Qi was the first to stand up. Pointing to the maid of the prince''s mansion, Princess Qi ordered her to say, "you, go and open the door of the house." The maid knelt down in a hurry and said, "I''d like to report to the princess, maid I don''t have a key... " Princess Qi said, "look for the key! Open the door and let''s see what it is. " But the maid still knelt on the ground and did not move: "this Without the orders of the crown prince and princess, the maids and maidservants dare not move without permission. " The prince and princess are not here. Although the imperial concubine Qi who gives orders is of noble status, one of her maid dare not disobey the meaning of the princess. Besides, who knows what is in this room? If there was anything to be seen, her life would be over. Princess Qi turned her lips contemptuously: "ridiculous! I''d like to see what kind of novelty it is. Even if the door is broken, can we not afford to pay for one of your doors with so many princesses and princesses? " Seeing Princess Qi''s fierce expression, the maid was frightened to kowtow: "I don''t dare. I know my guilt!"Having said that, the maid did not dare to get up and smash the door. Princess Qi disdained to pay attention to the maid kneeling on the ground, and turned back to tell her people: "go and open the door!" Princess Qi''s maid said yes, and went forward. Before her hand touched the door, she heard a low cry coming from inside. Although it was in broad daylight, the cry was like a cry. It was sad and sad, and it was creepy. The princesses and princesses retreated in horror, their eyes full of horror, staring at the strange door. Is there a ghost in it? Only jade Linglong slightly narrowed his eyes, looking at the door with a few silk of fun. It''s interesting. The princess is very smart. She can''t hide. She can''t think of such a move in a hurry. The women are curious, but they are also timid. I can''t say that these ghost cries can scare away these weak and timid princesses alive. The maid standing at the door was obviously very nervous. She looked at Princess Qi inquisitively, and her outstretched hand also stopped in the air. Princess Qi frowned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Let her maid come back at this time. She was too weak to stand up. But if she had to open the door, she didn''t know what would happen! It was in a standstill, and a shrill scream suddenly came out inside: "I died unjustly, I died so unjustly!" The nervous crowd suddenly heard such a sound, suddenly scared to turn around to run out, jade Linglong standing at the end, can not help but slightly cold hum. Chapter 280 Did she spend so much effort to be scared to failure by the voice of the princess? Standing at the gate of the yard intentionally or unintentionally, Yu Linglong looked around the frightened people and said with a sneer: "in the daytime, where are the ghosts? I''ve lived in this room just now. I haven''t seen a ghost. Are you scared? " Her voice was cold and scornful, which made the crowd quiet. Looking at Yu Linglong''s disdainful eyes, everyone''s face gradually became a little ashamed. Even the youngest Yu Linglong was not afraid of it. These sister-in-law, they even yelled to escape? What''s more, just hearing an inexplicable voice can frighten them into this kind of virtue? They are usually the most attention to manners and appearance, but now they are so frightened by a spoof''s voice that they really lose face. Princess Qi was so angry that she kicked her foot at the door: "who is it? Get out of here Master son all started, her maid naturally did not dare to neglect, several people even kick with smash, actually kicked the door open. As soon as the door opened, everyone''s eyes flashed in the past. Yu Linglong''s expected exclamation did not appear. The people were staring at the situation in the room, but they were all a pair of inexplicable expressions. In the room, a man dressed in the Royal Palace bodyguard''s clothes knelt on the ground shivering, his tall body almost shrunk into a ball, apparently greatly shocked. His clothes were torn and ragged, and he was forced to wear them on his body. His hair was in disorder. His sword was also thrown on the ground. If you look at the messy bedding on the bed and the air in the room, you can see what is going on. Princess Qi secretly called out her bad luck. The Phoenix eyes glared at the maid in the prince''s house and snapped, "is that the way you are in the prince''s house? In broad daylight, the servant would dare to be in the master''s room -- " in front of so many people, she couldn''t say the word" cheating ". She had to hold it up and burst out a sentence:" it''s really ugly! " Seeing her disparaging the prince''s house, Princess Pingyang was not happy. She was born by the queen. She was the prince''s sister-in-law. Naturally, she had to protect her brother. She immediately retorted, "sister-in-law, you''re not right. Which one of your eyes saw this man do evil in it? Don''t slander my elder brother and sister-in-law without evidence! " As the saying goes, catch a woman to catch a pair, see in the room there is only a bodyguard who is too scared to speak, who can be sure that he is cheating with a woman in the room? The princess of Qi used this as an excuse to satirize the prince''s house''s unhealthy family atmosphere. There was really no basis. Princess Qi was denounced in public by Princess Pingyang. She was even more angry. She was about to retort, but suddenly she remembered something: "no, I heard a woman crying just now. She must still be in the room!" Angry with Princess Pingyang, Princess Qi quickly walked into the room. Her eyes swept, but she didn''t see anyone''s shadow. She was wondering. Suddenly she saw a piece of moon white corner under the bed. She couldn''t help but be proud and extraordinary. She lifted up the sheet that fell to the ground. "Well, there is no woman, then you see what this is!" The room fell into a dead silence. Princess Qi was still elated. When she saw the person under the bed, her face immediately changed: "you How is it you? " The woman in disorder under the bed is the princess! She was holding her collar tightly with both hands, as if afraid of being seen by others. But her bare arms, face and neck were full of suspicious red scratches. Her cheeks were red, her lips were swollen and her eyes were watery. It was obvious that she had just been loved. Princess Qi was stunned and pointed to the princess who could not hide, and then pointed to the palace guards who were panic stricken on the ground. She even stuttered: "you You... " Originally, I just wanted to see the princess''s joke, but I didn''t expect to catch the princess''s female dry husband! The news was too strong for everyone to digest. At this time, a deep voice sounded outside the door: "what''s the matter?" When they turned around, they saw the prince coming in with people behind him. Seeing the prince arrive, Yu Linglong shows a faint smile. At last, the master is here, and the good play begins! Just now she had been walking at the back of the room. She took advantage of the fact that the princesses and princesses didn''t pay attention to her. She said that the princess had not been seen. These people were wandering in the backyard, and they didn''t even have a receptionist. Naturally, the maid would report to the prince that so many guests were not entertained in the backyard, and the prince who always liked to do superficial skills to win people''s hearts would certainly Come and see for yourself. She calculated the right time, that is to ask the prince to see the princess with her own eyes. This situation must be a great stimulation for a man. Do you want to plan me and stimulate my husband? Then I will frame you first and stimulate your husband! As soon as the prince entered the room, he immediately saw the situation in the room. His gentle face suddenly lost his smile and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"Seeing the arrival of this heavyweight, all the people finally come back to their senses. Those who are not in harmony with the prince''s house are naturally silent and waiting for the fun. However, those who are close to the princess want to protect the princess for the first time. Princess Pingyang immediately sprang up and grabbed her to get up. She covered the princess''s naked body in a panic. She said quickly, "brother Prince, there must be some misunderstanding in this! It''s not what you think it is Yu Linglong shakes her head as she looks at the excitement. The princess of Pingyang is also a straw bag. Before the prince has said anything, she puts on such a posture. Isn''t it just a cover up? As expected, the prince was even more angry. He strode over regardless of the image. He opened the hand of Princess Pingyang and seized the princess with one hand: "what do you think is going on?" Isn''t it to design jade Linglong? How did the protagonist become his woman? What the hell is going on here? Looking at the prince Tieqing''s face, the princess bit her lips and sobbed: "Your Highness, it''s not like this. I was framed..." The prince''s face was more ugly than ever, and his eyes were sinister: "who? Who dares to frame you The Crown Princess raised her head, her venomous eyes were staring at Yu Linglong, and her fingers were pointing at her. She seemed to have exhausted all her strength to send out a resentful Scream: "it''s her! That''s her For a moment, all the eyes looked at Yu Linglong, with a variety of complex emotions, speculation, doubt, surprise, people standing around her unconsciously gave way, leaving a large space for Yu Linglong. Chapter 281 Facing the prince''s startled and angry eyes, Yu Linglong made a daze at the right time, as if she didn''t know what the princess was saying: "what? Me? " The prince stood up and looked up and down at Yu Linglong: "the crown princess said you framed her, what do you say?" Yu Linglong looked very surprised: "I framed her? How could that be possible? " The princess climbed forward a few steps, and her face, which had lost her make-up, was particularly ferocious: "it''s you! You gave me the aphrodisiac, you locked me in this room, I became like this is your harm Hearing her naked accusation, Yu Linglong''s delicate face was confused and afraid: "princess, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it? I''ve been at the banquet all the time. How could I have done so much? " Princess Pingyang on one side finally found the opportunity and immediately said, "no, you are not always at the banquet! You have left with your sister-in-law. You must have set up your sister-in-law in this period of time! " Jade Linglong looked at Pingyang princess with pity. The princess is a princess. When everyone has to follow her meaning? It''s naive enough to have no brain. Yu Linglong pretended to think about it and said, "by the way, I''m a little tired. It was the princess who brought me to this room to have a rest. After a while, I went back to the banquet. After that, I really don''t know what the princess did." Princess Qi also thought of something and said, "I saw my sister-in-law and nine younger sister-in-law leave together, but the elder sister-in-law will come back soon and talk to us for a long time." In this way, everyone talked in a low voice. Indeed, if yu Linglong was the princess framed during this period, how could the princess return to the banquet safely? Everyone has seen that not long after the princess disappeared for the last time, Yu Linglong returned to the banquet. If it was Yu Linglong''s work, how could she give the prince''s aphrodisiac in such a short time, find the bodyguard, design the trap and lock the door? How could she be so familiar with Prince Xu''s mansion, a woman who had only been married for a few months? Looking at Yu Linglong Jiao Didi''s body, everyone shook his head in disbelief. It''s unreasonable. It''s unreasonable. Seeing that everyone didn''t believe what she said, the princess was almost mad. She got up and threw herself at Yu Linglong without thinking about it. She screamed: "you bitch! It''s clearly that you have an affair with a man -- " when she heard that she would even tell the truth regardless of her, the prince immediately said," shut up! " In other people''s eyes, the crown prince can keep calm and prevent the crown princess from slandering others when he is wearing a green hat. It is a model of calm and magnanimous. However, no one knows that the prince stopped the prince''s words just to keep his secret. Jade Linglong looked at all these things in front of her, her delicate face showed a little sad expression, and even her voice was lowered a lot: "princess, do you say I want to meet with other men? I only received your post this morning from the crown princess. You also sent a carriage to pick me up from the mansion. If I wanted to have a tryst with a man, how could I have not prepared for it? How can I choose the prince''s house which I am not familiar with? Isn''t this a deliberate statement With a knife blade in her eyes, she stabbed the princess with a cold chill. Yu Linglong continued: "what''s more, I have a deep relationship with the sun. It''s well known that I have been married with him for only four months. Why should I give up my status as a princess and risk being discovered by others to have a tryst with other men? Looking at the whole world, in addition to today''s emperor, who can be better than the sun? Why should I do something shameless when I marry such a good husband? " As soon as he said this, the prince''s face changed. Yu Linglong''s words clearly did not pay attention to him. Her meaning is very clear. In addition to the emperor, only her Yu Lieyang is the best man in the world. Where is the prince? And I don''t know shame. This is clearly saying that the prince and princess who was caught in public at the moment! Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, all the people present nodded and looked at the prince''s eyes with disdain. At the moment, you are caught by others. Why should you throw dirty water on others? Is the princess so anxious that she can''t choose her words like this? What''s the relationship between Yu Linglong and Xu Wang? Who knows in the capital? If you want to frame Yu Linglong for having an affair with others, it''s too funny! Seeing the suspicious eyes of all the people looking at her, the princess suddenly felt a chill in her heart. No, it''s impossible. She has worked hard for so many years to climb this position. How could she be defeated by a little jade Linglong! Can she afford the consequences? The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. The princess almost did not dare to think about it any more. She grabbed the prince''s foot as if she had grasped the last straw: "Your Highness, I have not! I really don''t! If I wanted to talk to him -- " she pointed to the bodyguard she didn''t know at all, and immediately grabbed the prince''s foot again:" How can I choose this day? There are guests in front of me. Am I not afraid to be found out? Your highness, you must believe meI believe that only the two of them can understand the meaning of this last sentence. But the princess Linglong should not be framed by the princess. The prince looked at her coldly and said for a long time, "you said you were framed. What evidence do you have?" "Evidence?" When the princess was stunned, she suddenly felt a glimmer of light in her mind. She seemed to see the hope of life and immediately said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, if I intend to have a tryst with you on my back, how can I lock the gate? Your highness, I was framed by others! I was wronged As soon as she said this, people immediately remembered that, yes, the door was locked from the outside. At that time, in order to open the door, Princess Qi personally stepped forward and kicked. We can''t help but doubt, yes, if you want to have an affair with someone, how can you lock the door? Isn''t this locking yourself up? Is the Crown Princess really unjust? Facing the sharp eyes of the prince''s blade, Yu Linglong whispered, "Your Highness, if you only listen to one side of the story, you will be biased." This sentence reminds everyone that all the eyes have shifted direction, falling on the bodyguard who has been forgotten for a long time. Chapter 282 The bodyguard knew that he had made a big accident. He knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. At the moment, he felt the prince''s sight sweeping towards him, which was even more shaking. "What''s going on?" the prince said coldly The bodyguard was so frightened that he did not dare to lift his head on the ground. He trembled and said, "the hall, your highness, I really don''t know anything. I was knocked unconscious. I found that I was here when I woke up..." The Crown Princess quickly said, "yes, he was just knocked unconscious --" as soon as she looked up, she met the prince''s gloomy eyes. The Crown Princess immediately found out that she had made a mistake. What happened in the room could be seen at a glance. She said that the bodyguard had been knocked out. That''s not to admit in disguise that she had taken the initiative? She started to shake at once, and her lips turned blue and white at once. She only felt that the more she described the matter, the darker she became. Although the prince was furious, he was still forced to look at Yu Linglong and said in a deep voice, "Princess Xu, is this door locked by you?" It seems that he is not afraid of his towering anger. Yu Linglong smiles indifferently and says, "Your Highness, how can I lock this door? Where should I find a lock? Do I have to wear a big lock when I come to the prince''s house for dinner After a pause, she took a deep look at the princess and whispered, "what''s going on here? Can''t you see it at a glance?" Even the prince and Princess admit that the bodyguard was knocked unconscious and thrown in, and the prince''s appearance at the moment is obviously a love affair with a man. That is to say, the prince''s own initiative. After thinking about the things before and after the combination, it is easy to come to the conclusion that the crown prince asked the princess to frame Yu Linglong, but the princess took advantage of this opportunity to knock the royal guards who had long been in love with and brought them into the room. Then they locked the door to prevent the guards from escaping, and they enjoyed it without any scruples. Yes, with the door locked, who can see what''s going on inside? Even the crown prince, will think that the people inside is jade Linglong? At this thought, the prince''s face suddenly darkened. In front of so many people, the prince''s face was lost. It is clear that the crown princess is dissatisfied with her own desires, and she can''t help looking for someone to fall in love with her husband. Her husband is still a bodyguard! What a shame to a man! Seeing the prince''s terrible face, the princess clutched the hem of his robe in a hurry and looked at him imploringly: "Your Highness, don''t believe her nonsense, I don''t, I really don''t -" she was kicked by the prince to the corner of the wall! This foot, the prince makes enough strength, Prince Princess''s mouth immediately shed a trace of blood, painfully covered her stomach, a word can not be said. The prince didn''t look at her, and cried angrily, "come on, lock her up!" Looking at a room full of colorless princesses and princesses, the prince said coldly, "I will report to my father and mother, and cut off her crown prince and princess! Ladies, please come back Knowing that the prince was in a bad mood, no one in the room dared to speak, so they bowed out one after another. After a deep look at jade Linglong, the prince snorted coldly and left. Looking at the prince''s resolute back, Yu Linglong''s face floated a cold smile. This time, you should know, it is not only you who will calculate people''s heart! When I came to the prince''s house, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. The princess, who was still having tea and chatting with them in the morning, became an abandoned imperial concubine in a twinkling of an eye. In everyone''s opinion, such a thing can''t help but feel a little complicated. The same is the prince''s princess, some people just a wrong step, then instantly fell into the abyss of irreparable. The prince and princess were locked up, and the princesses and princesses who came to visit were not entertained. Although the prince was still there, it was obvious that he would not come out to entertain them. At the gate of the prince''s mansion, the carriages of all the families were in disorder. The princesses and princesses who came out of the gate, without even saying a word of greetings, got into their own carriages in a hurry and urged them to leave the place early. Jade Linglong holds the green plum, and the last one comes out from the door. She didn''t come by the carriage of King Xu''s mansion. Originally, she wanted to let Hongxing go to the corner of the street to call for a car, but as soon as she went out, she saw the familiar figure. Xu Wang was dressed in a white Shu Brocade long shirt. His face was still and he stood outside. The warm wind in early summer blew the auspicious clouds of his silver embroidery and slightly lifted his hem. This scene is quite like a graceful young master. As soon as she saw jade Linglong come out, the tall figure immediately met her. Her dark eyes like the deep pool were staring at her deeply and whispered, "are you ok?" As soon as Yu Linglong saw him waiting outside, she knew that he had already known what happened in the prince''s house. She could not rest assured that she would come to the door to meet her. I didn''t expect that he knew so fast. Jade Linglong stopped and looked at the green plum. The red apricot and green plum immediately withdrew.Holding up the hand of King Xu, Yu Linglong whispered, "do you know all about it?" Xu Wang nodded and said, "get on the bus first." They got on the waiting carriage. Hongxing put down the curtain of the carriage. The carriage started and drove slowly to King Xu''s house. King Xu always clenched Yu Linglong''s hand. He looked her up and down again in the carriage. He made sure that she was undamaged. Then he said, "what''s the matter? How did the princess suddenly have such a thing?" It''s hard to believe that the princess was caught on the spot. After all, the crown princess has not been in this position for a year or two. After all, she has always been obedient, graceful and generous. She is very popular with the Empress Dowager and the queen. Besides, she is still young, and she is not a frivolous girl. How could she be able to communicate with others ? This matter may seem like a scandal to outsiders, but in the eyes of Xu Wang, who is sensitive to smell, it is full of mystery. Yu Linglong didn''t answer him first, but asked, "how do you know?" Xu Wang only said three words, Yu Linglong understood. "Kim woo Wai." She remembered that the emperor had sent Jin Wuwei to monitor her situation, and what linger had said at that time. Jin Wuwei was the emperor''s man and one of the twelve guards. Since he was under King Xu''s command, it was normal to report to King Xu. Yu Linglong looks at Xu Wang with some praise in her eyes. This boy has learned to be smart. Before, it was only the prince who watched them. Now it''s their turn to watch the prince. Yu Linglong told the story about the development of the affair. When she heard that the crown princess had given her an aphrodisiac and locked her and Gan Lin in a room, Xu Wang couldn''t help but clench his fist and thumped heavily on the carriage board: "this shameless bitch!" Chapter 283 Although Yu Linglong was sitting in front of him safely in the past, he still couldn''t help but feel his blood in his ears. As long as he thought about it, he knew how dangerous the situation was at that time. Unable to help but hold jade Linglong in his arms, Xu Wang said in a low voice: "in the future, when you encounter this kind of thing, don''t try to be brave again! Didn''t you bring the fireworks I gave you? When you are in danger, send a signal immediately. I will arrive in the shortest time. You can''t take risks alone. Remember He could not imagine what it would be like if yu Linglong was not careful and fell into the treacherous plot of the crown princess. Looking at his nervous expression, Yu Linglong gave a slight smile, patted his hand gently and said with a smile, "don''t you forget who I am? I don''t know who''s in the stomach who wants to harm me! " Cool thin lips fell on her temples, as if to confirm that she was really on his arms, he whispered: "Linglong, you don''t know how important you are to me, I''d rather abandon everything than let you get a little hurt." Jade Linglong heart a warm, soft voice said: "don''t worry, for you, I will take good care of themselves." Big hand gently kneaded her shoulder and arm, and Xu Wang said, "are you tired? I don''t know where you come from when you walk around the yard with two heavy people on your back Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing. Did he imply that she was a woman? Not light or heavy to beat him, jade Linglong smile way: "how much strength I have, you don''t know the most clearly?" Seeing her smiling face, Xu Wang couldn''t help laughing, whispered in her ear and said, "how can I not know? I know you''ve always been very strong. That time... " Xu Wang''s voice was getting lower and lower. In the end, Yu Linglong listened, and her face was red and smiling, and she gave him a few more times: "this kind of words can also be said. I''m really shameless!" After a few words of laughter, the topic returned to the prince''s mansion. King Xu restrained his smile and said in a deep voice, "your strategy today is wonderful, but it''s just too dangerous. After that, I''m afraid the prince will hate you." Of course, Yu Linglong also knows why. Today, although the crown prince has no actual evidence, it obviously has something to do with Yu Linglong. If the prince only regarded her as an ordinary woman, then from now on, Yu Linglong has become an enemy that must be eliminated in the eyes of the prince. Xu Wang raised his hand, helped her to hold the hairpin on her bun, and said, "this time his target is me. You turn his attention to you, which is not a good thing." The prince used to regard Yu Linglong as a useful tool, but through today''s events, he should know that Yu Linglong is not under his control, nor can he handle it. In the future, he will be more cautious about Yu Linglong and may even look for opportunities to get rid of her. This is too dangerous for Yu Linglong. Hearing his worried words, the woman in her arms raised her head and looked at him with cold star like eyes in the autumn water and said softly, "can''t he let me go if I don''t help you?" She is his princess, who is destined to join hands for life. If he is in danger, how can she stand by, just as he will help her when she is in danger. Leaning against his warm chest, she said softly but firmly: "I said that I would share weal and woe with you, and I would do what I said." King Xu didn''t say anything more. He just tightened his hand. Sometimes, he didn''t have to say too much. Knowing each other''s wishes would be enough. The carriage rattled, carrying a pair of interdependent heart, slowly disappeared in the sky in the flowers. It is summer after the grain of grain, and the weather becomes hot all at once. Since the last accident happened to the crown princess, the princesses and princesses in all the prefectures have been much more cautious. They are not willing to say a word or go a step further. Even the banquets and poetry meetings are much less, and the days of jade Linglong are much cleaner. Today, Yu Linglong was resting in the shade. Hemerocallis hastily came over and showed her a jade pendant in her hand: "princess, someone outside is looking for you with this, saying it''s important." Looking down at the jade pendant, the lazy look on Yu Linglong''s face was swept away. She sat up from the beauty couch and ordered, "tell him to wait in the little flower hall outside, and I''ll go there." Hemerocallis was a little strange. Seeing Yu Linglong''s gloomy face, she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She went down to pass the message quickly. Red apricot went forward to arrange the silk on her body for Yu Linglong. Looking at the red and white scattered petals under the flowers and trees, Yu Linglong smiled. It seems that there is good news about that. To the side hall, as expected, saw a man waiting in the room. Yu Linglong looked at him, vaguely remembering that he was one of the blue and white tiger''s subordinates. Last time I went to Ruyi gambling house, I met him. The man saw that jade Linglong came in and knelt down in a hurry: "tell the princess, I''m the big brother of blue and white tiger who sent me a message." Jade Linglong nodded: "say." The man slowly said word by word, obviously memorizing the blue and white tiger''s words: "brother blue and white tiger said that the matter the boss ordered last time has been done, and now the people are in the field. What should we do next? Please tell the boss."Looking at that man''s face racking his brains, even Yu Linglong felt a little funny, and asked, "what''s your nickname?" The man scratched his head, and a big man was still a little embarrassed and said, "I My nickname is Jianglong. " The original dragon and tiger gang was compiled by Yu Linglong, but the former people still keep the nickname before. This river dragon is one of them. Jade Linglong thought for a while and said, "you go back first, tell the blue and white tiger, take good care of that man, I will go there personally this evening." Seeing Yu Linglong''s words, there was only one sentence. The river dragon was obviously relieved and quickly kowtowed: "yes, boss No, no, no, princess Looking at Jiang Long''s tense appearance, Yu Linglong pursed her lips and suppressed her smile: "go." These street thugs often bully the ordinary people. They are scared to death when they see a person of noble status. It''s really funny. Ling''er is not there. In the evening, Yu Linglong leaves a message for Xu Wang, and changes his body into a man''s dress and goes straight to Baihua lane. The business of Baihua lane is much better in the night. The girls in the exposed brothels attract customers everywhere. Countless colorful handkerchiefs are flying in the air, like countless small flags, greeting the arrival of benefactor. Yu Linglong pushes aside several girls who stick hard to her body and finally goes to Ruyi gambling house. On the first floor of the gambling house, business is still bustling. The sound of shouting and shouting can be heard everywhere. Everywhere is in a mess. However, no one pays attention to Yu Linglong. According to Jiang Long''s words, Yu Linglong goes straight up to the third floor and enters the room in the Northwest corner. Chapter 284 The appearance of this room is no different from that of other rooms. When I walked in, I found that there was a suite inside. However, this suite is very special. In the middle of the room is a three foot square compartment, surrounded by finger thick pure iron fence, embedded with floor tiles, up to the ceiling, this small piece of space is enclosed tightly. The only light source in this room is the lantern on the top of the compartment, which can take a panoramic view of the situation in the compartment, but the people inside can''t see the outside clearly. Jade Linglong standing in the dark, looking at the young man in the compartment with a look of panic, the corners of his mouth slowly hook up a smile. Yes, she is very satisfied with the place arranged by the blue and white tiger. Blue and white tiger quickly stepped forward, respectfully line a ceremony, way: "boss." Jade Linglong nodded, as a response. As if sensing someone entering the room, the man in the compartment immediately stood up, grasped the iron fence with both hands, and said anxiously, "is your boss here? I tell you, let me out! If you know the identity of my master, you will be scared to death -- " before he finished, a woman''s smile burst out in the room. It seems that he heard a very funny thing. Then, he saw a slender figure walking from the dark to the light. To see the woman''s face, he immediately widened his eyes, mouth open almost can be inserted into an apple. Yu Linglong chuckled: "how can I not know your identity? You are Feng Sihuai, the son of Feng Shangshu in the military department Feng Sihuai looked like a ghost. He could not help but step back two steps. Relying on the iron fence behind him, he could support himself from falling down. "You How can you be here! " The blue and white tiger moved a chair for Yu Linglong, and Yu Linglong sat down comfortably. Then she looked at Feng Sihuai, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes floated a faint smile: "what''s so strange about this? I run this Ruyi gambling house. " In the bright light, Feng Sihuai''s forehead was sweating. He looked at Yu Linglong, and it seemed that he could not digest the news that shocked him. After a long time, he seemed to think of something. He rushed over, his fingers stretched out from the fence, pointed to Yu Linglong, and cried out: "you! You mean it! I''m sure you''ve designed it for a long time. Everything is set up by you Jade Linglong slowly raised his eyes, to the blue and white tiger made an eye, blue and white tiger immediately went to the iron fence, hands up, knife off! Feng Sihuai felt a flash of silver in front of his eyes, and a sharp pain came from his hands. He could not help but scream. His hand outside the fence shrank back and held it in front of his chest. Blue and white tiger this knife, directly cut off his finger pointing to jade Linglong! Linglong will pick up the finger in the tray and put it on the blue and white face. Feng Sihuai was so hurt that his tears came out. His fingers were connected with his heart. When he went down this knife, he almost gouged out his heart and lung! In the blur of tears, he saw in horror that the graceful and graceful woman on the chair just glanced at the bloody fingers on the end plate, and then turned his eyes to him. With a faint smile on her beautiful face, Yu Linglong opened her mouth lightly, as if what had happened just now was as simple as crushing an ant. "I''m sorry, I don''t like it very much. Someone pointed at me with a finger." Feng Sihuai trembled his lips, and the pain from his hands seemed to be replaced by another emotion. He looked at Yu Linglong in horror, as if it was the first time he found her true face. He had never seen such a woman. She was cruel, cruel, bloodthirsty and cruel. He couldn''t believe what his fate was next! Yu Linglong glanced at the people behind her, and said in a deep voice, "take this finger to Feng''s house and say --" her eyes fall on the shivering man in the fence again, and the pear vortex at the corner of her lips gradually deepens. "That is to say, only when Feng Shangshu comes in person can he release him!" Yu Linglong did not expect that after receiving Feng Sihuai''s fresh finger, Feng Shangshu arrived at Ruyi gambling house as soon as possible. Compared with the noise on the first floor, the dark and quiet third floor looks extremely gloomy and terrifying. Feng Shangshu''s entourage is left downstairs. He goes to the third floor alone, and is more and more frightened. He knows that his son has always been drinking and drinking, which he knows, but he has never been so dangerous as this time. He really doesn''t know what kind of people Feng Sihuai got into. He even used his chopped finger as a keepsake to send letters to his family! Standing at the empty door, Feng Shangshu, who had always been bossing him around, had calmed down before he had the courage to open the door. As soon as he entered the door, a woman''s gentle voice sounded in the corner: "Lord Shangshu has arrived. It''s really a lost welcome." The sound was heard in his ears with a sense of familiarity.Feng Shangshu didn''t wait to think about where he heard the voice, but he saw his son. Feng Sihuai was surrounded by pure iron fences, like a terrible cage. Feng Sihuai was pale and frightened, and his body was shaking with blood. Seeing Feng Shangshu come in, Feng Sihuai, as if he had seen a savior, rushed over: "Dad, Dad! Help me, help me! Dad The seven foot tall man, like a child at the moment, was crying all over his face with snot and tears. He clung to the fence as if he were a chicken to be slaughtered. His whole body trembled with fear. Seeing that his charming son had changed into this kind of appearance, Feng Shangshu felt the pain of pricking his heart. He could not control his tone and roared, "who did this?" In the corner lit up a torch, lit the candle, lit the beautiful face. Like Feng Sihuai, Feng Shangshu was also very surprised when he saw the appearance of jade Linglong: "is it you?" Yu Linglong stood up slowly and looked at Feng Shangshu with a smile: "why, are you surprised?" Feng Sihuai in the cage sobbed and cried, "Dad, this gambling house is That''s what she did Looking at his son''s incomplete finger, Feng Shangshu was angry and painful. He roared: "you are so brave! How dare you hurt my son Yu Linglong slowly walked to him. The fierce momentum of the whole body seemed to lower the air pressure in the room to the freezing point. Even the jumping candle could not help but lower the flame. "If you enter my door, you must obey my rules here! Ask your son how much money he owes me! A finger is nothing but a little interest for me Chapter 285 Although Feng Sihuai was well prepared for his gambling debts, Feng Shangshu was shocked when he heard Yu Linglong''s words: "I''ll pay you as much as I lose! Can you pay for the broken finger? Do you know what a felony it is to hurt a limb? Even if you are a princess, you can''t escape the sanction of Yamen! " Hearing his threat, Yu Linglong not only did not show his expected fear expression, but also gave a charming smile, as if hearing the most funny thing in the world. Intimidating her? It''s so interesting. In my life, she''s the only one who intimidates others. There''s no time for others to intimidate her! He reached out and dusted the nonexistent dust on his clothes. Yu Linglong looked at Feng Shangshu with a smile and said, "you''d better ask your baby son how much money you''ve lost in me these days?" Feng Shangshu snorted scornfully. Isn''t it an ordinary gambling house? Can''t Feng''s family, which has a big business, still be able to pay for this gambling debt? Looking at Feng Sihuai, who was scared to death, Feng Shangshu was both hurt and angry. He said angrily, "how much silver did you lose for something that is not promising?" Feng Sihuai clung to the fence with both hands and sobbed: "Dad, I don''t know, just..." After swallowing hard, Feng Sihuai said in a trembling voice, "it''s just that they told me that I lost all my family property! Dad, this must not be true! I can''t have lost so much money! " That day, the blue and white tiger came to him, flattered and flattered him. He offered him the best room and the best entertainment, so that he could have a good time here. Moreover, he promised that his winning and losing accounts didn''t need to be settled by cash. He only needed to keep accounts and close them once every other day, which was much more convenient. Feng Sihuai is an old man with a temper. He is not impatient with these trifles. He is very helpful to see the blue and white tiger flattery. Naturally, he is full of promises. From then on, he goes to Ruyi gambling house more frequently. When people see him, they all bow down and smile, and they hold him for a long time. When they arrive in the single room, they are served with tea and snacks, and they are all dressed up Vulgar people to bet with him, but also aroused his desire to win. Every day at the end of the game, someone took the account. He was asked to make a bet. How could he patiently look at the trivial accounts of that game? Naturally, with a stroke of pen, he finished the bet and left in the flattery of the crowd. After many days of such a cozy life, it came to an end this morning. As usual, it was his exclusive room, as usual, it was good tea and water. But after the most common gamble, the blue and white tiger came to him and asked him to sit on the third floor, saying that he had something to talk about. He was very impatient to follow up the third floor, but from the blue and white tiger''s ear, heard a news like a bolt from the blue and white. Blue and white tiger took out several thick account books and pointed them out to him one by one. Finally, he told him that he had lost all the family property of Feng family. If there was no new mortgage, Ruyi gambling house could not let him continue gambling. Of course, he didn''t believe it. He almost started with the blue and white tigers. How could his Feng family be defeated so quickly? Someone must be playing tricks! What''s more, he remembered that his luck was not bad. He won a lot of money several times. How could he lose so much silver? However, the blue and white tiger has accounts to testify. Every day, every scene is clearly remembered, and there are his autographs. After seeing the total amount of the blue and white tiger''s final statistics, Feng Sihuai almost collapsed. Impossible, how could he lose so much silver in a short time! Knowing this news, he was as mad as a maniac. He smashed the third floor of Ruyi gambling house in a mess. However, the blue and white tigers seemed to have been prepared. A dozen people rushed up to control him firmly and locked him in this three foot square cage. He threatened that he could not get out of the cage without paying back the money! The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. He knelt down on the ground, his nose and tears fell down in a large number, crying into tears: "Dad, help me, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" originally had a glimmer of hope that he could use the power of Feng Fu to deter this small vying gambling house. But when he saw Yu Linglong, all his hopes were shattered like a bubble. This is the property of King Xu''s mansion. No matter how big his father, Feng Shangshu, was, he was bigger than King Xu? But Yu Linglong cut off a finger of him without saying a word, and let his psychological defense line collapse completely. What kind of woman is this? How can she be so cruel? From then on, even if he didn''t die, he was a useless man! Seeing his son''s appearance like a lost dog, Feng Shangshu''s heart sank. He tried to calm down his voice and said, "how much does he owe you?" Jade Linglong raised his chin to the blue and white tiger, and the blue and white tiger immediately took out the account book. As soon as Feng Shangshu saw the amount at the back, his head was like a heavy stick and exploded with a buzz. He could hardly believe his own eyes. He pulled over the account book and turned it over page by page, ignoring the ridicule of others.The more he saw it, the more frightened he was. Feng Sihuai, the black sheep of his family, actually spent tens of thousands of liang of silver every day in this small gambling house, winning or losing tens of thousands of taels of silver every day, even more than 50000 taels in a few days! His hands were shaking and he couldn''t even hold the account book. Feng Shangshu looked up and saw the rustling figure in the cage. He felt that his whole body was rushing upward. He strode forward several strides and reached for Feng Sihuai across the iron fence, regardless of his dignity. "You son of a bitch, you lost 800000 taels Eight hundred thousand taels of silver. Can he make up such a lot of silver with the family property he has worked hard to accumulate all his life! Such a large amount of money was defeated by Feng Sihuai in more than a month! Feng Shangshu''s eyes are full of blood. It seems that he would like to drag Feng Sihuai out of the cage and devour him alive. Feng Sihuai, who had been locked up for most of the day, would have been killed by Feng Shangshu on the spot if it had not been blocked by a solid iron fence. Despite the fence, Feng Sihuai could not help squatting on the ground, hugging his head tightly and sobbing: "Dad, I know I''m wrong! You help me out first, I swear I''ll never gamble again Feng Shangshu roared: "how many times have you said that? I told you long ago that if you make such a fool of yourself, something will happen sooner or later. Look, what can I do now? Where do you want me to get 800000 taels of silver! " Yu Linglong looked at this scene coldly and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. Feng Shangshu was obviously teaching his son. In fact, she was told to listen to her. Now that she is the Royal concubine Xu, Ruyi gambling house is the property of King Xu''s mansion. Can Feng Shangshu and his son offend her? If they don''t pay the gambling debt, can Xu Wangfu spare them? Chapter 286 She knew for a long time that Feng Shangshu couldn''t easily take out the money, but she didn''t just want to frighten Feng Sihuai. This time, she wanted to tell Feng Sihuai with bloody facts: in this world, it''s not what you have done that your father can help you do! Feng Shangshu hit Feng Sihuai with his palm, but most of them hit the iron fence. However, Feng Shangshu didn''t feel any pain at all. He still waved his hands to Feng Sihuai, showing that he would never give up if he didn''t fight enough. After watching the drama for a long time, Yu Linglong is finally impatient. "Lord Feng, have you done enough?" Feng Shangshu stopped breathing and looked at Yu Linglong with bloodshot eyes, and gradually showed an air of pleading: "princess, this I don''t want to pay back the money. I really don''t have it! " Yu Linglong sneered. In my memory, it was the first time that Feng Shangshu was so humble to himself. Slowly stroking her bright fingernails, Yu Linglong said sarcastically, "Lord Feng, I can''t afford this. I''m just Princess Xu. Where can I afford to be the" subordinate official "of Lord Feng?" Feng Shangshu awkwardly wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to plead: "princess, there was a misunderstanding between us before. You have a lot of adults, but don''t take a broad view with us." Yu Linglong pretended to be surprised and looked at him and said, "Lord Feng, what do you mean by this? Do you mean I take revenge? Mr. Feng, don''t think of anyone like you. I have forgotten the past. Today, we are just talking about things. When will you pay back the money? " Feng Shangshu was choked and couldn''t even lift his head. Yes, it was he who helped General Yu to be sent to southern Xinjiang? Moreover, General Yu died in southern Xinjiang And yuqianliu, who was frozen to death at the gate of his Feng mansion! At this moment, Feng Shangshu thought that Yu Linglong wanted to avenge his father and sister. When he thought that general Yu and Yu qianliu died because of him and his son, Feng Shangshu sweated more. After holding on for a long time, Feng Shangshu finally said, "princess, I am a clean and honest official, and my family''s property is not much. Even if all of them are sold, I can''t make up the 800000 Liang! You can see if this can be postponed. I will take the child back first. You can rest assured that I will teach him a good lesson -- " Yu Linglong coldly interrupts his self talk:" what does it have to do with me if you teach your son a lesson? " Now you want to teach your son a lesson? What have you been doing? What was Feng Shangshu doing when his son was flirting with good women? When Mrs. Feng took Feng Sihuai to the jade mansion to set up a teacher for questioning, did Feng Shangshu think about his family''s fault? When Feng Sihuai used yuqianliu to do harm to Yu Linglong, did he Feng Shangshu manage his son? Even when Feng Sihuai was sent to court, he was still only thinking about how to protect his son! He is used to killing his son. Now, Feng Shangshu is finally eating his own evil fruit! However, she has no time to understand the feelings of Feng Shangshu and Feng Sihuai. Her goal now is the 800000 taels of silver! Shaking the account book in her hand, Yu Linglong''s eyes fell on Feng Shangshu like a snow capped mountain for thousands of years. "Lord Feng, have you forgotten that King Xu was appointed commander-in-chief of the nine battalions and twelve guards a while ago." Feng Shangshu only felt that there was a big mountain on his neck. It was cold and heavy. What did Yu Linglong do now? Do you want to use Xu Wang''s power to threaten him? Yu Linglong didn''t let him guess for a long time. She continued: "Feng Shangshu has been immersed in officialdom for many years. She must have understood what the nine battalions and twelve guards are for, such as Jin Wuwei --" she stopped deliberately, and her eyes filled with water filled apricot eyes looked at Feng Shangshu, who was gradually shaking. Crying poor with her? If it had not been for finding out the family background of Feng''s family, how could she have inspired the blue and white tiger to do it just when Feng Sihuai lost 800 thousand Liang silver? She had already made it clear that all the property of Feng Shangshu''s family would be sold off about 800000 taels. That''s why she set such a trap so that Feng Sihuai lost all the wealth that Feng Sihuai had accumulated for several years in a short time! Do you blame her for being cruel? Blame her for being vicious? To blame, just blame yourself! She jade Linglong can not grasp Feng Sihuai''s hand, let him throw money on the gambling table! What you do, you have to pay for it! Hearing Yu Linglong mention Jin Wuwei, Feng Shangshu''s face suddenly turned to dead gray. Of course, he has heard of the name of Jin Wuwei. This is the emperor''s Pro army. He collects all kinds of intelligence. If you want to investigate the property of Feng''s family, Jin Wuwei''s ability is more than enough. Even he did not know that his family had 800000 Liang silver, but Yu Linglong was more clear than him. What does this mean? No matter how stupid Feng Shangshu was, he knew he was in a trap. He is really reluctant to give up the 800000 Liang silver, which he has accumulated all his life! But if you don''t, can Yu Linglong spare him?Looking at Feng Shangshu lying on the ground, his sweat dripping on the ground, but he never said a word, Yu Linglong sneered coldly. What''s the matter? I''ve run out of excuses. Do you want to cheat now? Holding up the tea cup gracefully, Yu Linglong took a sip of tea to moisten her throat and looked down upon Feng Shangshu. "Perhaps the emperor is interested in knowing where your 800000 taels of furniture came from." Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Feng Shangshu''s body shook even more. Who is this woman? How can she know everything! As the saying goes, no official is not greedy. If it was not for the glory and wealth, who would be willing to work in the imperial court with fear? Of course, Feng Shangshu knew that relying on his meager salary, he could not have saved such a large family property. If he was investigated carefully, he was afraid that more than half of his wealth would be unclean. Of course, he could understand the meaning of the threat in Yu Linglong''s words. He also knew that if yu Linglong was not given an account today, the father and son would not want to go out of the Ruyi gambling house. It''s just that he is so painful. It''s 800000 Liang silver! But can he not give it? If yu Linglong really meets Yu Linglong, he may not get the upper hand. What''s more, if this incident becomes a big one, Feng''s estate will certainly attract the attention of the imperial court. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be concealed If he leads out that man, he will be completely finished. He may even kill the nine tribes When he thought of the man, Feng Shangshu was even more frightened. He bit his teeth and finally said, "princess, I don''t want to give this silver, but But I really can''t come up with so much. Can you have a look, princess Chapter 287 Yu Linglong glanced at Feng Shangshu contemptuously. It was really interesting. She also offered her a price. When she was a vegetable market? With a smile on her white porcelain face, Yu Linglong looked at Feng Shangshu with interest and said, "Lord Feng, have you heard of it? In this world, there are two kinds of debts that can''t be owed. One is gambling debt, and the other is prostitute debt. If everyone is like you, how can we do business? We can simply drink from the north and the West! " Feng Shangshu gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to attack. Yu Linglong was playing with him? Who doesn''t know the strength of King Xu''s residence? Is it hard for him to pay back the 800000 Liang silver? Does Yu Linglong really want to drink from the northwest? Taking his changeable face in his eyes, Yu Linglong continued: "it''s just that, after all, you are the Secretary of the military department. For the sake of serving as an official in the same Dynasty as my husband, I''ll try my best to give you a favor." Feng Shangshu''s heart, which had already fallen to the bottom of the valley, was brought back by Yu Linglong''s words. He suddenly raised his head, his eyes were full of hope, and said in a continuous voice: "really? Thank you, Princess Yu Linglong held out his hand and stopped his kowtow. He said leisurely, "it''s said again. After all, we do business here. If everyone can play like Feng, but after a good time, they''ll have to close down." Feng Shangshu''s smile on his face was stagnant. He looked at Yu Linglong firmly. For a moment, he didn''t know what white jade Linglong really meant. After blowing her pink fingernails, Yu Linglong said leisurely, "it''s ok if you don''t pay back the silver, but if your son loses so much silver here, he has to pay some price." Feng Shangshu finally understood Yu Linglong''s words and immediately said, "yes, yes, this rebellious son This son of a bitch is really outrageous. As long as the princess can give her high hand, the boy will be left to the princess''s disposal, whatever you want! " From Yu Linglong''s words, he heard some room for discussion. For a moment, he was overjoyed. As long as he didn''t force him to take out the 800000 Liang silver, Feng Sihuai, the black sheep of his family, could take his life at any price! Hearing this, Feng Sihuai looked at Feng Shangshu in a daze: "Dad! I... " He was really frightened by Yu Linglong. The woman cut off one of his fingers without blinking an eye. Now, he has to use some terrible means. Can his delicate and expensive body stand up to twists and turns? What makes him even more surprised is that Feng Shangshu has not heard how mingbai Linglong wants to deal with him, so he promises to give him to Yu Linglong. What if yu Linglong really kills him? Is Feng Shangshu a father who doesn''t care at all? Feng Sihuai only felt that his heart was blocked. This feeling was that he was betrayed by his most trusted and intimate people, and was betrayed and hurt deeply. Feng Shangshu didn''t have time to think about Feng Sihuai''s mood. He quickly got up from the ground and stood in front of Yu Linglong with a flattering smile on his face. He said to Yu Linglong, "princess, what do you want to do with this boy? When can I take him away? " A deep stare at Feng Sihuai, whose face is full of shock, shows a trace of unidentified smile on Yu Linglong''s face. "You can take him now if he wants to." Feng Shangshu has the final say of his humble smile on his face. He thanked him repeatedly. "Thank you for your grace, thank you for your mercy," never saw his jubilant face. Yu Linglong interrupted his haste thanks. "Just where to go, I will take the decision." As soon as the words were finished, the blue and white tiger and others took the partition in front of them and exposed the room behind them. The soft finger like water onion points to the other side. Yu Linglong looks at the frightened father and son with a smile, and says softly: "go out from there, I will spare you." Looking at the strange room over there, Feng Shangshu and his son were completely frightened. Feng Sihuai sat down on the ground, and his bloody face was scared to death gray. In front of them was an empty room with no furnishings. The doors and windows on both sides of the room were all nailed to death by wooden boards, so that they could not even shine in. There are countless iron wires bound on the board, which are set up crisscross in the room, leaving no room for them. Each wire is covered with dense iron thorns. The sharp cold light makes people''s scalp numb. Such a strange room, not to mention a big living man, even a small mouse, drilling past will be iron thorn hook all over the blood! Can Feng Sihuai, the tender young man, bear the pain of pricking his skin with iron thorns, and drill through this room? Even if he can bear the pain, I''m afraid he can''t walk out of here alive! Feng Shangshu and his son looked at the dizzy iron thorn, and were frightened to say nothing. Even if the blue and white tiger went over and opened the lock on the fence to indicate that Feng Sihuai could come out of the cage, he did not notice that his eyes were only focused on the terrible situation in the room, and his face was full of panic.Yu Linglong didn''t have the time to enjoy their father and son''s expressions of fear. She reached for a sandalwood stick, put it in the censer, slowly lit the fire, and lit the incense. Then she calmly looked at Feng Sihuai and said faintly, "I''ll give you a time for incense sticks." After that, Feng Sihuai suddenly woke up from his fear. He crawled to Feng Shangshu, put his hands around his legs, and cried like a child who had made a mistake: "Dad! I don''t want it! I don''t want to get through there! You help me, help me, Dad Feng Shangshu was awakened by his shrill cry and subconsciously looked down at his son. He is no longer a childe in his usual life. Instead, he looks like a dog who has lost his family. His bloodstained hand is clinging to his pants. His face is full of snivels and tears. His lips are trembling, frightened and afraid. He even says intermittently: "Dad, please You give her money to save me out of here... " At the mention of silver, Feng Shangshu suddenly remembered. Eight hundred thousand taels, that''s eight hundred thousand taels of silver! Feng Shangshu felt heartache for a while. He kicked Feng Sihuai in the past, exposed the blue veins on his forehead, and roared: "what did you do when you lost money? Give me a drill! Get in there Feng Sihuai was caught off guard and rolled to the edge of the barbed wire. His clothes had been scratched by iron thorns, and a deep bloodstain was drawn on his back! Chapter 288 Feng Sihuai was crying and howling with pain, crying out: "no, I won''t drill --" Feng Shangshu''s eyes were bloodshot, as if he were possessed by a devil. He strode forward, picked up Feng Sihuai, and directly threw him into the barbed wire full of sharp iron thorns! "I''ve been ruined by you. Can''t you bear the pain? Either get in there or die here Feng Sihuai fell heavily on the barbed wire, and his heavy body made a large piece of wire fall down. However, the iron thorn on the wire also penetrated into his skin. Feng Sihuai screamed with pain and quickly got up to get out of it. However, there were terrible iron thorns around him. However, no matter how he broke into it, he could not break through, but became deeper and deeper Stuck in the barbed wire. The sharp iron thorn pierced his body mercilessly, and his skin was covered with blood. The more he struggled, the deeper and deeper the thorn was. Until finally, all over his body was scratched by the wire and his face was completely changed. The room covered with barbed wire was only half way through. The room resounded with his shrill shrieks, but he could not attract anyone''s sympathy. Yu Linglong sat quietly on the imperial chair, as if he were just watching a lively play. Blue and white tiger and others stood behind her, their expressionless faces hidden in the dark, looking very cold. Feng Shangshu, on the other hand, is staring at Feng Sihuai''s movements without blinking. His face is covered with cold sweat and his cheek muscles are twitching. Obviously, it is not a comfortable thing to see his son struggling in the barbed wire. However, his heart is more worried, in case Feng Sihuai can not walk in the time of a stick of incense, then the 800000 Liang silver will be given to Yu Linglong! As soon as he was worried, he became more eloquent. In Feng Sihuai''s terrible scream, there was Feng Shangshu''s roar: "hurry up and drill! Give me a drill No one knows whether Feng Sihuai has heard his father''s urging. We can only see that, in the end, Feng Sihuai''s skin is not in good condition, and the whole person has become a blood gourd. The place he passes by is covered with his broken skin and flesh, and the room is full of thick bloody gas, which makes people want to vomit. There was only the last wire left. With blood foam in his mouth, Feng Sihuai crawled forward with difficulty. His palms and arms that stretched out to the wire seemed to have been peeled and turned completely blood red. In some places, the bones of the forest had been exposed. Feng Sihuai stretched out his horrible hand and grabbed the last wire with all his strength. Just climb over and everything will be over But he couldn''t get there. The experience just now was just a short time, but it was like walking through hell. Feng Sihuai''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t groan. Blood was dripping all over his body. The last wire was just within a short distance, so he couldn''t reach it. His blood red hand was frozen in the air and finally stagnated into a strange posture. He never had any more A little bit of strength. Seeing him fall to the end of the line, Feng Shangshu was furious at the other end: "how can I give birth to such a useless thing as you? Hurry to climb over! It''s almost there Feng Sihuai did not seem to hear his voice, the whole person fell in the pool of blood, as if he had stopped breathing. Yu Linglong looks at Feng Shangshu in silence, and suddenly feels that they are a little pathetic. She is not pitying Feng Sihuai, but his father, Feng Shangshu. What magic does money and status have that can make a father treat his own flesh and blood so cruelly? At the moment, Feng Shangshu seems not to notice that Feng Sihuai is struggling on the edge of life and death. His mind is full of the 800000 taels of silver, all of which are his own power. Is such a person worthy of being a man? Can Feng Sihuai live without his father''s humanity? The smell of sandalwood in the air has long been clean, but no one has made a sound. Only Feng Shangshu continues to scold Feng Sihuai who has fallen to the ground. He seems to want to use his own curse to scold the dying Feng Sihuai from the ground. After a long time, Yu Linglong opened her mouth coldly. "That''s enough." Feng Shangshu''s scolding stopped abruptly. He took a quick look at the cold incense burner, turned to Yu Linglong''s face, and gradually turned into a sad look. "Princess, he He''s almost there. You see, it''s just a little bit short. " He really hates that useless son. He just missed the last wire. Why can''t he climb over it? Yu Linglong''s face was calm. She didn''t look at Feng Sihuai, who was almost a corpse. She said coldly, "he didn''t even have a finger." Feng Shangshu''s last words are gone. Regardless of whether Feng Sihuai is dead or alive, Feng Shangshu follows Yu Linglong and pleads with sadness: "princess, you hold your hand high, you are kind and generous --" Yu Linglong takes blue and white tigers and other people to the door and stops."I''ll give you eight hundred thousand taels of silver in seven days. None of them is allowed to be sent to King Xu''s residence." No one in the capital knew that King Xu was the most favored one in front of the emperor, and even the crown prince of the state was in charge of him. However, who dared to offend him? So on the seventh day, Feng Shangshu came to King Xu''s house in person and gave him 800 thousand taels of silver to cancel his gambling debts. Yu Linglong didn''t even see him. She just told XuanCao to take him to the cashier''s room, paid the money, and sent him away. In the evening, XuanCao comes back and talks about Feng Shangshu''s little boy about Feng''s family. He says that Feng Sihuai was carried back from Ruyi gambling house that day and asked famous doctors to recover his life. Now he is covered in bandages and can''t move in bed. Although he survived, the great doctor said that Feng Sihuai could never be restored to his former appearance. It''s also true that Feng Sihuai was completely changed after being cut into that shape by a sharp iron thorn. Speaking of Feng Sihuai''s tragedy, XuanCao seems to be very angry. It''s cheap for him to keep his dog alive if he dares to molest her Princess! Different from Hemerocallis that big revenge happy mood, jade Linglong listen to the news but appear indifferent, just smile. It''s nothing to make Feng Sihuai a useless man, and it''s nothing to empty the family of Feng Sihuai. As long as Feng Shangshu returns to his official position as secretary of the military department, he will have the day to make a comeback. But she has always been a bad thing, never give the enemy a chance. So, this is not the end of the matter. The main play is still to come. Next, we have to see the performance of King Xu. Chapter 289 Sure enough, on the third day, good news came from outside. At the court hall, the left servant of the Ministry of war suddenly went to the memorial to record Feng Shangshu''s crimes of abusing his power for personal gain over the years, such as shielding Feng Sihuai and failing to marry Miss Yufu, he became angry and sent General Yu to supervise the war in southern Xinjiang as revenge. The emperor was furious when he saw the memorial. He took off Feng Shangshu''s top flower plume and handed it to the Ministry of punishment for investigation. Feng''s house was caught off guard by this great change. When he wanted to find someone to dredge up his joints, he was so embarrassed that he had to sell all his property to Yu Linglong. At the moment, Feng''s family couldn''t even get a big son out of it, so he couldn''t do anything without money. Even if he was a close friend for many years, he would hide from them for fear of being tainted with Feng''s misfortune. Since the case was ordered by the Emperor himself, the Ministry of punishment did not dare to neglect it. It soon gathered numerous evidences. Even the Lord Yin Liang, the Prime Minister of Beijing, testified in person, took out a lot of files against Feng Sihuai, and explained that he was forced to suppress by Feng Shangshu in the end, proving Feng Shangshu''s crime. The emperor was so angry that he personally criticized Feng Shangshu. He demoted Feng Shangshu a thousand li and never allowed him to return to Beijing for employment. When the wall fell down and everyone pushed, Feng''s mansion, which was once extremely prominent, was defeated in a short period of time. Hearing the news that Feng Fu collapsed completely, Yu Linglong finally showed a smile. Who let Feng Shangshu dare to help the crown prince Yin her and break him down is a little interest. Night, soft, quiet, dark blue sky hanging countless stars, surrounded by a rotten silver brilliant Milky way is particularly bright, radiating dreamlike brilliance, as if it is a huge beautiful picture, hanging above their heads. In the courtyard, the petals of various colors blooming on the branches whirled soundlessly. The flowers fell in profusion, and the night wind blew. The gentle petals scattered on the beautiful lady''s couch, which added a little charm to her. Yu Linglong slowly shakes the sandalwood fan in her hand and leans lazily on the couch. Her bright eyes smile and looks at the king of Xu Is it your man, left chamberlain of the military department? " Xu Wang''s deep eyes reflected the starry light all over the sky. He raised his hand and rubbed his delicate jade head and said with a smile, "what do you say?" Yu Linglong deliberately turned away her sight and pretended to appreciate the stars in the night sky: "I''m not sure. It''s just a coincidence..." Before the words fell, his soft waist had already been pulled by a big hand, and his body immediately fell into his firm embrace. He pinched her delicate face, and Xu Wang''s voice was full of doting: "what the lady tells you, of course, must be done beautifully. The left Chamberlain has been dissatisfied with him for a long time. I just pushed him With King Xu''s full support behind him, who would be afraid of a mere Secretary of the military department? What''s more, if Feng Shangshu was defeated, he would naturally be promoted to replace him. Yu Linglong sighed and sighed in her voice: "being an official in the dynasty is really like walking on thin ice. If you are not careful, your foundation will be over for many years." Although she planned the fall of Feng''s family, she was a little frightened when she saw Feng Shangshu''s miserable situation. Maybe this is just like accompanying a tiger with a monarch. No matter how high the official position is, no matter how rich he is, she can''t resist the words of a high-ranking person. Earth shaking, but only in an instant. Even if he was born in the emperor''s house, how about the pain and suffering behind him, even though he was sitting in the king''s house? Once the power disputes are involved, even if they are as close as father and son, they should be on guard against each other and can not rely on and trust each other. Life in the world, spring and autumn geometry, what is the pursuit? The biggest happiness, originally is such a moment, and the beloved hand in hand, deep feeling. Yu Linglong unconsciously leaned on him. Although it was a hot summer night, his chest was very cool, with a faint mint fragrance, which made her feel boundless dependence. "Husband, if I can live in seclusion with you in the mountains and rivers and enjoy such leisure all the time, I will have nothing else to ask for in my life." Xu Wang gently kisses on her forehead, low voice way: "this kind of day, will have very soon." Fingers around his hair scattered in the chest, jade Linglong asked: "that thing, how is it going?" Xu Wang stopped for a moment and then said, "you guessed right. The prince is really in a mess now. The counselors around him have put forward many suggestions, but he is still hesitating." It is not a matter that can be done in a short time to force the prince to take the initiative. Just as they discussed before, it is not easy to ask the prince to give up his present stable life and embark on a road full of difficulties and dangers. In their plan, the first step is to let King Xu take real power, arouse the prince''s vigilance, and force him to take action. But now it seems that the prince is not as impetuous as they think. Obviously, he is still waiting for a reason, a reason for him to change his plan. Yu Linglong raised her head from his arms and looked at the dark blue sky. The ancient night was so beautiful that there were so many stars in the sky, which shocked her.Silence, the horizon suddenly across a bright light, dragging a long tail, fell to the sky. Slender fingers move, did not wait for jade Linglong to react, the corner of their clothes has already been made into a knot by Xu Wang. Yu Linglong looks up at him and is facing his deep gaze of ink eyes. "It''s said that if you tie a knot on the corner of your clothes when the meteor falls, you can realize your wish." Bending down his face, his forehead against her head, deep shallow breathing around her eyebrows, he said in a low voice: "my wish is to be able to be with Linglong year by year, forever together." Warm thin lips fall on the corner of her lips, describing the shape of her lips, light pity, honey love. Jade Linglong can''t help but close his eyes, let him when light heavy Caijie, his warmth let her shudder, his love let her warm, his deep love let her heart. She has never had such tenderness in her previous life and this life. She can be so dependent and accompany with a person. For a long time, four lips reluctantly separated, she and he, coincidentally with each other and smile. Zhen head leaning on his shoulder, watching another meteor falling, jade Linglong suddenly moved in her heart. Didn''t the ancients all superstitious? If She sat up straight out of his arms, her shining eyes looking at him, and whispered, "I have a way." In the summer of Tianyou''s 34th year, there was little rain and hot weather, and even after May, the crops in the suburbs of Beijing had entered the growing period, but because of no irrigation, the ground was barren and cracked, all the crops were facing the disaster of extinction. Chapter 290 Jing Zhaoyin made an emergency response, looking for water everywhere and organizing people to irrigate the farmland. However, it was a drop in the bucket and could not solve the problem of drought at all. In June, the imperial warden reported that the brightest companion star nearest to the emperor''s star was dim and seemed to be covered with a layer of black gas, which was an ominous sign. It seems that in order to confirm this statement, it was not long before the drought fields ushered in a second disaster - locust plague. Countless grasshoppers came to cover the sky and the sun, and they landed in the farmland and ate the crops wantonly. It seems that they are very hungry. Neither smoke nor powder can stop the spread of locusts. In just a dozen days, more than half of the farmland outside Beijing was destroyed. For a time, the prices of rice and vegetables in Beijing skyrocketed one after another, and the people were panicked and rumors were flying all over the place. Some people say that the emperor''s companion star represents the prince. The black air of the companion star indicates that the prince''s deadline is coming. Some people say that the once-in-a-hundred-year drought and locusts are signs that the crown prince is not allowed to go to heaven. Some people say that only by setting up another prince can we ensure the peace of the country. More and more people think of the last time that the Qinglian cult supported the crown prince''s accession to the throne. They also said that these things against the heaven were actually the rebellion secretly planned by the prince. However, the emperor''s strength is booming, so the prince failed. In the face of natural disasters, the reputation of benevolence, virtue and filial piety accumulated by the crown prince among the people for many years was destroyed. What is benevolence and filial piety? If people are hungry, can benevolence and filial piety be eaten as food? Seeing his reputation in the public plummeted, the prince finally couldn''t bear it and decided to move on. In July, the crown prince sent a letter asking the emperor to reform the legal system and put forward a series of reform measures. The most important one is to cut taxes and subsidize the people''s livelihood. He also suggested that the royal family should increase revenue and reduce expenditure. And take the lead to set an example, starting from the prince''s house, cut all unnecessary spending. In such serious natural disasters, these measures are indeed measures to benefit the people, but in the eyes of Yu Linglong and Xu Wang, the prince has taken the first step of his downfall. Perhaps because he thought that the prince''s proposal could reduce the loss of drought and locusts, the emperor agreed to the prince''s request to temporarily implement these policies for a year, so as to see the effect. The reform proposed by the crown prince has temporarily restored the hearts of many people. Among the people who have suffered serious losses due to the disaster, many people are grateful to the prince. For a time, the voice of praising the prince''s love for the people has been continuous. On the surface, the image of the prince in the minds of the people is much higher. But in the sound of praise, there was a huge undercurrent in the court. In August, when the autumn harvest came, due to the serious disaster, many places had no food to hand in. However, due to the prince''s new policy measures, only a small amount of grain was collected in other places with harvest, which greatly reduced the income of officials who could take advantage of the autumn harvest. One of the measures to reduce the expenditure of the imperial court is to reduce the salaries of the officials, which leads to such a phenomenon: the salaries of the officials are less, the oil and water are also gone, the court hall is gradually filled with complaints, and even even deliberately wear patched court clothes to "resist" the prince''s reform policy. Another important measure to reduce expenditure is to greatly reduce the expenditure of the imperial palace. Even the emperor''s daily life has shrunk a lot, not to mention other concubines. Although the empress supported the crown prince, there was still a lot of complaints in the harem. Those noble concubines even spoke bitterly and deliberately, causing a lot of complaints inside and outside the palace. Yes, the prince wants a good reputation. Why should they pay for it? These women have been living in the Imperial Palace all their lives, and they want to enter the palace to become masters and enjoy the blessings of the world. But the crown prince''s frustrations have greatly reduced their enjoyment. Can they be happy? After half a year, the situation became more and more serious. Although the crown prince won the support of the people, what he lost was the support of the officials and nobles. For a time, the dissatisfaction with the crown prince in the imperial court became more and more serious, almost to the verge of outbreak. This year, the crown prince was so worried about the reform that he didn''t care to frame up King Xu. King Xu and Yu Linglong took advantage of this opportunity to recruit elites, cultivate their forces and wait for the final decisive battle. Just as everything was going smoothly, an unexpected thing happened. It''s late autumn, and the weather is getting colder. Yu Linglong is reading a book under the window. Hemerocallis comes back and forth and says, "princess, someone is coming from the mountain." On the mountain? Yu Linglong knows that the mountain in XuanCao''s mouth refers to the barren mountain where she bought slaves. For the past half a year, things on the mountain have been carried out in an orderly manner according to her arrangement. However, at this time, how can people suddenly come to the mountain? There was a faint uneasiness in her mind, as if something bad was going to happen. Close the book in the hand, jade Linglong deep voice said: "follow me to the outside flower hall." In the flower hall stood two people in grey robes, about 30 years old. When they met Yu Linglong, they knelt on one knee and said in unison, "see the princess!"Jade Linglong nodded and said politely, "get up." These two men were the martial arts teachers sent by King Chu Xu to teach her slave martial arts. One was Gong Cheng, the other was Lei Shi. King Xu told her that the two men were the top figures in the dark guards. They were nearly killed because of their mistakes. It was king Xu who tried his best to protect them, but he could not keep them as secret guards, so he arranged for Yu Linglong. Knowing that the two men were excellent, Yu Linglong was always very polite to them. Several news from the mountain also showed that the two men selected by King Xu were really good. He not only managed the people on the mountain very well, but also taught them martial arts with great care. There were several children with talent and intelligence, and now their skills are quite outstanding. Yu Linglong sat at the head of the table and asked, "you two are looking for me, but what can I do for you?" Gong Cheng and Lei Shi look at each other and suddenly kneel down again: "princess, your subordinates are incompetent. Please punish the princess!" Hearing the two people''s resolute voice, Yu Linglong''s heart can''t help but slightly jump, said in a deep voice: "what''s going on?" Gong Cheng lowered his head and looked remorseful. He said, "it''s linger girl..." Jade Linglong suddenly stood up and said nervously, "what''s wrong with ling''er?" The two were startled by her reaction and quickly told the whole story. Ling''er is Yu Linglong''s maid. So since she went to the mountain, Gong Cheng and Lei Shi treat her not like other people, but they respect her very much. They almost do what they say. Not long after linger went up the mountain, they saw their skills and were very envious. They took her brother Fuyong out of Shangwu hall and practiced martial arts with them. Chapter 291 The two brothers and sisters worked very hard. Every day, they got up before dawn to practice martial arts. They didn''t return to their rooms until midnight. It has a good foundation, and has been instructed by famous teachers for more than half a year. Ling''er and Fuyong are the most outstanding among their peers. However, ling''er is still not satisfied. He always pesters Gong Cheng and Lei Shi for advice on martial arts and strives to improve. Once, Gong Cheng and Lei Shi talked about it. After someone got through Ren Du''s two veins, they would practice martial arts for thousands of miles every day. Linger was as good as a treasure. Gong Cheng and Lei Shi had to teach her how to get through Ren Du''s method. They knew that this matter was very important, and they refused to teach her. They strictly told linger that they were too young to break through Ren Du''s two veins, otherwise it would be harmful to their health It doesn''t help. Who knows that ling''er is so persistent that she steals martial arts books from Lei Shi''s room, and finds a way to get through Ren Du''s two veins by himself, and secretly practices with Fuyong. Until today, two brothers and sisters were found Qiqi fainted in the room, they did not know that ling''er had been trying to get through Ren Du''er pulse. Now, the two brothers and sisters have been in a coma because they have gone against their breath in practice. Even though Gong Cheng and Lei Shi have deep internal skills, they dare not rescue them at will, for fear that one carelessness will make their situation even more dangerous. In such a situation as ling''er, the breath is reversed, and the silver needle medicine stone can not be saved. It can only be left to fate. Because of ling''er''s special identity, Gong Cheng and Lei Shi dare not neglect them. They immediately go down the mountain, report the news to Yu Linglong, and ask Yu Linglong to punish them for not investigating. Jade Linglong more listen to more is frightened, can''t help but clap a case to rise, angry way: "muddle headed!" How could ling''er be so stupid that he did such a thing? Yu Linglong was heartache and angry. She walked out quickly and said in a loud voice, "prepare a horse for me!" She''s going to the mountain in person to see that silly girl! Although she knew she couldn''t do anything, Yu Linglong couldn''t sit in the palace with peace of mind. She was very worried when she thought that linger''s life was in danger. As Yu Linglong walked out, she swept the worried Hemerocallis on her face and said, "what are you doing in a daze? What''s the panacea in the house? Please find it out for me!" This sentence reminds Hemerocallis. She can''t even pay attention to salute. She immediately raises her skirt and runs away. Yu Linglong changed his men''s clothes and went straight out of the gate with Gong Cheng and Lei Shi. He had not gone out for a long time. Now, he was shouting his hooves outside the gate. He was very excited. The Hemerocallis tied a package tightly to the saddle. She was afraid that it would not be strong. She raised her head and looked at Yu Linglong on the horse. She stammered: "princess, maid I also want to see ling''er... " The relationship between her and ling''er is extraordinary. When she hears that ling''er is in trouble, her anxiety is no less than that of Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong looked at the Hemerocallis and said in a deep voice, "you are at home. If you have news, I will inform you." Hemerocallis did not dare to disobey, so she had to answer yes and withdraw. Shaking the horse''s reins, Yu Linglong raises his whip and gallops away. XuanCao looks up, Yu Linglong and chasing the moon have already run to the corner of the street. She looks at the princess''s back eagerly, and her heart is full of worry. I don''t know what''s going on with ling''er As she was worried, she suddenly felt a blue figure flash past her eyes. However, when she looked carefully, she could not see anything. In front of the door of King Xu''s mansion, only the autumn wind rolled the fallen leaves and whirled in the air, slowly falling on the green brick ground. Hemerocallis shook her head. Maybe she was too worried and dazzled. Finally, taking a look at the direction of Yu Linglong''s disappearance, Hemerocallis turns back to the house. The mountain that Yu Linglong bought has no name. Because most of them are barren, Gong Cheng and Lei Shi all call it stone mountain. After a half day''s gallop, they reach the foot of the mountain. At the mouth of the mountain, Gong Cheng stopped his horse, pointed to a spring at the gap of the cliff and said, "princess, when you go up the mountain, there will be no water. This is the nearest water source. Do you want to rest here and go up the mountain again?" Looking at the panting appearance of chasing the moon, Yu Linglong said a good voice, then got off the horse and led the pursuit of the moon to the spring. There is not much spring water in the crevice. The spring water flowing down is only three fingers wide. Over time, a puddle is broken out under the cliff. The bottom of the water is clear and visible. Fish of the size of several fingers are shuttling through the water, which is very flexible. Jade Linglong will chase the moon to the edge of the water pit, galloping for half a day to see the spring water, immediately a cheering hiss, bow to drink up. Yu Linglong sits quietly on the sand and looks at the sand under her feet. At this moment, she remembered a lot of things. She was stubborn when she saw ling''er for the first time. So many times ling''er accompanied her through life and death. Even in the most critical moment, ling''er would block Yu Linglong with her petite body. I don''t know when to start, Ling Er to her, already is not a small servant girl so simple. Maybe it''s because of the influence of modern times. In Yu Linglong''s mind, the feudal concept of superiority and inferiority is not so serious. Maybe in ling''er and XuanCao''s heart, it is reasonable to serve and protect the master. But in Yu Linglong''s heart, she will keep in mind who is good to her.She is cold-blooded and has few friends. In addition to benefaction, maybe only ling''er and Hemerocallis can be regarded as her friends. But now, ling''er is worried because her life is in danger. Only when she goes up the mountain and sees ling''er with her own eyes, can she feel a little comfort. Gong Cheng and Lei Shi are standing in the depression far away. Yu Linglong is sitting by the water pit, meditating. There is only the rustling autumn wind and the rustling sound of the wind blowing the grass. Jade Linglong raised her eyes and looked to one side to drink contentedly after the moon. The corner of her eyes swept to the water, but her heart was shocked. I don''t know when, a blue figure appeared on the surface of the water. With the fall of the spring, the water waves trembled slightly, and the figure could not see clearly in a trance. Yu Linglong raised her head, and her eyes immediately fell on the tall figure opposite the puddle. Although she had already made psychological preparations, she could not help but pursed her lips. The feet in green shoes slowly stepped on the gravel ground, and did not even make a sound. The familiar Phoenix eyes, with complicated eyes, fixed on her for a long time. "Yu''er." Jade Linglong quietly clenched the purse around her waist and stood up slowly. "It''s more and more important to be a master of martial arts." She has always been proud of her keen observation and high vigilance, but this time, she did not realize the arrival of Feng Xuanyuan. Chapter 292 It''s far away from Kyoto and deserted. How could Feng Xuanyuan appear here for no reason? Obviously, he followed him all the way from the capital. And she didn''t find him all the way. Feet gently, that ghost like green figure has fallen in front of her, Feng Xuanyuan glanced at the purse in her hand, narrow eyes with a little funny meaning, said: "can you hurt me?" Yu Linglong grinned coldly, and her delicate chin lifted haughtily. She met Feng Xuanyuan''s sharp eyes: "fengxuanyuan, if you are a man, you should fight Yu Lieyang with real swords! What is it to follow me so stealthily? " Almost in the blink of an eye, his figure suddenly appeared in front of her, close to her face, and she could almost feel his heavy breathing, with the burning anger, swept by. "You think I''m following you for him!" Pushing aside his hand, Yu Linglong said coldly, "isn''t it? Master Feng, you look down on me too much. " He thought she didn''t know? Every time he appeared, he used her. From Gan Lin to Xu Wang, he used her identity to achieve his own goals. She is fed up with this kind of utilization, also does not want to guess his true intention, she just wants to leave him far away, had better never see. The storm seemed to be brewing in her long and narrow eyes. Looking at her motionless, Feng Xuanyuan snorted and said, "I really want to look at you very much, but --" before I finished speaking, there was a footstep coming from the distance, accompanied by the man''s cry: "princess, Princess!" Gong Cheng and Lei Shi, who had been guarding the mountain depression, only then did they find the appearance of Feng Xuanyuan, and they rushed over at the fastest speed. At this moment, Yu Linglong thought that Feng Xuanyuan would take himself as a hostage and force her to rescue her soldiers. Isn''t this his usual method? But no, Feng Xuanyuan''s body was frozen, and he turned a deaf ear to the voice in his ear. He just stretched out his hand to her. "I once said that it would give you everything unexpected." He stopped, Feng Mou gradually deep, "be my holy daughter, this world, let you go." Yu Linglong believed what he said. From Xu Wang''s mouth, she knew that qinglianjiao was a unique existence, with financial resources and power that no one could imagine. If she really became a saint of Qinglian, her identity would be unexpected and dignified not only in the eastern Chu state, but also in the Northern Yuan Dynasty and Xixia. As long as she nodded and agreed, it was all her. However, Yu Linglong is just a faint smile, as if it is just a simple refusal of a candy he handed over, saying: "if I can''t be with him, what''s the use of this world?" Her words, like a sharp awl, hurt his eyes in an instant. Gong Cheng and Lei Shi have already run to them, and they will immediately rush to Feng Xuanyuan. Fengxuanyuan seemed to lift his hand at will, and two golden lights flashed by, and punctured the acupoints on the two people precisely. Gong Cheng and Lei Shi were immediately as if they had been recited a spell. They were immediately fixed in place, unable to move even a moment, let alone attack Feng Xuanyuan. Yu Linglong sank her face and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing?" Is he going to knock out the people around her and hijack her to Cuihua Mountain like last time? Feng Xuanyuan looked at jade Linglong, and said without expression: "I am looking at your face, and I will show mercy to them." Yu Linglong doesn''t speak. She knows very well that it is very easy to kill Gong Cheng and Lei Shi with Feng Xuanyuan''s skill. But he did not kill them, does not mean that jade Linglong will accept his love, jade Linglong Mou color gradually cold, said: "what do you want to do?" Feng Xuanyuan did not answer her, but looked around the barren hills around and asked an irrelevant question: "where are you going?" Jade Linglong pause, just said: "Ling Er is injured, I want to see her." She knew that if she didn''t answer his question, the two of them would stand at the edge of the puddle and keep pestering. Hearing the name of ling''er, Feng Xuanyuan''s sword eyebrow frowned: "how can she be here?" It''s a wilderness here. You can''t see half a person. Why does ling''er live here? Yu Linglong said the story with the fastest speed. When it came to ling''er''s forced opening of Ren Du''s two veins, Feng Xuanyuan''s face moved imperceptibly. Listen to jade Linglong finish saying, Feng Xuanyuan sword eyebrow a pick, say: "why do you so hard? If you join the green lotus sect, you can drive them. " Jade Linglong completely ignored his words, just coldly looked at him: "can I go now?" No matter what the purpose of Feng Xuanyuan is, she has no interest in the identity of the saint of Qinglian religion. Feng Xuanyuan looks at her deeply, turns to take the gold needle from Gong Cheng and Lei Shi''s body, then calmly turns to her. "Take me there."After pulling out the gold needle, Gong Cheng and Lei Shi can finally move. They look at each other with a look on their faces. This man''s Kung Fu is really evil. He just needs to lift his hand, and instantly gives them the body fixing method. Although Gong Cheng and Lei Shi are also very skillful, at the moment, they can''t understand Feng Xuanyuan''s martial arts skills. Yu Linglong doesn''t have to look at the faces of Gong Cheng and Lei Shi. She knows that with the strength of the three of them, she can''t stop Feng Xuanyuan. She simply turns over and goes straight up the mountain. She didn''t want to waste too much time with Feng Xuanyuan at the foot of the mountain, and her heart was still thinking about ling''er''s injury. Chasing the moon to the mountain, riding jade Linglong did not even head back, but she knew that Feng Xuanyuan must be closely behind her. However, Gong Cheng and Lei Shi, who fell in the last place, were confused. They could not understand the situation. Seeing that the princess had no objection, they had to follow them up the mountain. At the top of the mountain, Yu Linglong got off the horse and looked at the simple house on the mountain. This is her first time to come. Although from the very beginning, she clearly ordered that she must find a place with poor mountains and evil waters, because she felt that only under difficult conditions can she abandon her thoughts and concentrate on practicing martial arts. However, when she saw this place with her own eyes, she was still secretly surprised. This is a stone house of the same color. Obviously, the materials used for building the house are local materials. The disordered stones are piled up into several rows of low houses, and the window is only a small piece. Maybe it''s time for dinner. There is a strong smell of food in the air, but this smell can''t arouse people''s appetite. Yu Linglong''s face was heavy, she couldn''t imagine how ling''er lived under such hard conditions. Chapter 293 Leishi leads jade Linglong and fengxuanyuan into a stone house. Jade Linglong enters the room, and it takes a while to get used to the dim light. Lei Shi lit the candle and said, "princess, the girl ling''er is here." Under the dancing candle fire, Yu Linglong sees ling''er lying on the Kang made of stone, covered with only a thin quilt. Her eyes are closed, her face is gray, and her breath is very weak. Yu Linglong is confused. She even forgets Feng Xuanyuan and goes directly to grasp ling''er''s hand: "linger, how are you?" this time, she grabs nothing. Lowering his head, I can see that when linger''s hand has fallen into Feng Xuanyuan''s hand, the latter is putting his finger on ling''er''s wrist, I don''t know what is thinking. Seeing this, Yu Linglong pursed her lips without saying a word. Lei Shi on one side said: "Gong Cheng and I have already pulse her. The pulse is weak and the breath is disordered. Although we know that she is forced to open Ren Du''s two veins and get into the devil, we dare not easily dredge it. Otherwise, in case of bad breath, it will be harmful to linger girl." Jade Linglong Xiu eyebrows locked, whispered: "can only listen to fate?" Lei Shi looks guilty: "this Princess, my subordinates are really incompetent. " Looking at the Phoenix Xuanyuan who didn''t know where to come from, he was still feeling pulse for ling''er, and the Thunder Stone could not help saying: "the ling''er girl has already been like this, don''t disturb her, let her have a good rest!" He really doubted whether the man came in and took advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. If the princess hadn''t said anything, he would have thrown him out. Feng Xuanyuan put down linger''s hand, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, and glanced at Leishi: "you think you can''t cure it, I can''t cure it?" Hearing this, Yu Linglong''s eyes lit up: "can you save her?" She knows the details of Feng Xuanyuan. If Feng Xuanyuan is willing to help, it''s not sure that ling''er really has a chance of life. Feng Xuanyuan''s eyes turn to her, thin lip corner evil spirit ground a hook, way: "if I can save her, can you promise my condition?" One side of the Thunder Stone listen to full face perplexed, jade Linglong but know what Feng Xuanyuan refers to, her pretty face a sink, cold voice said: "can''t." Although worried about ling''er''s injury, it can''t make linger''s injury a condition for others to threaten him. Yu Linglong doesn''t believe it. Without fengxuanyuan, linger can''t be cured! It seems to have expected that she would refuse. Feng Xuanyuan laughed and turned her eyes to the unconscious ling''er and said faintly, "since you can''t, why do you have to ask again?" Finish saying that, he even reaches out to release the clothes button of ling''er''s chest directly, Thunder Stone of one side is angry immediately, a waved his hand: "what do you do?" He and Gong Cheng have always respected ling''er, but they didn''t expect that this strange man would directly understand linger''s clothes when he came up. How could he agree? Feng Xuanyuan said coldly, "get out of the way." Lei Shi was so angry that his muscles on his cheek kept beating, and his eyes turned to Yu Linglong, as if waiting for her orders. Aware of Lei Shi''s worry, Feng Xuanyuan''s tone slowed down a little, but still very cold: "I want to give her luck to heal, is it hard to see her die?" Cure ling''er? Leishi looked at fengxuanyuan in disbelief, but still stood on the edge of the Kang and refused to let go. Jade Linglong pondered for a moment and said, "Thunder Stone, get out of the way." From Lei Shi and Feng Xuanyuan''s expressions, she can see that linger''s injury must be very serious. It''s impossible to say that she is in danger of life. Instead of waiting for God''s help, it''s better to let Feng Xuanyuan have a try. Seeing Yu Linglong''s words, Lei Shi reluctantly gives way to the position beside the Kang, but his eyes have been staring at Feng Xuanyuan''s every move, as if afraid that he would profane linger. Feng Xuanyuan completely ignored Lei Shi''s angry eyes. He just took off ling''er''s clothes, left only the middle coat, and helped her sit up. He meditated beside her, pressing his hands on the key points of ling''er''s body and closed his eyes to exercise his skills. Yu Linglong has never thought about it before. It turns out that there is such a saying in the world that internal Qigong really exists, not to mention that this kind of internal skill can cure injuries and treat diseases. The narrow stone chamber is full of tension. Yu Linglong is silent. Lei Shi is worried and annoyed. Feng Xuanyuan is calm and seems to be wandering in space. Only the light white steam rising between his hands can prove that he is concentrating on his work at the moment. I don''t know how long after, the outside day has been completely dark, the wild from time to time sounded a few unknown animals long howl or cry, to this dark room added a bit of strange flavor. All of a sudden, linger, who had been in a coma, began to puff out a mouthful of blood, and her pale face finally turned red. Jade Linglong can''t help but come forward and say, "ling''er." Feng Xuanyuan laid linger''s soft body on the Kang and said, "well, I''ve got through Ren Du''s two veins for you. Next, I just need to rest for a few days, and then it''s OK." Ling Er opened her eyes and saw Feng Xuanyuan. She seemed to be excited and tried to sit up: "brother Feng."Feng Xuanyuan pressed her shoulder and seemed not to care about her excitement. She just continued: "these days you can''t move around, nor can you use force. Otherwise, if you go against the breath, the gods can''t save you." Ling''er whispered, "thank you, brother Feng. I''m..." Feng Xuanyuan turned a deaf ear and went out directly. Ling''er''s face showed a bit of loss, but in a flash, she looked at Yu Linglong, her eyes full of guilt: "princess, how did you come? Where can you come to such a place? " With that, she tried to tear the quilt off her body and put it on the edge of the Kang. She gasped and said, "it''s the maid''s daily use. It''s clean. If the princess doesn''t hate it --" Yu Linglong grabs her hand and says, "when is it? Don''t you take good care of yourself? You can''t use force, you can''t move Said, then turn back to order Lei Shi: "go to prepare some congee." Leishi also immersed in Feng Xuanyuan raised his hand and cured linger''s shock. Seeing Yu Linglong''s command, he returned to his mind and said, "yes, princess." Leishi went out, jade Linglong took ling''er''s hand and sat on the edge of the Kang. Then he looked at ling''er carefully. I haven''t seen you for half a year. Linger has grown taller and taller, but she is much thinner. She looks like a big girl. The more she looks at her, the more she is distressed. Thinking of her adventure, Yu Linglong can''t help but say, "what''s the matter with your girl? Good. What can I do for you? How old are you? Why are you so eager for quick success? If you make a mistake - " and Chapter 294 Jade Linglong stifled the next words, tone or full of anger: "wait for your body a good, immediately follow me down the mountain! I don''t want to learn it! " Hearing her words, Ling Er subconsciously called out: "no!" Aware of her gaffe, she quickly continued, "princess, the maidservant has managed to get through the two veins of Ren Du. It will be much easier to learn martial arts in the future. At this time, we can''t give up halfway! The princess... " With tears in her eyes, Ling er said softly, "princess, you have been protecting the slaves. These maids are all kept in mind. But princess, the maids and maids also have things they want to do, and they also have people who want to protect... " Jade Linglong looks at ling''er, and for a while she doesn''t know what to say. This is the first time that ling''er disobeys her orders, but she can''t get angry at all. Ling Er wiped her tears and said in a low voice, "princess, you know how the servants'' families died. At that time, the slaves were still young, and they always wanted to revenge for their families when they grew up. But later, the maidservant grew up gradually. Having been with the princess for such a long time, the maid became sensible. The maid knew that it was a daydream for me to revenge, but princess, I can''t give up because of this! The maid always thinks of the dead father, mother, elder brother and so many family members. Whenever I think of their faces, I will tell myself that I must work hard and try again, because I don''t want to see the people I care about die painfully, but I can''t do anything about it. " Yu Linglong can''t help but clench ling''er''s hand. In her heart, ling''er has always been a little girl who loves to talk and laugh. She is loyal to herself, but she doesn''t know that such deep feelings are buried in her little soul. Perhaps it is more than words, ling''er''s breath is a little short. Yu Linglong picks up the quilt and covers her body. Before falling, her arm is caught by ling''er anxiously. "Princess, please, you can promise your servant. The maid will never worry the princess any more. As long as you promise to let the maidservant stay in the mountain to learn martial arts, I will repay the princess well!" Yu Linglong''s hand stopped and said in a deep voice, "OK, but you must promise me that you won''t do stupid things again." See jade Linglong agreed, the spirit son was relieved, said with a smile: "yes, I remember." From Ling er''s room, Yu Linglong sees the Phoenix Xuanyuan waiting outside. The moon on the mountain is particularly bright, and the bright light is sprinkled on the ground. Under the moonlight, Feng Xuanyuan stands with his hands down, and his long and narrow eyes are still looking at jade Linglong. "Her brother, I saved it too." Jade Linglong nodded, but did not answer. For Feng Xuanyuan, she really did not know what she had to say. Feng Xuanyuan stepped on the moonlight, slowly came forward, until she walked to jade Linglong one step away before stopping. "I saved your people, you say, how should you thank me?" Yu Linglong lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes cast a small shadow on her cheek. She whispered, "I can''t give you anything." She knows Feng Xuanyuan''s request, but she can''t do it. Since she has chosen Yu Lieyang, she doesn''t want to have any disputes with any man in this life. Feng Xuanyuan stopped, looking at jade Linglong''s eyes gradually deep: "I have only one very simple request." Jade Linglong did not want to directly refuse: "sorry, I can''t promise." Then she turned to leave. But the voice of Feng Xuanyuan was heard behind him. In the cold mountain wind, his voice seemed very erratic. "I just want you to smile at me." Yu Linglong stopped. She had never heard Feng Xuanyuan speak in such a tone. There was no usual arrogance or arrogance, but she was full of some unknown feelings. At this moment, she only felt that Feng Xuanyuan, who was always powerful, suddenly became extremely soft. Moreover, she also totally did not expect that Feng Xuanyuan would make such a request. Yu Linglong slowly turned around and looked at Feng Xuanyuan suspiciously. She didn''t believe her ears. Did Feng Xuanyuan really only put forward such a simple request? As if to confirm her conjecture, Feng Xuanyuan nodded and repeated what she had just said: "I want to ask you to smile at me." He really just wanted to see her smile. He had imagined her smile countless times, and the smile on her beautiful face must be overwhelming. But it''s a pity that in front of him, she always has a cold look, always a look of resisting people, even if she occasionally has a smile, it is also a cold sneer or scornful sneer. He really wanted to see what her smile looked like. Subconsciously, he always felt that her smile must be warm. In the cold moonlight, Yu Linglong and Feng Xuanyuan look at each other speechless. For a long time, jade Linglong just lightly opened a mouth: "when I see you, I can''t smile, even if you force me to smile, it won''t be true smile." She turned and continued to walk away.On the empty hillside, his voice with a bit of broken pain: "I just want such a little reward, you will not give it?" Yu Linglong''s feet stopped. This time, she did not turn around, but said without emotion: "if you are not his enemy, maybe I can promise you. But it''s a pity... " On the open and cold hillside, her voice echoed like a hollow, ethereal and cold. "If you are against him, you are against me." Put down this sentence, she does not stay, definitely leave. Behind is the cold air, but there is no sound, she knows, Feng Xuanyuan did not follow up. It has to be said that it is more and more difficult for her to understand what Feng Xuanyuan has done. Sometimes she even thinks, is it really weird for the cult leader to do so? Even if it was her, she couldn''t guess what Feng Xuanyuan wanted. On the desolate Stone Mountain, everything is quiet. Yu Linglong enters the room specially prepared for her. Although she has added two stoves for her, she still can''t resist the chill from the wall. Wrapped up in the quilt, she suddenly Miss Xu Wang, miss his warm embrace. Looking at the bright moon outside the small stone window, Yu Linglong sighed deeply. It seems that this night is destined to be a sleepless night. She didn''t know that there was a "surprise" waiting for her in Xu Wangfu. The next morning, Yu Linglong left for the capital. Stepping on the early morning frost, Yu Linglong entered the palace and then entered the gate. Zhao Liandeng''s family rushed to meet her. "Princess, you are back at last. I have something urgent to report." Chapter 295 Looking at the anxious appearance of Zhao Liandeng''s home, jade Linglong stopped: "what''s the matter?" After being taught a lesson by Yu Linglong last time, Zhao Liandeng''s talk was much more concise and comprehensive. She immediately replied: "Princess Wang went out only yesterday, and Princess Pingyang came here. Also..." She secretly looked at Yu Linglong''s face and said in a low voice There are also two singers. " Zhao Liandeng''s family was very afraid of Yu Linglong. From the first contact, she knew that the princess was definitely not a good one to offend. She worked hard for the princess for half a year, but she was not innocent for this. It''s well known that the princess used to treat those singers and dancers in the palace, but now Princess Pingyang has sent her to the palace. Isn''t it touching the tiger''s buttocks? Who knows jade Linglong listened to this, but did not expect her to be furious, just a light ground, then asked: "Wang Ye?" Zhao Liandeng''s family hurriedly replied: "the prince came back yesterday. He heard that the princess went out and went out of the door. According to the porter, he came back in the middle of the night and stayed in the study." That is to say, King Xu ignored the two singers. A faint smile appeared on her face. Jade Linglong said, "where are those two people?" Zhao Liandeng said in a low voice, "maid The maidservant has arranged them in the north courtyard. " Yu Linglong snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "who do you dare to take into the mansion? If they are assassins? You have ten heads, and you can''t afford the big responsibility of this day Zhao Liandeng''s house was frightened with cold sweat and fell on the ground in a hurry: "I know my mistake." Yu Linglong glanced at the house of Zhao Liandeng, who was scared out of her wits, but did not continue to blame her. She just said, "OK, let them go to my room." She knew that it was no wonder that Zhao Liandeng''s maidservant would not accept the people sent by Princess Pingyang? Besides, the status of this singer is very high. No matter how you arrange it, you can''t get it. Zhao Liandeng''s family is in a dilemma. Come on, she''s the only one who can handle this shit. She doesn''t care what Pingyang princess, Sun Princess, dare to provoke her, she won''t give her face! XuanCao and Hongxing serve Yu Linglong to wash her face and change her clothes. Then she hears the servant girl outside saying, "I''d like to report to the princess. The singer is like smoke and late Qing is here." Yu Linglong sat in front of the dresser and said, "call them in." As soon as the two singers outside heard this, they immediately became very happy. I''ve heard of Princess Xu''s name for a long time. Before they came, both of them were ready to be hung outside. Who knew that Princess Xu was so talkative, she asked them to go in. Two people quickly walked in, cleverly knelt down on the ground and saluted: "maid concubine Ruyan (late Qing) to the princess Yu Linglong looks into the mirror and carefully inserts a red jadeite bead. Mei Ying Caisheng hairpin, slowly turns around and looks at the two people on the ground. She was swept by her cold and sharp eyes, such as smoke and Wanqing subconsciously dropped his head, just put down the heart, suddenly raised up. How can there be such a woman in the world, gorgeous as peach blossom in spring, but as cold as ice and snow in the twelfth lunar month, before she opened her mouth, she could not help but feel timid when she saw her eyes. Jade Linglong looked at them, just a little displeasure unexpectedly vanished, Pingyang princess is the brain was squeezed by the door, unexpectedly sent such a woman. Ruyan was wearing a moon white butterfly tie dress, revealing the brocade and red bright flower bra inside. The dress was very elegant. At first glance, it seemed as if the name of a person was as light as cloud smoke. However, the bra inside looked too dazzling, adding a lot of vulgarity to her elegant face. In addition, she had a pile of jade hairpins on her head and jade bracelets on her wrist, which made the whole person incoherent, red and green, as if she was afraid that she was not enough, and all kinds of jewelry rushed to her body. As for the jade mask, it is more expensive for her to kneel down from the sea, but it is more difficult for her to go down from the sea than to see the real one. Looking at their uneasy appearance, Yu Linglong suppressed a smile and tried to make her voice sound without a trace of emotion: "get up." Hearing the princess''s voice so calm, Ruyan and Wanqing finally put down their hearts and stood up in a proper manner. Taking the green plum tea, jade Linglong gargle gargle, just said: "how old are you?" Ruyan said in a hurry: "if I go back to the princess, I will be 18 years old." One side of Wanqing was not willing to be outdone, and replied, "my concubine is 17 years old." Jade Linglong nodded slightly. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was two or three years older than her. Did Princess Pingyang demonstrate to herself? Laughing at her as a 15-year-old Chih? Yu Linglong said calmly, "what do you two know?" Hearing Yu Linglong''s question, Ruyan and Wanqing''s faces were very shocked. She replied in a low voice, "your concubine can sing."The princess should have known it for a long time. Their identities are singers, but they still have to ask, does this mean that they despise them? Jade Linglong a pair just think of the appearance: "Oh, yes, you are to sing for the king." Ruyan and Wanqing are speechless. Is it the singer who has to sing? Is the princess too pure or too naive? Jade Linglong looked at the sky and said, "at this time, the Lord should get up, you two go to the study and wait on it. Since you can only sing, you can sing outside the study. If the Lord likes it, your fate will come." Ruyan and Wanqing never expected that the princess should be so talkative. Who''s mother in charge of her family didn''t pay close attention to people of this status and secretly made obstacles? But Princess Xu promised to let them serve the prince close. It''s really rare for such generous housewives! The two were overjoyed and immediately knelt on the ground and said, "yes, thank you, concubine!" Looking at two people happily out of the door, jade Linglong endure for a long time smile, finally floating on the face. Thank me? After today, you should bite your teeth and curse me, right? The night before, she didn''t sleep well on the mountain. Yu Linglong sent people out and fell asleep on the Xiangfei couch under the window. In a daze, she suddenly felt a little more warm around her, tired all night''s shoulder, also rely on a solid embrace, slowly relax. Taking a comfortable breath, Yu Linglong didn''t even open her eyes. A smile rose from her mouth and said softly, "are you back?" With a thin cocoon of fingers across her delicate cheek, Xu Wang''s deep voice is close at hand: "when did you come back, do not ask people to tell me?" Chapter 296 Jade Linglong pretended to be surprised to open his eyes, very innocent to meet his deep eyes: "I clearly sent someone to inform the Lord? The two singers, whose names are smoke and shine, didn''t they tell the Lord? " Xu Wang was amused by her appearance, but in a flash he stopped laughing. He reached out and pinched her small chin. With a bit of bravado in his voice, he said in a deep voice, "are you doing a good job? Early in the morning, send someone to sing under my window. It''s too noisy to sleep! " Yu Linglong pretended to be surprised and said, "eh? Don''t you like it Before the words fell, he seized her slender waist and pinched her as punishment, which made her ache and itch, and almost laughed. "What do you like? You know that you are the only one in my heart, and you deliberately make trouble. Do you think I should punish you Yu Linglong was holding her in her arms and couldn''t get rid of it. She could only smile and say, "well, it''s my fault this time. Please forgive me." King Xu stopped his hand and deliberately said with thin anger, "if such a thing happens again, I won''t let you off so easily." Yu Linglong folded her broken hair at the temples and said with a smile, "who knows? Your sister is considerate of you and has sent you two singers. I can''t stop you. What''s more, in case you like it -- " his handsome face suddenly sank, and King Xu said," do you dare to say that? " Jade Linglong this just lived a mouth, on the face actually still has the smile that cannot cover: "those two women, how did you deal with?" Xu Wang did not care to say: "still kneeling outside the study." The two women ran to his window in the morning to make noise, but they still felt that their voice was the most beautiful. They almost launched a duel song contest outside the study. You and I sang very happily. Until King Xu roared, they stopped. They knelt down outside the study and used all kinds of delicacy to ask King Xu''s forgiveness. Xu Wang was too lazy to tangle with the two women, and was upset by the quarrel. He simply turned out of the back window and went straight to the backyard to find Yu Linglong. And the two women, who thought that Xu Wang had not come out of the study, were kneeling in the yard trembling, and their delicate voice was whistling in the empty study. Hearing this, Yu Linglong''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and her face was filled with unbearable smile. She had known for a long time that Xu Wang could not give these two women a good face, but she did not expect that Xu Wang should be so merciless. When he mentioned the two noisy women, King Xu was angry. He stretched out his hand and pinched Yu Linglong''s face, which could almost squeeze out of the water. He said in a deep voice, "there will be such women in the future. They will be sent away for the king." Yu Linglong, with a good smile, replied in a very good mood: "yes, Lord, I obey you!" The two of them leaned on the couch, bickering for fun, and the room was filled with a warm and sweet atmosphere. It''s just that other people are not in such a good mood. The next morning, Zhao Liandeng''s family came to reply to Yu Linglong Ruyan and Wanqing started to have a high fever in the middle of the night last night. The maid has invited the doctor to come in for diagnosis and treatment. It is said that it is wind cold that enters the body. " Yes, in such a weather, the two singers only wore thin clothes and knelt outside the study for a whole day. It was strange that they didn''t get into the body due to the cold. Through the window, Yu Linglong said impatiently, "it''s less than two days since I entered the mansion. It''s the wind and cold coming into the body. In my opinion, it must be that they have some evil diseases! I ordered them to send them back to Princess Pingyang''s mansion immediately. They said that the king Xu''s house did not dare to take them in. " Knowing that the princess said nothing, Zhao Liandeng''s family agreed to go down and arrange. He was sent out of Xu Wang''s Mansion because he had no idea what he looked like. As for how Princess Pingyang will deal with these two women who can only sing, it does not matter to her jade Linglong. The winter solstice is coming. Because drought and locust disasters have come to the capital this year, the emperor ordered that the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven should be particularly grand, and pointed out that the prince himself should be responsible for it. Naturally, the crown prince did not dare to neglect. He was personally involved in everything. No mistake was allowed in anything. Although the prince was unpopular in the imperial court at this time, no one dared to slack off on such major events as the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, and everything was going on in full swing. On this day, the selection of the mage in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is of great importance. The crown prince decided to select the mage himself to ensure that everything was safe and sound. Early in the morning, the prince took people to the xipeidian. Dozens of mages were waiting in the hall. Some were wearing cassock, some were twisting Buddhist beads, some were wearing jade crowns, and some were holding dusts. All of them looked very solemn and solemn. See the prince into the hall, everyone rose to see the ceremony, but did not kneel down, between each other also maintained a certain distance, appears to have a bit of mystery. The prince asked the people in turn, and then he selected ten monks and ten Taoists as the imperial mages on the day of the sacrifice to heaven. Having made the decision, the prince went out of the hall. But before he reached the door, he heard a strong voice behind him: "Your Highness, please stay." In the silent hall, such a sudden voice suddenly sounded. Even if all the people present were real mages, they were still a little surprised.The prince stopped, turned slowly, and looked at the man who dared to leave him. The man in front of him was nearly forty years old. He was wearing a turquoise Taoist robe. The sky was full, and his nose was like a gall. His appearance was no different from that of other Taoists. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that his whole body exudes a kind of faint momentum. Although his eyelids look respectful, they can not hide the sharp light. For a moment, all the eyes of Xi Pei temple were fixed on him. The prince looked at the Taoist priest in front of him, but he didn''t get angry. He just said faintly, "I don''t know what to teach you?" The Taoist priest saluted the prince, and said in a deep voice: "the face of my highness is full of black air in the printing hall. I''m afraid that your future in the coming year will be unpredictable --" before his words are finished, the prince''s entourage can''t help but shout and stop: "wanton! Your highness is the crown prince and the crown prince of the country. How can the future be gloomy? Don''t you talk nonsense, don''t you want your head? " The Taoist priest suddenly did not hear of it. He looked directly at the prince and continued: "I am willing to help your highness to resolve the crisis in front of you." He paused and whispered, "if not, I''m afraid this day will change." Looking at his firm and calm eyes, the prince''s heart can not help but slightly shocked. The Taoist priest''s words undoubtedly pricked his heart''s greatest pain. In front of all people, he was the prince''s highness, who would be honored as a treasure and benefit the world in the future. However, only he knew the taste of the cold and high place. This seat was not so easy to sit on. Chapter 297 Not to mention the other princes are excellent. Even the youngest King Xu was highly valued by the emperor. He tried to get rid of him several times, but he always missed one move. On the contrary, he pushed the other side to the top. Even the emperor began to suspect the prince and relied more on King Xu. The recent political reform made him offend most of the officials in the imperial court. Even the concubines in the imperial palace were also complaining. He had heard many of them. He knew that those concubines had not spoken ill of him in front of the emperor. Although the emperor had not punished him, his heart became more and more uneasy. And the Taoist''s words undoubtedly hit his mind. But he thought so, but the prince''s face did not change. He seemed to smile casually: "Oh? You want to help me? I don''t know if you can call the wind and rain, or will you become a soldier? If I don''t have any skills, why should I trust you? " There are too many people who want to flatter him. He can''t come and take in one. I''m not sure. The Taoist priest is just a bluff who wants to take advantage of the prince''s authority to eat and drink. The Taoist priest smile: "the art of evil will not become a big climate after all. I have never learned such magic." Hearing his straightforward reply, the people around the crown prince couldn''t help laughing: "what kind of magic arts do you know? If you want to play the autumn wind, you will be tired of it! " In the face of other people''s ridicule, the Taoist just turned a deaf ear. He went to the prince and said a word in a voice that only two people could hear. It was this sentence that suddenly changed the prince''s face. "If you are willing to sit on the throne in a year, your highness will help me!" Now the crown prince is under one person and above ten thousand people. If we remove that person, what position is it? This temptation is too big, and the prince at the moment, the most need is such a person. Even the prince, who had been calm, could not help clenching his fist. A moment later, the prince said in a deep voice, "be bold, don''t retreat!" After that, the prince didn''t even say a word. He calmly turned around and left. When the prince left, the atmosphere in the side hall was relaxed again. People looked at the Taoist priest who was scolded by the prince. His eyes were complex, there were contempt, there were sarcasm and disdain. All people''s ideas were the same: such a bold and reckless person should be scolded by the prince! But the Taoist priest didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He went back to his position, closed his eyes and sat down. The fact that the Prince did not punish him in public shows that there is something wrong with this matter. Sure enough, after a while, a seemingly ordinary bodyguard came to him and said in a low voice, "Taoist priest, your highness, please." The Taoist priest stood up slowly. The guard looked very respectful and said, "I don''t know what to call a long Taoist name?" However, with a slight smile, he replied softly, "poor way, road name Jingming." Peaceful days are doomed not to be long, this just a few days later, Xu Wangfu story. Even Princess Pingyang, this time more arrogant, directly carried a small sedan chair to the gate of King Xu''s mansion, saying it was a gift from Princess Pingyang to King Xu. Yu Linglong looked at the pompous female official in Princess Pingyang''s house. She was both angry and funny. The female officer''s eyes were higher than the top, and she said all the words of Princess Pingyang. That means that since the two singers of the last time were ill, they were sent back. This time, they had been checked by the grand doctor himself. They were absolutely healthy. Please let Xu Wang smile. If it wasn''t for sure that it was a person, and only listening to the female official''s boasting, Yu Linglong thought that the one who had sent him was a thousand year old ginseng, which would nourish King Xu. It''s a pity that this gift not only can''t nourish the body, but also can damage people''s spirit. The female official kept talking like a machine gun, saying that this woman was the one in ten thousand wonderful person of Princess Pingyang. She was gentle and considerate in appearance and talent. She was omniscient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She also looked at jade Linglong from time to time. Her air was clearly a hint of how tender and thoughtless Yu Linglong was. This made Princess Pingyang the elder sister not Don''t bother yourself, to Xu Wang brother sent such a woman to serve. While listening, Yu Linglong sighed that her patience was getting better and better. After all this time, she could still sit still and listen. If she had put it aside, she would have been beating out. Seeing that Yu Linglong was silent, the female official was even more proud. She continued to talk about how noble this woman was in the princess mansion. How many princes and grandchildren begged for the princess, but the princess refused to give it. If King Xu was not the princess''s favorite brother, the princess would not have given up this woman in any case. In her opinion, Princess Xu, who is only 15 years old, is nothing at all. Previous rumors outside must have been overstated. Last time, Princess Xu sent Ruyan and Wanqing back, refuting the princess''s face. The princess was very unhappy. She was the princess''s person and naturally wanted to give Princess Xu some color to see. What''s more, even if Princess Xu is not happy? She is a princess of Pingyang. Does Princess Xu dare to beat her?Looking at the spitting old woman in front of her, Yu Linglong is finally impatient. She gave the Hemerocallis a wink, the Hemerocallis nodded knowingly and immediately went down to prepare. Unfortunately, the female official did not know that the disaster was coming, and she was still talking about it. This time, she talked about how the princess doted on this woman. It was unnecessary to say that she loved her. She even had to take her to attend important occasions. Therefore, this woman is well-informed and is no inferior to the rich daughter of an official family. Even if she has a childe, she is also handsome More than that. Yu Linglong heard her pretty face sink. What''s the meaning of this? Can''t it be that the woman sent by Princess Pingyang wants to seal the side imperial concubine? It''s ridiculous. Last time she packed up two singers and sent them back to Princess Pingyang. This time, it''s endless, isn''t it? Originally, I still wanted to give her some face, but now it seems that there is no need to save this face. If someone dares to push her nose on her face, she will tear her face directly! At this time, Hemerocallis came in. Holding the cup of tea specially prepared for female officials, Hemerocallis laughed warmly: "Mom, please have a cup of tea." The female official glared at Hemerocallis and said, "what mother? I have a grade. Do you understand me if you want to call me a female officer? " However, Hemerocallis didn''t care. She just lowered her head to cover the smile on her face and said, "yes, female official." The female official snorted, which was a promise. She reached out to take the tea of Hemerocallis and drank it. She was really thirsty after all this time. For the sake of the girl''s diligence and care, she would not investigate the matter of calling her mother. Chapter 298 Moisten the throat, the female official coughed a few times, was about to continue to speak, but suddenly came out a few gurgling noises in the stomach. In the quiet room, the sound was particularly harsh. That female official immediately face reveals embarrassed: "maidservant is disrespectful." But the more she apologized, the louder the noise was. In the end, she couldn''t help but make a puff under her buttocks. Suddenly, a strong unknown smell filled the air. Yu Linglong looked at the female officer''s restless appearance. She tried to resist the impulse of laughing, covered her mouth and nose, and pretended to be concerned and said, "what''s the matter? Is it that I, King Xu''s mansion and your princess''s mansion, are all sick when they come here? " The female official was so red that she stammered: "this This The princess forgives me, and I will allow you to sue me to withdraw. " Seeing that she couldn''t solve the problem on the spot, Yu Linglong said in her spare time: "eh, how can I leave now? I haven''t heard enough of it! By the way, what did you just say was the name of the woman? " The female official was speechless, and she just said it for a long time. Princess Xu didn''t even know the name of the woman. Her forehead held out a thin layer of cold sweat, intermittent said: "call, call willow eyebrows." Jade Linglong looked like a sudden, stretched out her voice and said, "Oh, by the way, you seem to have said What else can she do besides playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? Can embroidery, cooking? Our Lord is very picky. If it''s not delicious and doesn''t suit the king''s will, then -- " she said slowly, but the female official on the ground could not help it. She said it for a long time, and Yu Linglong looked cold and light. But now she wants to solve the urgent problem, Yu Linglong seems to be interested and asks in detail Get up. This posture is obviously intended to talk to her until dark! The female official couldn''t bear it any longer. She almost jumped out of her chair and said quickly, "excuse me, princess. I''m leaving!" With that, she rushed out of the room almost as fast as an arrow, and went straight to the place where the grain was reincarnated. Yu Linglong deliberately called at her back: "Hello, Hello, I haven''t finished. What are you running for? Is that the rule in your princess mansion? " Hemerocallis chuckled and said, "princess, don''t yell. I''m afraid she''s out of the second gate now." Yu Linglong then began to laugh, took a leisurely sip of tea and said, "how much material did you add to her?" XuanCao said with a smile: "I was afraid that she would drink less, so she specially added ten Croton. Who knows she drank it all at one breath. At first, I felt a little uneasy, but after listening to her teach me a lesson, I felt at ease Yu Linglong was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t see that you are such a careful girl. I''ll be careful later. Don''t offend you." XuanCao quickly said with a smile: "the princess said this is too much to be a slave. Even if the maid has a thousand guts, she doesn''t dare to do harm to the princess." The master and servant laughed a few words, and XuanCao said, "princess, the female official of Princess mansion has been sent away, but what about the sedan chair outside the door? Can''t you stop at the door all the time When Yu Linglong thought of that, she couldn''t help but get up in her heart. She just stood up and said, "call the master, and we''ll meet the" wonderful man "in Princess Pingyang''s mouth!" She has found out that if this kind of thing is not solved at one time, she will have to work with them all her life. She might as well take the woman at the door and let others know what will happen if she dares to send a woman to King Xu''s mansion! Yu Linglong, with a group of big servant girls such as Hemerocallis, apricots and green plums, as well as dozens of women holding brooms and rolling pins behind her, they went out of the gate. At the door of King Xu''s residence, there was a small sedan chair with a green roof. The sedan chair man was resting under the wall. Two servant girls were standing beside the sedan chair, saying something to the people in the sedan chair. Seeing that jade Linglong suddenly arrived, several people were startled. The sedan bearers shrunk their necks and did not dare to raise their heads. The two maids even forgot to salute and stood in the same place. Yu Linglong glanced at the sedan chair and asked in a loud voice, "whose sedan chair is this? How dare you stop at the gate of the palace?" This situation, coupled with the sound, immediately attracted a lot of people to watch. It is obvious that this is a good play of the main mother fighting against the third child. The porter rushed forward and said, "if you go back to the princess, this is the woman sent by Princess Pingyang." Jade Linglong cold way: "what Pingyang Princess sent people, how do I not know?" The porter was dumb. He watched the female official go in. However, after a long time, the female official did not make any noise. Instead, he provoked the princess out. Who doesn''t know the princess''s temper, he is a small Porter, or say a few words, don''t get involved in this matter. The servant girl beside the sedan chair was in a hurry and knelt down and said, "princess, please calm down. The female officer of the Song Dynasty from the princess''s mansion brought the slaves. The female official of the Song Dynasty said that the maids would wait here. She would first report back to the princess and ask the servants to go in."Jade Linglong looked around her servant girl and said in a sharp voice: "what song female official, who have you seen this person?" Hemerocallis and others immediately shook their heads in a neat and uniform way, and said with certainty: "no! I have never seen this man before Yu Linglong sneered: "if you are really from the princess''s mansion, how can you stop at the gate of our palace in broad daylight without even a person who informs you? It''s clearly your intention to discredit the king! " When this big hat went down, the little servant girl was knocked unconscious: "servant girl Servant... " At this time, a tender voice came out of the sedan chair: "maid concubine is rude, please forgive me." As she spoke, the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted up by a white hand. A woman in a lotus skirt with ink and water dye stepped out of the sedan chair and gave a deep salute to Yu Linglong: "maid, Liu Mei, see the princess." As soon as the woman appeared, the crowd of onlookers burst out a burst of astonishing exclamation. Yu Linglong looks at Liu Mei and has to say that Liu Mei and Ruyan and Wanqing are not of the same grade. It seems that Princess Pingyang has really laid down her blood this time. She has a pair of light smoke eyebrows and two affectionate eyes. Her face is like pear blossom and cold like snow. However, it is different from the cold and gorgeous jade. It is a kind of elegant and delicate fragrance, which makes people feel pity when they see it. Seeing that the master got out of the sedan chair, Yu Linglong was not in a hurry. She asked faintly, "you said you were from Princess Pingyang''s mansion. What evidence do you have?" Liu Mei replied, "the maid concubine is indeed ordered by the princess to serve the prince. If the princess sees any doubt, she can order someone to go to the princess''s mansion to take the maidservant concubine''s body contract, and you will know it at a glance." Chapter 299 Yu Linglong snorted coldly: "how much time does it take to come and go? Do you have to stop at the door? Do you know how much this has affected the reputation of the Lord? " Liu Mei lowered her eyes: "maidservant concubine is stupid, please forgive me." Her face was delicate, but Liu Mei didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, she stood upright and stood in Xu Wang''s mansion, looking like a pure man. Yu Linglong sneers, thinking that you can''t do this? What a shame on Princess Ben! The red lips opened slowly, and Yu Linglong said, "it''s easy to prove that you are a princess''s mansion person. As long as you can tell the princess''s appearance and the princess''s preferences, I will know the truth and falsehood." Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Liu Mei is in a dilemma. This condition is obviously fair. Since she says she is a princess of Pingyang, she must know what Princess Pingyang looks like and what she likes. But even if she does know, can she say it? At present, there are at least five or six hundred people watching, and most of them are civilians. Does she want to tell the princess''s appearance and living habits in public? If this word is spread out, do you want the reputation of the princess or the life of her willow eyebrows? Seeing her hesitation, Yu Linglong snorted coldly and said in a deep voice, "girl, I don''t know who you are to slander our Lord''s reputation, but this is the end of the matter. You''d better leave now, or you won''t blame me for turning over my face and being merciless." Willow eyebrow big anxious, white face pangdun floating on a layer of red, how can she go back so disheartened? If Princess Pingyang knew that she had not even entered the door of King Xu''s mansion and was expelled out, would the princess still think highly of her? Isn''t it all over her future! It''s easy to make mistakes when people are in a hurry. Liu Mei sees that Yu Linglong has a large group of maids and maids. She is obviously not allowed to enter. She is flustered and says in a hurry: "princess, please listen to me. There are so many people here. I really don''t dare to tell you about the private affairs of the princess in public. Please allow me to enter the palace. I will tell you about the princess Tell the princess to prove that what you said is true She felt that her request was not too much. Didn''t Princess Xu think she was a liar and wanted to drive her away? Then she said the princess''s privacy, in order to prove that she really is the Pingyang Princess mansion people, this not to get? And as long as you enter the government, everything will be easy to do! It''s a pity that her wishful thinking makes a sound again, when she meets jade Linglong, she is also doomed to fail. Yu Linglong shook her head regretfully and said, "you don''t want to be a maid. I can''t afford these two words. Even if you are really a member of the princess''s mansion, but you have just left the princess''s mansion. The back foot can''t wait to tell me about the private affairs of the princess and show my loyalty to my new master. I dare not keep such a maid concubine! " Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Liu Mei''s face suddenly changed. She has always been cautious in her words and deeds. How could she say such a treacherous thing here? If this word reaches the ears of Princess Pingyang, all her years of hard work will be in vain! Of course, Liu Mei didn''t expect that Yu Linglong didn''t disdain such trifles as bickering and scheming on weekdays, but if she really fought with people, she was best at digging holes in her words. Even if she was the most intelligent person, she would fall into her trap. Even if she was a mouthful, she couldn''t tell. Liu Mei thought that she had bypassed a trap. Who knows there is a trap waiting for her. This time, she is really in a dilemma. If she chooses to leave now, she will surely be punished when she returns to Princess Pingyang''s residence. Even from now on, her value and status will plummet. In the eyes of Princess Pingyang, a useless woman is a waste. You can imagine what kind of life she will live in the future. But if you don''t go, you have to try to get Princess Xu''s approval first. I''m afraid it''s difficult to go to the sky. Liu Mei bit her teeth and made a quick choice. She gathered up her skirt and knelt down. She said softly, "the maidservant concubine was given to the prince by the princess. Later, the prince and the princess are the master of the maid concubine. The princess has an order, and the maid and concubine dare not disobey." This is respectful and humble, but it also implies that Yu Linglong has to say something because she wants to know the private affairs of the princess. At the same time, it is also a hint that Yu Linglong was given to the prince by the princess mansion. It is not easy for Yu Linglong to send her away. A deeper meaning is that as long as Yu Linglong agrees with her to enter the government, she will be obedient in the future. Please let Yu Linglong open up and give her some face. If other women, not sure will be in her half respectful and half sincere tone soft heart to, but unfortunately, she is facing jade Linglong. Yu Linglong''s principle is: I give you face, you don''t want face, you want to lose face, I will turn over! Looking at the delicate and pitiful young woman on the ground, Yu Linglong sneered and said, "do you want to listen to me? Well, I''ll order you now: get out of here Liu Mei was frightened and ashamed, and cherry''s mouth was slightly open. She looked helpless and desperate: "princess --" Yu Linglong''s last trace of patience had been exhausted, and she was not willing to pay attention to this stubborn woman any more. She turned around and wanted to go back.At this time, a familiar voice sounded outside the crowd: "what''s the matter?" The sound of the horse''s hooves made a sound, and the crowd dodged one after another. King Xu, with his light robe and slow belt, walked up to the gate. The servant girls and women quickly saluted and said, "Lord!" Seeing this situation, Liu Mei, a man who is about to drown, grabs the last straw. He comes up to him immediately and says in a coquettish voice, "my maid, Liu Mei, give my regards to the Lord!" Liu Mei thinks that she knows a lot about men''s psychology. Most men feel pity and protection when they see her standing in the cold wind. Unfortunately, Xu Wang is obviously not one of the vast majority of men. It seems that he didn''t hear the soft voice of the willow eyebrow at hand. Xu Wang turned down from his horse and didn''t even look at her. He went straight to Yu Linglong. Regardless of this is in the full view of the public, King Xu extended his hand and grasped Yu Linglong''s hand with familiarity. Wen said, "what are you doing here on such a cold day? If there is a cold wind, you will have a headache when you go back." As he spoke, he raised his hand and put on the hood for Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong angrily pushed away his hand: "what can I do? It''s not for you to deal with those rotten peach blossoms!" Seeing that Yu Linglong was not happy, Xu Wang Jun''s face sank, his eyes coldly swept to the small sedan chair with green roof, and opened his mouth straightforwardly: "smash it to this king!" Chapter 300 The order was so sudden that the maids behind Yu Linglong didn''t respond for a moment. Only steward Zhao reminded him timidly: "Lord, it''s from Princess Pingyang --" King Xu suddenly raised his voice: "no matter who sent it, it makes the princess unhappy, so does the Emperor''s delivery!" Zhao housekeeper didn''t dare to persuade him again and said, "what are you doing with pestle? Didn''t you hear what the LORD said?" After standing in the cold wind for a long time, the maids finally came back to their senses and rushed up to the sedan chair, waving brooms, rolling pins, door bolts and other objects. Liu Mei was caught off guard. Her delicate body was hit hard and fell on the ground involuntarily. The maid in the back would not show any pity for her. The shoes covered with dust and mud were not polite enough to step on her skirt, and her hands and feet were trampled on several times. When the crowd passed, the willow eyebrow fell on the ground, and her feet were covered with feet The seal and dust, the hairpin ring on the head was also bumped askew, and the small white hands were trampled red and swollen. Looking at her elaborate dress up was destroyed instantly, Liu Mei wanted to cry without tears for a moment. Although she was not of high status, she was also rich in clothes and food. Where had she suffered such grievances? Raised his head, looking at the door gradually away from the double figure, willow eyebrow subconsciously want to speak, but do not know what to say. What can she say? The princes and concubines of others have given orders. Who dares to disobey them? Behind her, she saw a large group of servant girls with "lethal weapons" rushing to the sedan chair in a fierce manner. The two little maids had already run away in fear, and the speed seemed to wish they could have more legs. Following the orders of King Xu and the princess, the maids faithfully carried out the master''s orders. Although the weapons in their hands were not sharp enough, they were united and broke into pieces within a quarter of an hour. Looking at the gray faced willow eyebrows on the ground, the housekeeper of Zhao sighed and said in a loud voice: "if the Lord has orders, anyone who dares to send people of unknown origin to King Xu''s residence again will end up like this!" Hearing this sentence, Liu Mei was suddenly disillusioned. She was full of hope in the morning, but now she''s completely finished. For a woman like her, the only thing she can rely on is her master and her reputation. But after today''s experience, all her reliance has vanished. Today at the gate of King Xu''s residence, it will surely reach the ears of Princess Pingyang. But she, who is eager to ask King Xu to accept her, will she come to a good end? When she was sent to King Xu''s residence, she was turned away, and even her sedan chair was smashed. She became the biggest laughing stock in the capital. Which man would dare to take her in? Looking up at the gray sky, Liu Mei closed her eyes, leaving two lines of desperate tears. Different from the miserable situation outside the gate, the palace is warm. King Xu personally untied Yu Linglong''s cloak. Without saying a word, he put her on the couch next to the fuming cage and said, "look, your hands are cold. Warm up quickly." Although Yu Linglong still has a stiff face, her eyes have already been unable to hide the smile. She deliberately asked, "that''s from your sister. Do you dare to smash it? I''m not afraid that you don''t give her face? " Xu Wang slightly cold hum, way: "you have given her face last time, she also want to put her face on the hand, blame who?" Jade Linglong can''t help but smile, just a little displeasure has already disappeared, said: "this is good, guarantee that no one dares to give you a woman in the future." She wanted to teach the woman a lesson in person, which was to set an example to others. However, King Xu was so quick that he smashed all the sedan chairs. Later, the reputation of their husband and wife was thoroughly spread out. Xu Wang stretched out his hand to warm her cool face and said with heartache: "if something happens in the future, just ask the servants to do it. Why do you have to do it yourself?" Jade Linglong angrily glared at him: "also said, who is nothing to find trouble, do you blame me?" King Xu gently pinched her face and said with a smile, "all blame me, OK? Princess, please spare me this time They talked and laughed for a while, and a few soft tapping noises came from the window. King Xu got up and opened the window, and a silver gray pigeon flew in at once and fell in his palm cleverly. King Xu took down the bamboo tube from the pigeon''s leg and drew out a piece of paper from it. Jade Linglong in the eyes, it is not uncommon, this is the inner courtyard, not those bodyguards can easily come in, so carrier pigeon communication has become the best way. The tall figure stood under the window. King Xu opened the note and looked at it for a moment. A faint smile appeared on his face. Walking to the edge of the couch, he handed the note to Yu Linglong and motioned to her to see it. He said in a deep voice, "the most important chess game is finally settled." When the new year is approaching, the accounting room starts to settle accounts as usual. When the account books are sent to Yu Linglong, she can''t help being very surprised.Originally, she asked the blue and white tigers to open a gambling house, but only wanted to do some small business and recruit people. She also knew that blue and white tigers were constantly expanding their business according to her instructions. Over the past six months, her business has been quite extensive. She has the reputation and financial resources of King Xu''s mansion, her planning and guidance, and the black and white tiger and other means of taking all black and white together. These days, the business is real She is very popular. She has already made more than one million taels in less than one year. With this momentum going on, she will be rich soon. Yu Linglong was sitting in the room, thinking about it. Hemerocallis hastily came in and handed the jade pendant that Yu Linglong gave to the blue and white tiger as a keepsake. She said, "someone sent a message to the princess that Ruyi gambling house is in trouble. Please go and have a look." Yu Linglong closed the account book in her hand and took the jade pendant. It was her own piece. That''s right. But what happened? The blue and white tiger didn''t send anyone in to reply, but just sent a message? Yu Linglong pondered for a moment and said, "Hemerocallis, change my clothes." Blue and white tiger do this, can only show that the matter is urgent, and he himself can not get rid of, will let people give her a message, ask her to hurry over. While changing into men''s clothes, Yu Linglong is also a little curious. Now Ruyi gambling house is already a powerful gambling house. Who has the courage to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head? Jade Linglong didn''t take servant girl and bodyguard, rode to Ruyi gambling house alone. In the past, the bustling Baihua lane is now another scene. There are few people in front of the brothels. It seems that all the people are concentrated at the gate of Ruyi gambling house. Chapter 301 With the continuous expansion of Ruyi gambling house, the shops on both sides have been bought by blue and white tigers, occupying almost half of the street. It is open all day. From morning to night, from night to morning, anyone who wants to play can come to Ruyi gambling house to have a try. At the moment, numerous people gathered outside the gate of Ruyi gambling house. They all stretched their necks to look at the gambling house. It seemed that there was the most strange thing in the world. Looking at the impenetrable crowd, Yu Linglong frowned slightly and turned to the back door of the gambling house. Jade Linglong smoothly into the gambling house, this just saw what happened in the hall. In the hall, it seems that someone has just smashed it. There are all kinds of tables and chairs everywhere. The ground is full of broken teapots and bowls, but no one is going to clean it up. In the middle of the hall, there is a square table with two benches facing each other. The blue and white tiger is sitting in the position facing the gate and looking down at the cover bowl on the gambling table. He seems to be thinking something. Yu Linglong saw the man standing opposite him at a glance, and immediately understood. It seems that this is a hit. I saw the man in his forties. On such a cold day, he didn''t care to show his hairy chest. His face was full of beard and his eyes were fierce. He was not a good man. The most penetrating thing is that there are seven or eight bright daggers in his left arm, and the blood is still flowing down. However, he seems to feel no pain at all, and he is still shouting in the gambling house. "If you can''t stand it, I''ll ask your master to come out. You''re not worthy of gambling with me because of your beautiful female dog!" With that, he couldn''t help laughing, and his tone was full of scorn. I found that she was wearing a blue and white sword just now. She was wearing a black sword, but it was not far away from the black one. It seems that this has happened for a long time. The blue and white tiger is also a man. If it is not really difficult for her, she will not appear. Jade Linglong slightly frown, conveniently grabbed the person beside him, asked in a deep voice, "how is this going on?" The person who was caught by her happened to be Guo Jianglong who had spoken to her last time. At this moment, he suddenly saw Yu Linglong appear and could not help but be surprised: "Wang When did you come, boss Yu Linglong didn''t answer. He didn''t dare to ask again. He quickly told the story of the matter. It turns out that the business of Ruyi gambling house is getting bigger and bigger, which has already aroused the covet and dissatisfaction of many gangs in the capital city. From time to time, people would come to play the game. In the past, they were all small shrimps, and the blue and white tigers and others came forward to solve the problem. But today, it is not easy to get rid of this one. The hairy, gorilla like guy is the boss of another big gambling house in Beijing. His nickname is Yan beard. He is also the number one figure. His Tiansha hall is very powerful. In terms of strength, it is not inferior to the current dragon and tiger Gang, and it is also the king of the capital. Therefore, when Yan beard appeared in Ruyi gambling house this morning, the blue and white tiger got the news and didn''t dare to neglect it, so he rushed out in person. However, without saying a few words, Yan Hu said strongly that the blue and white tiger would pack up and leave the capital, and the Ruyi gambling house would have to return to Tiansha hall. The blue and white tiger naturally refused, and Yan Hu was not polite. He told his men to smash Ruyi gambling house. After a long fight, the two groups of people beat Ruyi gambling house into pieces. Seeing that Ruyi gambling house is about to be demolished by Yan Hu''s people, the blue and white tiger proposes a solution, that is, the two gamble, who loses, the one who goes away. Both of them were born in a gambling house. Yan Hu naturally agreed, but he refused to go after losing. Instead, he took out a dagger and stabbed himself. He threatened to exchange a knife for the qualification to gamble with the blue and white tiger. If the blue and white tiger didn''t dare, it was a confession and only a loss. The blue and white tiger and Yan beard started a thrilling gamble. Whoever lost, he would stab himself. Yan beard was a stubble. After making so many knives, he would not blink his eyes. The blue and white tiger could only stick to it. It has been more than half a day. They are still in front of the gambling table, and neither of them is willing to come down first. At last, the voice of cross river dragon trembled: "boss, what can I do? If you continue to play like this, you will surely die! " Jade Linglong is silent, looking at the two bloody figures in the hall, can''t help but sneer. Isn''t it just tough? What skill is it to stab yourself with a knife? What a pediatrician! Yu Linglong said nothing and left. The Dragon across the river was stunned, boss, what does this mean, regardless of it? Before he thought about it, Yu Linglong came out again. This time, she didn''t even see Jiang long. She went straight to the blue and white tiger and Yan beard in the middle of the hall. Because of the bloody gambling, the people around had already cleared the market automatically and gave a large space to the blue and white tigers. At the moment, Yu Linglong suddenly appeared and suddenly appeared very abrupt. Blue and white tiger back to jade Linglong, did not see her arrival, until heard the crowd outside the commotion and discussion, he just turned around. Seeing the jade Linglong coming, the blue and white tiger''s face floated with a look of guilt. He stood up slowly and said in a low voice, "boss, I I''m useless. "Jade Linglong glanced at his arm dripping with blood, calmly said: "nothing, you go down to wrap the wound first." Cold eyes fell on the opposite that arrogant Mao face, jade Linglong mouth showed a slight sneer, said: "I will meet him!" Yan beard was stunned when he looked at Yu Linglong. It''s no wonder that although Yu Linglong is wearing men''s clothes at the moment, her age and her small white jade face are hard to believe that she is the eldest of blue and white tigers and the master of Ruyi gambling house. Seeing the blue and white tiger obedient to the gambling table, Yan beard laughed wildly: "are you his master son? What? You''re here to give up? When does this place close? " Without answering Yan beard''s words, Yu Linglong reached out and gently picked up the cover bowl on the gambling table and said with a smile, "I want you to bet with you." She was not angry since the momentum forced a little Zheng, Yan beard laughed: "good! It''s still the rule just now. Whoever loses will be stabbed in his own body! It''s not a hero who confesses to be counselled! " Even the big blue and white tiger can''t stand it. Can this weak little guy stand it? I''m afraid I''ll pee my pants when I see a knife! Yu Linglong laughed and shook her head: "you''ve been gambling with him for a long time just now. If I still follow this rule, wouldn''t I say that Ruyi gambling house is too bullying? That''s not true. " Yan beard was stunned again. He scratched his head and asked, "what do you say?" Jade Linglong said lightly: "what skill is a knife? It''s just a little blood at most. If I lose, I''ll cut a piece of meat from myself. If you lose, you can still make a knife. What do you think? " Chapter 302 Hearing her words, Yan beard''s expression on his face was a little stiff. What, the boy said he wanted to cut meat? A knife in the body, the big deal is to leave a scar, but if you cut a piece of meat, when can you grow out? Besides, it''s OK to cut a piece of meat, but if you lose a few, how much meat do you have to cut? Yan beard hesitated for a moment, and said with a hard tongue, "fuck, don''t say I take advantage of you! If you dare to cut, I will He doesn''t believe it. This sissy boy really dares to attack himself! Jade Linglong''s face with a faint smile, as if just participating in an insignificant gamble, she reached out to pick up the bowl, randomly shook a few dice, and put the bowl on the table. As soon as he saw her way of rolling dice, Yan Hu put down more than half of his heart. The boy''s technique was unfamiliar, and he was a novice! What is he afraid of? Jade Linglong opened the cup and said, "two, two, six, ten." Seeing that she had so few points, Yan Hu felt more relieved. He had been playing in the casino for many years, and shaking at will was bigger than this idea. The boy in front of him was doomed to lose! Sure enough, Yan Hu Zi shakes a few times, one opens, unexpectedly is three six, leopard! Yan beard laughed triumphantly, and the beard on his face shook: "boy, you lost!" Jade Linglong smile, she did not intend to win, one is that she will not shake the dice on the hands and feet, second, if she wins, the next play will not be able to play. Looking at her indifferent face, Yan beard has no idea. What''s the origin of this boy? How does he always look so light, as if It was as if everything was in her hands. Yan beard swallowed his saliva and bluntly called out: "boy, if you don''t dare, go home and milk quickly! This gambling house, I will decide Yu Linglong stands up slowly, steps on the stool with her left foot, and lifts up her robe to reveal her trousers. Take out the dagger, jade Linglong gently in the pants, a piece of white skin exposed. "Hua" crowd issued a burst of exclamation, everyone guessed that jade Linglong is really to cut a piece of meat from his body? Isn''t that amazing? The onlookers shudder at the thought of the scene. How cruel is it to use a knife on their own body? Some people even cover their eyes and dare not continue to look. Hearing nothing about the commotion around her, Yu Linglong held a dagger and compared it on her leg. She seemed to be thinking about where to cut the knife. Looking at her calm appearance, she didn''t even shake her hands, and even Yan beard was silly. Soon, Yu Linglong found the location of the knife. She calmly inserted the knife into her leg and slowly cut it down. The sharp blade swam carefully on the skin, as if she were carefully carving some exquisite artwork. Blood, slowly flowing down, along the white jade like finely carved skin, slowly dripping on the ground. Not too much for a while, Yu Linglong cuts off a piece of flesh the size of a palm, her leg exposed a ferocious scar, even the muscle texture inside are clearly visible. Throw that piece of meat on the table, jade Linglong with a smile looked at Yan beard: "how, enough?" Yan beard came back to his senses and subconsciously moved his body back, far away from the bloody flesh. Hard to swallow, Yan Hu tried to calm his mind and said, "enough, enough." Jade Linglong side of the head, seems to be thinking about something, a moment later, she raised her voice and ordered: "take the charcoal basin!" The charcoal basin was soon sent up, and jade Linglong and light and comfortable jade hands were seen. The meat on the table was cut into several pieces, strung on the blade, and roasted in the charcoal basin. Yan Hu was completely stunned. This boy is really evil. What is he going to do! There was a strange smell of roast meat in the air, but the smell was so strange in everyone''s nose. Soon, the meat was cooked. Then, Yu Linglong made a move that made Yan beard almost pee his pants. She took up the dagger in her hand, put the meat in her mouth and ate it! While eating, she nodded approvingly, obviously satisfied with her barbecue craft! After eating a piece of meat, Yu Linglong sent the dagger to Yan beard and said with a smile, "you''ve been hungry for a long time. I''ll treat you to barbecue!" Looking at the dark roast human flesh in front of him, Yan beard even though his psychological quality was strong, he also collapsed instantly. It seems that he completely forgot that he still had seven or eight daggers in his body. Yan Huzi quickly retreated and stumbled along the way and knocked down several stools. At the same time with the fastest speed to escape, Yan beard raved: "you, you are not human! You must not be a man Even Yan beard ran away, and the rest of the people were scattered. It seems that no one would like to have close contact with a man eating devil. The blue and white tiger came quickly and said anxiously, "how are you, boss? Sit down quickly, I''ll ask the doctor to wrap your woundYu Linglong couldn''t help laughing. She reached out and pulled out a piece of stuff from her leg and said, "look, what''s this?" What she had in her hand was a piece of pork that had been gouged out! Before Yu Linglong appeared, she went to the kitchen to find a piece of fresh pork and tied it to her leg. In order to be realistic, she also stuffed a small piece of blood sausage under the pork. When cutting the meat, she secretly punctured the blood intestines, resulting in the bloody and miserable appearance. Yan Hu was stunned by her behavior. He could not find out whether the meat was true or not. Seeing her cutting meat and laughing, he was scared to death. The blue and white tiger was greatly relieved, and his nervous expression gradually eased down. Instead, he admired him: "boss, you are so smart!" He passed Jianglong and other people behind him also had a face of admiration. Yu Linglong gave a slight smile and said faintly: "if you want to get ahead in the river and lake, brute force is far from enough." Finger points his forehead, jade Linglong said with a smile: "sometimes, you need to use your brain more." "Boss, we remember it!" everyone said in unison Before that, most of these people only listen to the words of blue and white tigers. Yu Linglong, the princess of Xu, who is a god like existence in their hearts, has never seen her means. However, after today''s event, the people of the dragon and tiger Gang finally recognize her as the boss. The blue and white tiger wrapped the cloth around the wound on his arm and said, "boss, what do you think we should do today?" Chapter 303 Looking at the scattered tables and chairs around, and remembering Yan''s arrogant appearance just now, the smile on Yu Linglong''s face disappeared. She said coldly, "we''ve smashed our territory. If we just let it go, how can we get along in the future?" As soon as the words were spoken, the crowd was excited. "That''s right. Are we all bullies?" "Boss, Yan beard dares to smash our shop, and we also go to smash theirs!" "Just say a word. We will do whatever you say." Yu Linglong raised her hand, and the voice of the crowd stopped. "Well, listen to me." All eyes are focused on jade Linglong a person, waiting for her orders. "First, clean up the gambling house and open the business as usual. Don''t let those guys affect our business." If the Ruyi gambling house is closed because of today''s disturbance, then Yan beard''s goal will be achieved. Of course, Yu Linglong can''t get rid of him. "Second, we should check the venues in the Tiansha hall. We should call more brothers with good skills. We should take the guys and be beaten by them." Dare to provoke her jade Linglong, then let Yan beard pay a hundred times a thousand times the price! "Third." Yu Linglong looked around the angry, eager and trusting faces and said in a deep voice, "at all costs, catch Yan beard for me!" After listening to her well-organized arrangement, the crowd said in a loud voice: "yes, boss!" Blue and white tiger will further distribution of personnel, get the job immediately without stopping, have to go out to work. Looking up at the gloomy sky outside, Yu Linglong sneered coldly. Soon, they will know how terrible it was to provoke her! Get jade Linglong''s order, dragon and tiger help all brothers have to go out, for a time, the capital is full of nervous atmosphere. Before that, the dragon and tiger gang was mainly engaged in legitimate business. According to Yu Linglong''s command, although the dragon and tiger gang has great influence and covers a wide range of areas, it is quite low-key and rarely causes trouble. But this time, when the dragon and tiger Gang takes action, people can see the tip of the iceberg of its strength. Almost on the same day, all the industries under the name of Tiansha hall were smashed to pieces. These people were armed with swords, swords and sticks, with clear division of labor and vigorous action. As soon as they entered the shop, they tied up the important people in charge of the shopkeeper. The knife rest was around their necks, and they put the decorations in the shop in front of everyone The damage is more serious than Ruyi gambling house. After the attack, the leader of the dragon and tiger Gang released the hostages. Before leaving, he did not forget to put down a sentence: "we are all from the dragon and tiger gang. If you have any opinions, ask Yan beard to come to us!" With these words, the dragon and tiger Gang left, leaving only a mess and a group of people looking at each other. The gang in charge of looking for Yan Hu was even more terrible. They gathered at least 180 people each time, each with a bright knife on his shoulder, and walked around the places where Yan had been haunted. They would go in and shout, "where is Yan beard? Tell the grandson to come out Meeting such a person, even if it is a hot business shop, all customers will be scattered instantly. And the shopkeeper quickly bowed out and explained that Yan Hu Zi was not in his shop. Confirm that Yan beard is not there, and the group will leave. Before leaving, they don''t forget to say in a loud voice: "if you see that grandson, tell us quickly. Otherwise, hum, what''s the end of the dragon and tiger Gang?" No one is so stupid as to really ask what will happen to the dragon and tiger gang. All of them are smiling and dare not even say that they just want to send these evil spirits out as soon as possible. What''s more, these people have been walking around the street with swords on their shoulders for several days. The Yamen of jingzhaoyin and the Yamen of patrol street didn''t even ask a question! That''s because Yu Linglong and Xu Wang say hello. When they meet people from the dragon and tiger Gang, they don''t even care about the nine camps and the twelve guards. Who else dares to come out? Even if she used her power for personal gain, it was just that the people of the dragon and tiger Gang only looked frightening on their appearance, and their goal was only aimed at Yan beard. As for the extraordinary things, they really did not do, and they did not disturb the public order. However, in the eyes of those who don''t know the inside story, they add a lot of mystery to the dragon and tiger gang. What is the origin of these people? How big are their backers? Why do they carry swords and swagger across the market, and the government doesn''t care? Some people have a premonition that the pattern of the rivers and lakes in the capital city will change greatly. As early as Yu Linglong made a rumor and wanted to catch Yan beard at all costs, Yan beard disappeared like nothing, and no one had seen his shadow again. Yu Linglong had expected that there were so many people in the dragon and tiger gang and there was so much noise. Someone must have informed Yan beard. This guy knew that he had encountered a hard stubble this time, so he found a place to hide. Yu Linglong is not in a hurry. Anyway, her goal is not all Yan beard. Let the dragon and tiger Gang start to fight, which is her most important purpose.After this incident, Yan Hu wanted to make a comeback, but it was not so easy. The most important thing for the people in the Jianghu is righteousness and face. On this day, all the shops in the Shatang hall were smashed, but Yan Hu still didn''t dare to come out like a turtle with a shrinking head. How can he stay on the road in the future? After a few days, someone finally got the news. Yan Hu hid in the home of a lover in Nancheng. The blue and white tiger immediately took someone in person and went to "invite" Yan beard. The big room on the third floor of Ruyi gambling house is full of people, all of whom are leaders of the dragon and tiger gang. Most of these people are from the original dragon and tiger Gang, and are the most loyal brothers to the blue and white tiger and jade Linglong. Now they are in charge of the business in a part of the capital city, and they are all the leaders of each side. With so many people standing here, the atmosphere on the third floor immediately became more solemn. In the middle of the room, Yu Linglong is wearing a long robe with black cloud pattern and silver thread. Her hair is pulled up with a black jade hairpin, and two black pearl earrings are hung on her earlobe, which makes her skin white as jade and cold and fierce. At the moment, she was sitting in a huge imperial chair, her eyes as clear as ice, looking at Yan''s beard tied tightly on the ground, and a mocking smile rose from her eyes. Did you admit it so soon? It''s useless! Yan beard still showed his hairy chest, but this time, it was not his intention to be cool, but the result that his clothes were torn to pieces in the process of fighting. At the moment, he was held down on the ground, and said, "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart! I am very busy Chapter 304 Seeing his fierce appearance, Yu Linglong couldn''t help laughing: "busy? What are you busy with? Are you busy getting people to clean up and reopen the shop? Or are you busy searching for people to make a comeback? Yan beard, do you know how the Tiansha hall is now in a state of depression? " In just a few days, the reputation of the Tiansha hall in the capital city has plummeted. Even Yan beard has been hiding, and the people below have gone their separate ways and have turned to the emperor. To be ungrateful, one of the gangs that SNAREs the most young brothers of the Tiansha hall is the dragon and tiger gang. Yan''s face turned white, and even his full face could not block his pale face. No doubt, Yu Linglong''s words poked his pain. He had known that it was not so easy to get along in the world, but he didn''t expect to lose more than half of his foundation in a few days. To blame, he had to blame himself for making the wrong man. He wanted to overthrow Ruyi gambling house and establish Tiansha hall as the first place in the capital city. But now it seems that he can''t steal chicken and eat rice. It turns out that his imaginary reputation in the world is not that he is strong enough, but that he has never met a strong enough opponent. In the face of Yu Linglong, he is just as vulnerable as a mole ant. Yu Linglong only needs to stretch out his toe and twist it gently to turn him into powder. After all, all the people in the river and lake belong to the underworld. They are always afraid of the imperial court. Even if they are fierce, they dare not publicize under the emperor''s feet. However, what is the origin of the dragon and tiger Gang? They dare to carry swords all over the street in broad daylight. This situation is something that he has never seen before. So, he was afraid. He was really afraid. He could insert seven or eight knives into his body without wrinkling his eyes, but when he saw the hundreds of swordsmen searching him from afar, he was still timid and his legs were weak. He stabbed himself because he knew that he would not die. But when he saw those people of the dragon and tiger Gang, he had only one feeling: if he was found, they would certainly tear him to pieces. This is the so-called, strong fear of hard, hard fear of life. His Yan beard is hard, but the dragon and tiger gang of his family doesn''t want to die. For a long time, he forced to restrain his inner uneasiness. He looked up at Yu Linglong and asked, "what do you want me to do?" Looking at Yan beard''s frightened eyes, Yu Linglong smiles faintly. "It''s no big deal. It''s just to tell you one thing." Hearing the light words, Yan beard was more at a loss. He was used to those bluff guys, and he also saw those guys who were trying to make a big face. However, he was always a cool jade, but he couldn''t help beating the drum in his heart. His intuition told him that this surprisingly young woman was really unpredictable. Looking around at the fierce men around him, Yan Hu knew that if he fell into the hands of the dragon and tiger Gang, he would only be reduced to fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered. Fish does not need to have an idea, or in other words, no one will care about the idea of fish. Yu Linglong was obviously the same, so she didn''t give Yan beard any chance at all. She said directly, "in the future, Tiansha hall belongs to me." Yan Hu Zi''s ears were like a bolt from the blue. He couldn''t believe that the woman was so straightforward. It was as simple as telling him that I wanted the sugar. Before he came here, he had made the worst plan, which was nothing more than to shed some blood and learn some lessons. He bowed his head to admit that he was wrong, and even gave up some territory as the price was almost the same. However, he did not expect that Yu Linglong would come up with a lion''s mouth and directly ask for his whole Tiansha hall. Yan beard was angry and angry. He almost forgot to be afraid. He scolded: "fuck! Can you afford it? " Hearing that he was rude to Yu Linglong, the blue and white tigers and others immediately stepped forward, but their movements were stopped by Yu Linglong. It seems that he didn''t hear Yan beard''s scolding voice. Yu Linglong looked at him from a commanding position and said coldly, "or, if you die, the Tiansha hall belongs to me." Yan Hu''s scolding voice choked in his throat, but he could not say it in any case. Yu Linglong''s words are concise and comprehensive, and easy to understand. However, he doesn''t want to accept the result. Tiansha hall is the painstaking effort of his half life. Why should he give it to others like this? With the little girl who is no more than 15 years old? People easily lose their senses when they are excited. At the moment, Yan Hu seems to have no thought carefully about why all the big men in this room are respectful to a little girl, but shout: "you dream! I just don''t give it. What can you do? If you have seed, you will kill me Looking at his appearance of shouting wildly, Yuling long slightly shook her head regretfully and said softly, "do you think I dare not kill you? Or are you not afraid of death? " It''s impossible to be afraid of death. Yu Linglong has seen people who are not afraid of death, but he is definitely not Yan Hu. If a person is really not afraid of death, he will not be like a turtle with a shrinking head. Well, he didn''t believe he would kill him.Yan Hu struggled, in vain, to free himself from the rope he had tied. He called out in his mouth: "you killed Laozi. I will still be a hero after 18 years!" Looking at his face of death, Yu Linglong felt a little funny inexplicably. Before, she thought that this kind of situation would only appear in TV series, but she didn''t expect that Yan beard would follow her. Interesting. Well, since you are really not afraid of death, that sister will accompany you to have a good time! The winter sun generously sprinkles on the tall and lofty Yongding gate, and also shines on the crowd under the Yongding gate, bringing some warmth to those who have not forgotten to watch the excitement in the cold winter. Yes, right here, in broad daylight, there is an extremely wonderful excitement being staged. Dozens of feet away from the ground, a strong man was tied to his hands with hemp rope and hung in the air, his feet pedaling in vain, but he could not find any point of strength at all. Even if the crowd on the ground raised their heads as far as possible, they could not see clearly the face of the man hanging in the air. They could only see the dark chest and the big beard on his face. That''s right. The man hanging on the tower is Yan Hu, who once dominated the world. However, he was not the focus of everyone''s eyes. What they saw more was the woman in black who was sitting on the tower. The cold wind is fierce, blowing the woman''s clothes and robes like a cloud tide, and her long hair is fluttering in the wind, which makes her look like a fairy in the world. Although she can''t see her appearance clearly, her bearing alone has overwhelmed all the women in the world. Chapter 305 At the moment, she sat on the high wall, her slender body seemed to be able to blow away with a gust of wind, but she was still fearless. She was playing with a dagger in her hand. Under the sunlight, the knife burst out a dazzling light. Yu Linglong lowered her head and looked at Yan''s beard hanging in the air like a fat insect. She couldn''t help laughing. Holding out the embroidered shoes, Yu Linglong kicked his head and said with a smile, "how about this place? Is the scenery good?" Yan beard didn''t have a point of strength in the air. He was kicked by Yu Linglong, and his body swayed violently. It seemed that he might fall down at any time. He could hardly open his eyes when the high wind blew. How could he enjoy the scenery? Hearing Yu Linglong''s ridicule, Yan Beard said angrily, "fuck your mother. If you have seed, you''ll give me a good time!" His words were hard, but his subconscious way of holding on to the rope revealed his timidity. At such a high place, it''s nonsense to say I''m not afraid of it! When Yu Linglong heard his clamor, her eyes were as cool as two clear springs. "What''s the meaning? That''s what''s fun!" "Funny fart --" before Yan Hu''s voice fell to the ground, he heard a bang on his head, which was not very loud, but in his ears, his heart almost stopped. Even the most fearless people will involuntarily raise a strong desire for life at the moment when they are dying. So is Yan beard. What was that voice just now? He raised his head and looked at the rope on his head. Yu Linglong was holding a dagger in his hand and was looking at him with a smile. However, the thick hemp rope tied to him was cut off. The neat end of the rope was flying in the wind, which made people shiver. What kind of tricks does this woman play? Seeing Yan beard looking up at himself, Yu Linglong smiles more brightly. "Soon, you''ll know if it''s fun or not." Yan beard soon understood the meaning of jade Linglong, and saw that little white porcelain hand seemed to be picking flowers, holding the cold shining dagger. Cut the rope in his hand a little bit. The rope broke a little, then expanded to a strand, and soon another rope broke with a bang. While cutting the rope slowly, Yu Linglong looked at Yan Hu''s increasingly frightened face. His eyes reflected the blue sky. Yu Linglong could almost see clearly the dilated pupil of his eyes. Jade Linglong is still a look of indifference, a small hand at will, and a section of rope broken. Seeing that the thick hemp rope was getting thinner and thinner, Yan''s heart had already been mentioned to his throat. Every time he cut the rope, he thought he was going to fall from the high tower in the next moment, but every time he closed his eyes in horror, he found that the most terrible thing had not happened, and then the next piece of hemp rope would be broken again. This kind of repeated mental torture almost made him on the verge of collapse. He did not dare to struggle any more, or could not struggle at all, because his muscles were tense because of fear. He seemed to feel that his legs were cramped. As time went on, he could not help but imagine what would happen if he fell down from this ten foot tower. His face was changed beyond recognition, his brain burst, his flesh and blood were blurred, his bones were broken and his muscles were broken One horror word after another came out of his mind, describing in detail the tragic situation after his death. Even though Yan beard was brave, he could not help shaking. At this moment, he deeply realized that everything in the world is so insignificant compared with life. Even if he keeps the position of the leader of Tiansha hall, what else can he enjoy when all the people are dead? Seeing that Yu Linglong''s dagger once again waved to the few ropes left, Yan beard finally yelled: "enough!" Jade Linglong stopped the action in her hand, and her black agate eyes looked at him with a little surprise. She seemed to wonder why he wanted to stop. Yan Hu Zi shivered and said, "this little lady, I know I''m wrong. You can spare my life." Yu Linglong slightly tilted her head, and her peach blossom pretty face seemed to smile. She whispered, "what do you say? I can''t hear you. " Looking at the dagger in Yu Linglong''s hand, he got close to the rope again. Yan beard threw himself out and cried out: "I give up! Tiansha hall belongs to you! From now on, you will be the leader of Tiansha hall! " The sound exhausted all his strength, and the crowd at the bottom heard it clearly, and suddenly there was a cry of surprise. Who could have thought that the man hanging on the tower of the city was Yan beard, the eldest of Tiansha hall and a tyrant of the capital? Yan Huzi was clear about his identity. People could not help but be more curious about the mysterious woman in black on his head. What was the origin of this woman? Could Yan Hu bow his head and admit defeat?Yu Linglong looks down at Yan''s beard, which is broken all over her face. Her pretty face is like a bright smile like dawn. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Yan Linglong didn''t want to die before he hit the wall, but he didn''t know that he had never had a chance to die. The thin rope on top of his head banged and banged. It seemed that it could break at any time and anywhere. Yan beard was so scared that he said: "you, you, please help me up. I promise you. You can spare my life!" Yu Linglong didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She said, "since you are no longer the boss of the Tiansha hall, why should you tell me the conditions?" Yan beard''s words are not good. Yu Linglong shook her head regretfully and said softly, "it''s a pity that you agreed too late." White hands in the sun to draw a bright light, Yan beard only heard a Shua from the top of his head, the whole person will fall straight down! He could not hear the thundering cry of the crowd below, and could not see the bright sunshine in the sky. He could only hear the wind whistling in his ears and the hard ground approaching rapidly in his eyes. Is he going to die? This time, is it really going to die? The feeling of this moment was full of fear of dying. His mind was extremely clear and he quickly recalled all the past events. The most important thing was not the Tiansha hall, which he had worked hard to establish and devote half his life to it, but his family members, his gentle and considerate wife, and his children who laughed around his knees Chapter 306 It turns out that the most important thing in his life is not Tiansha hall? It''s a pity that he didn''t realize it until he died. Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, he closed his eyes subconsciously, but waiting for him, it was not the terrible sound of skull breaking. There was a sudden burst of strength on his wrist, which forced him to stop about three feet from the ground. Although he was pulled to pain, he was conscious that he was not dead, he was still alive! The younger brother of the Tiansha hall rushed up and untied the rope on his wrist for him. He cried: "boss, boss! How are you? " But he did not seem to hear other people''s voice, no response, just sitting on the ground, eyes staring at the front, for a long time, he suddenly burst out a violent laugh. A kind of unprecedented ecstasy surged into his heart. This kind of feeling is the feeling of passing through the gate of hell. This feeling is the feeling of rebirth. From now on, his life will be different. With a broken rope on his body, Yan beard jumped up from the ground, rushed out of the crowd and ran straight into the city. The crowd of onlookers had a lot of discussion, and they firmly affirmed: "this man must be crazy!" Hearing other people''s comments, Yan Hu didn''t care at all, saying that he was crazy? No, from now on, he will know what is the meaning of life and what is his most precious thing! Looking at Yan Hu''s crazy figure, when the good man looked up to the wall, he found that the woman in black had disappeared. Yu Linglong slowly walked down the tower, quietly as if nothing had happened. She is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. What she wants is just Tiansha hall. Although Yan Hu took people to smash her Ruyi gambling house, she is not guilty to death. So she played a trick. She left a buckle on the rope. As soon as she cut it, Yan''s beard would fall off. But at the last moment, she would be pulled by the thinnest but most tenacious rope. Through this critical moment of life and death, I believe that Yan Hu''s courage will be scared out even if he is not frightened. She did not see that outside the crowd under the tower stood a handsome man riding a black horse in a black robe, looking at her all the time. Until he saw her lightly jumping down from the wall, Xu Wang''s face showed a faint smile. This little woman is really good at playing. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the first time for Yu Linglong to celebrate the new year with royal family members. Needless to say, it was a tiring job to wear a dress and heavy jewelry every day. On this day, it was Princess Pingyang''s turn to invite everyone to have a banquet. With the affairs of those women last time, Yu Linglong''s last wish was to go to the princess Pingyang mansion. Although there was king Xu accompanying her, she was still reluctant. Seeing her languid appearance early in the morning, Xu Wang could not help laughing when he went to the dressing table and looked at the woman. Yu Linglong has always been a quick and quick person. This is the first time to see the appearance of procrastination. Fondly rubbed her head, Xu Wang said with a smile: "don''t go if you don''t want to. Have a good rest at home. I''ll be back soon." Yu Linglong put down the jade comb in her hand and glared at the king Xu in the bronze mirror and said angrily, "can I not go? Your good sister has nothing to do with her spare time every day, so she wants to send her third son and fourth son to someone else''s house. This time you go in person, and she will probably arrange a large group of women to pounce on you! " "Little three, little four?" Hearing this new word, Xu Wang couldn''t help laughing, "you don''t believe me so much?" Yu Linglong held the tip of her hair and looked him up and down. Because he was attending the banquet, today Xu Wang wore a long robe with black dragon pattern and a white gold crown of swallow wings, which made his face look like a jade and his wind god was beautiful. In addition, the smile on the corner of his mouth at the moment made people almost immersed in it. Yu Linglong sighs deeply. What''s the use of marrying a handsome husband? It''s not worrying all day long. She turned back to her body in anger. She combed her long hair fiercely and said angrily, "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe those women!" Even she did not expect that she would have such a day to be afraid of a man. Looking at her jealous appearance before she went out, Xu Wang felt soft. He almost grabbed the comb from her hand and combed her long hair with his own hands. "Silly girl, who can hook me up with you? It''s no use even a fox spirit. " Jade Linglong was amused by his words, little finger slightly cocked up, pointed to the Xu Wang in the mirror and said with a smile: "this is what you said, I can remember." After passing the jade comb to XuanCao, Xu Wang said with a smile, "well, I will never break my promise." Although it is winter, the big flower Hall of Princess Pingyang''s mansion is warm as spring, surrounded by a huge charcoal stove, dispelling the cold air in winter. Yu Linglong was dressed in a palace dress with flowing colors and dark flowers. She wore a cloud bun on her head and a beautiful water purple mill. She was graceful and generous. At the moment, she and Xu Wang were sitting together. The table in front of her was filled with delicacies and delicacies. They didn''t eat much. Most of the time, they were talking in a low voice I''m in love with each other.In such a place, it is impossible for them to be unnoticed. Although the king of Qi and the princess of Qi, sitting on their right hand side, are sitting at the same table, they are in sharp contrast with Xu Wang and his wife. Princess Qi has always been mean and mean. At the moment, looking at the young couple around her, she became more and more angry. She couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s not like that!" She said this in a low voice, but it was enough for people around the table to hear her. Princess Lu, Princess of Ding, and others all cast their eyes to explore, but no one spoke. Princess Xu is famous for her fiery temper. No one is like Princess Qi''s two goods, always looking for trouble. Yu Linglong raised her head and glanced around her, just in time to meet princess Qi''s eye. Yu Linglong moved her eyes lightly. The princess of Qi was so straightforward that she said what she thought. She never covered up and didn''t know how she survived the intriguing royal family. After sipping the wine in the jadeite cup, Yu Linglong raised her head and looked at Princess Qi with a smile: "it''s dry and angry. Princess Qi should take care of herself, or she will get angry, but it will affect her mood." Seeing her succeeding, Princess Qi hummed heavily: "I''m on what fire, I''m very good!" Chapter 307 Jade Linglong gently shakes her head, talks is full of gunpowder smell, also said that he did not get on fire? After putting down the glass, Yu Linglong''s smile on her face did not change. She continued: "yes, now that the servants of the prince Qi''s mansion are flourishing, how can you get angry?" Princess Qi immediately lowered her face: "what do you mean by this? What do you mean by this? You are satirizing me -- " she stopped talking all her life, but her eyes with thick black lines seemed to be on fire, staring at Yu Linglong, as if she wanted to burn Yu Linglong to death. Who didn''t know that she had been married to the king of Qi for many years, but she had only one daughter under her knee, which was always a problem for her. But Yu Linglong even said that the family of the king of Qi was prosperous. Isn''t it ironic that they were sparsely populated and had no sons? Yu Linglong looked at her in surprise and said, "where did I satirize Princess Qi? I''ve heard that recently, the prince of Qi''s residence is being imported and bought a lot of maids. All of them are rare figures in a hundred. Do you think it''s worth visiting Ding Xingwang, Princess Qi? " Since Princess Qi couldn''t give birth to a son, the king of Qi took this as an excuse to buy maids everywhere, which made the palace of Qi more lively than the harem. This is a well-known thing. However, because of Princess Qi''s face-to-face ridicule, Yu Linglong was the first one to tell the truth. It seems that she didn''t see the iron green face of Princess Qi. Yu Linglong picked up a honey peanut leisurely and said with a smile: "I also heard that there is a saying in the market: enter the Qi palace and enjoy the happiness of Qi people. I''m young, and I don''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Princess Qi, do you mean to exaggerate the large population of the Qi palace King Xu listened to Yu Linglong''s every sentence with a gun and a stick. He made Princess Qi blush and her neck was thick, but she couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t help smiling. This little woman is not willing to take any loss. Princess Qi said that she couldn''t say anything about Yu Linglong. Seeing King Xu saying nothing, she just laughed and became more angry. She immediately rushed to King Xu: "I said, nine younger brother, how do you like her? At the beginning, I asked my father to marry her in such a low voice. I don''t know what you think of her? What does she occupy? This kind of woman, how worthy of you In addition to Yu Linglong, the other eight princesses were all born in famous families, which could be regarded as the top-notch gold in the capital city. However, the most favored King Xu married a commoner daughter from a small family to be the imperial concubine, which was incredible in the eyes of Princess Qi and others. Yu Linglong''s quarrel with Princess Qi has already attracted people''s attention. This time, Princess Qi is aiming at King Xu. Everyone is constantly looking at King Xu''s face, and they are secretly guessing how he will respond. With a smile on his lips, King Xu naturally took Yu Linglong''s hand and said lightly: "in terms of morality, she loves and hates clearly, which is much more true than those who clearly hate others but even pretend to have a smiling face; on her words, her words are more beautiful than those full of empty talk; on merit, she manages her family well and manages the affairs of the government Well organized, business is booming. I can''t think of any shortcomings in her After a pause, he went on to say, "I won''t say much about the theory of tolerance. Everyone has a good heart. If you look like Princess Qi, I won''t be interested in it. " Just after saying this, someone on the table nearby couldn''t help laughing. Princess Qi got up from her seat in a rage and pointed to King Xu and Yu Linglong. Her voice trembled with anger: "you and you two --" the king of Qi, who had been by her side, finally bit her teeth and opened his mouth: "sit down for me! Isn''t that humiliating enough? " Princess Qi stamped her foot with hatred and said, "you won''t help me either!" See others Xu Wang more pain daughter-in-law, but his husband how to help outsiders! The king of Qi said angrily, "what help? If you don''t provoke others, how can they provoke you? Sit down quickly Princess Qi was ashamed and angry. With tears in her eyes, she said, "I, I..." Seeing all kinds of eyes cast around her, Princess Qi could not sit down. She did not even have time to speak. She suddenly turned around and ran away. On this side of the table, Xu Wang and Yu Linglong went on tasting wine and chatting, as if nothing had happened just now. Soon, Princess Qi was angry with Yu Linglong and left the banquet, which was forgotten by people. She changed cups and cups between the banquet, singing and dancing, and it was very lively. After three rounds of drinking, Princess Pingyang, who was sitting at the head of the table, was slightly drunk on both cheeks. She seemed to have drunk a little. She was obviously very happy. She even left the table and personally held a pot to toast to the people. Although all the princesses and princesses present here were princes and princesses, they did not dare to neglect them when they saw her toasting in person. They got up to thank each other one after another. For a time, there was a roar of laughter and laughter, which pushed the banquet to another climax. King Xu is the youngest. When Princess Pingyang turns around, it''s Xu Wang''s turn and Yu Linglong is the last one. After pouring out a round of wine, Princess Pingyang was obviously drunk, her face was more and more red, and she was staring at the king Xu in a dazed way: "nine brothers, good you, nine brothers. I treat you with kindness, but you refute my face several times. How do you want to apologize to me this time?"Yu Linglong''s pretty face sank. Although she knew that Princess Pingyang was talking about drunkenness, she still couldn''t help being angry. What is good intentions for you and sending concubines to others? That elder sister turns back also with you "good intention", see you happy not happy! Maybe Princess Pingyang was really drunk. She didn''t see Yu Linglong''s unhappy face at all. She went up to her and said with a smile: "nine younger brothers and sisters, you are a heroine and a heroine. I, as a sister, should have a good drink with you today." as she said, she had snatched the glass in front of Yu Linglong and poured her wine unsteadily. Yu Linglong was about to open her mouth, but her eyes suddenly fell on the teapot in the hands of Princess Pingyang. At this sight, she suddenly remembered something. This wine pot looks so familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere. Yu Linglong is sure that she didn''t see this wine pot in ancient times, so she should have seen it before she wore it here. But where in modern times has she seen this wine pot with simple patterns and exquisite production? Here, see Pingyang princess is drunk not like appearance, Xu Wang Jian eyebrow micro Cu, reached out to block her hand. "Linglong is not good at drinking. I''ll drink it for her." Princess Pingyang pushed Xu Wang aside and said, "what''s the hurry? When you have a drink later, I''ll have a drink with my sister-in-law first! " With that, she looked at Yu Linglong provocatively: "why, my status as a princess is not worthy of drinking with your princess?" Chapter 308 Seeing Princess Pingyang, it was obvious that she wanted to embarrass Yu Linglong. King Xu of course refused to agree, so he grabbed the cup from Princess Pingyang: "I''ll drink it for her, too." Seeing that Xu Wang''s cup had been raised to his lips, Yu Linglong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly reached out and stopped him: "wait." King Xu was stunned and even Princess Pingyang was a little stunned. Then he immediately said, "if you are willing to drink, that''s the best. I said, sister-in-law''s such disposition, how can let the man block wine for her? " Jade Linglong smile, want to make the method? Or are they really stupid? Ignoring Princess Pingyang''s words, Yu Linglong raised her finger to the wine pot in her hand. Her voice was not loud, but she said clearly, "princess, where did you get this wine pot?" Hearing her serious tone, Xu Wang immediately realized that something was wrong. He put down his glass and turned his eyes to Princess Pingyang. Princess Pingyang''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, but in a flash she recovered her drunkenness: "what did you come from? A wine pot is a wine pot. Has a common woman from the general''s house of Sipin never seen a wine pot? " This is in ridicule jade Linglong humble origin, Xu Wang Jun face a sink, coldly said: "princess, please self-respect!" Yu Linglong''s face did not show any anger. Her eyes were cool and she asked again: "where did this wine pot come from?" Hearing Yu Linglong''s aggravating tone, Princess Pingyang''s face changed and she said angrily, "what do you mean? I''m kind enough to propose a toast. Are you afraid I''ll poison you? " With that, she raised her head in a fit of pique, took a big sip of the wine in the wine pot in public, and said angrily, "now you should believe it!" Yu Linglong looks at the scene coldly. Princess Pingyang is red and breathless because she drinks too much. However, her initiative to prove her innocence is just like a cover up in Yu Linglong''s eyes. She just asked where the wine pot came from. Princess Pingyang was so nervous. Even if she was really drunk, her vigilance was really suspicious. If she had only three points before, now she has seven points. With a smile, Yu Linglong said, "princess, don''t you really know the secret of this wine pot?" When a word is spoken, the audience is shocked. All of them had just drunk the wine poured in the wine pot. Yu Linglong''s words obviously made a stir in the audience. Even the steady Princess Ding couldn''t sit still. She couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the meaning of this wine pot?" The princesses and princesses on one side asked one after another: "yes, nine younger brothers and sisters, please talk about it quickly!" Yu Linglong just looks at Princess Pingyang. She doesn''t want to believe that Princess Pingyang will poison them in front of so many people, but the fact is in front of her eyes. There is a big secret hidden in the wine pot of Princess Pingyang. I''m afraid she had met dao''er before. What''s more, Princess Pingyang didn''t come to her alone The drunken words of Princess Pingyang''s toast just now sounded like she was angry with Yu Linglong because of the two singers and Liu Mei. She wanted to embarrass Yu Linglong in public. But if she really wanted to embarrass Yu Linglong, why did she have to face King Xu? The words seemed to be directed at Yu Linglong, but they seemed to be accurate. The wine that Princess Pingyang poured to Yu Linglong was seized by King Xu. It seems to be a common thing, but after careful consideration, it really makes people suspicious. After so much fighting, Yu Linglong already has a keen sense of smell. I''m afraid Princess Pingyang can''t do this calculation alone. It''s just Jade Linglong was silent, but Princess Pingyang couldn''t bear it. She cried out: "jade Linglong, what do you mean? Just now, all your brothers and sisters, your brother and sister, have drunk. Isn''t there nothing? Why do you push three obstacles when you get here? If you don''t dare to drink, say you don''t dare to drink. What do you want to do Hearing this in people''s ears, everyone''s heart just put down more than half. Yes, after drinking wine for such a long time, if something really happened, how could we still be safe and sound? Yu Linglong did not speak. She reached out and took the wine pot from her hand. Princess Pingyang''s face changed greatly and she said angrily, "what are you doing?" As she said this, Princess Pingyang immediately wanted to take back the wine pot, but where was she the rival of Yu Linglong, not to mention the king Xu. King Xu held out his hand and stopped Princess Pingyang. He said in a deep voice, "princess, Linglong must have her reason to do this." Princess Pingyang was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "what''s the reason? I think you are really dazzled by this woman. Don''t you even pay attention to my elder sister? " Before Princess Pingyang scolded her, jade Linglong over there had drawn out a dagger and cut the wine pot in two with a knife! Princess Pingyang was so angry that she said in a shrill voice, "yulinglong! Give me back the jug, or I''ll -- "Ignoring her shouting, Yu Linglong picked up half of the wine pot and held it high in the air to show everyone. After seeing the shape of the wine pot, all the people opened their mouths in surprise. King Ding first lowered his face and roared, "Yu Qiuyun, what''s going on here?" The ordinary appearance of the wine pot is divided into two parts by jade Linglong, and the inside of the pot can be seen at a glance. The pot belly of this wine pot is no different from other wine pots, but there is something else in the lid. The lid is the size of a thumb, and the bottom is a fine mesh. There is a cloth bag about the size of a finger belly in the hollow place. At the moment, the cloth bag is soaked in wine and is constantly on the move The ground was dripping with wine. Although the cloth bag is small, it is very frightening in people''s eyes. All the people present have just drunk this pot of wine. Who knows what is in the bag? If it''s poison, aren''t they dead? Jade Linglong light smile, said: "you don''t have to worry, you drink wine is not toxic." Princess Chu said in a trembling voice, "how can this be possible? We''ve all drunk the wine in it. Besides, what''s in the lid of the kettle? " Yu Linglong said calmly, "it is because there is a small cloth bag in the lid of this pot that I am sure that the wine you drink is not poisonous. This poison is specially given to Xu Wang and me." If Princess Pingyang wants to poison all the people, there is no need to use this specially designed wine pot with dark lattice. She only needs to go down into the wine. The medicine package does not work until the end. Because King Xu was the youngest, it was normal for him to pour them wine at last. No one would doubt that. At this time, the wine that had just been poured all over the table had already turned into poisonous wine. Chapter 309 Just now, Princess Pingyang was so drunk that she couldn''t hold the jug. So it was very common to shake her body while pouring wine. But just as she shook the bottle, the poison in the bag had already dissolved into the wine. This mechanism is really too hidden. Even King Xu almost hit the road. If yu Linglong had a friend who liked collecting antiques in her previous life, even she would not have known the secret of the wine pot. She still remembers that her friend once gave her a detailed explanation of the mystery. The principle of this kind of wine pot is basically the same as that of the yin-yang pot, but the purpose is not the same. The yin-yang pot contains two kinds of wine in one pot, which is used for drinking between the host and the guests. The good thing is that as long as you understand the mechanism, you can keep dealing with the poisoned person Drinking without harming itself. However, this kind of wine pot is used for more secret purposes. For example, the maid and the entourage pour wine to the poisoned person, and the poisonous wine is only given to the poisoned person. The advantage is that it is easier to poison. Only by secretly inserting the poison into the lid of the pot, it is more convenient and faster, and it will not be lost because of drinking too much wine. Even if the wine pot is broken, others will not notice that the wine in it has been damaged People have done things. Yu Linglong frowned slightly and showed her eyebrows. It could be seen that Princess Pingyang poisoned them temporarily, which showed that there was another mastermind behind Pingyang princess. As soon as she thought of this, she heard a gentle voice ring: "it''s just that there is a little cloth bag in the wine pot. What can be explained? Princess Xu can conclude that the wine is poisonous, which is too arbitrary." Hearing this voice, the originally pale Princess of Pingyang raised her head with hope and looked in the direction of her speech: "brother Prince..." Wearing the apricot yellow robe, the prince looked calm, with a light smile on his lips, and continued: "if the wine is really poisonous, why should Pingyang drink it himself just now? Isn''t this the way to kill yourself? " Listen to the prince''s determined tone, the panic of the people unconsciously quiet down, yes, just now Pingyang princess but in public drink a big, if the wine is really toxic, how dare she drink it? It seems that this may really be just a misunderstanding. Princess Pingyang seemed to suddenly think of something and immediately exclaimed, "yes, if this wine is poisonous, why should I drink it myself? Am I not afraid to die?" King Xu said coldly, "if you poison, you will naturally have an antidote. When we drink the poison wine and leave the table, you will not be ok if you take the antidote again?" Yu Linglong looks at all these things in silence. King Xu is right. Princess Pingyang dares to test poison with her body, which shows that this is not a poison that can take effect immediately. It is also the banquet of Princess Pingyang. If Xu Wang and his wife die suddenly, she must be involved. Pingyang princess said, her face red and up, a pair of angry appearance: "you make a strong argument!" With that, she went to the prince and pulled the prince''s sleeve like a coquettish girl: "brother Prince, nine younger brothers and nine younger sisters don''t believe me, you should make decisions for me!" The prince patted her arm placidly and said, "don''t worry, jiudi is a reasonable person. He was just hoodwinked for a while, and he will be OK soon." Jade Linglong sneers, who is this saying to listen to? Xu Wang is reasonable, so she is going to deceive him? What a liar with open eyes. I was caught on the spot and could still be so righteous. The prince and Princess Pingyang are brothers and sisters who have really practiced the thick black school. King Xu snorted coldly, reached out to take jade Linglong''s wine cup, handed it to a seemingly insignificant follower behind him, and said in a deep voice, "whether this wine is poisonous or not, we will know if it is poisonous." Yu Linglong is acutely aware that Princess Pingyang''s face has changed. Even the prince, who is calm and calm, has moved his body almost unconsciously. It can be seen that they did not expect that King Xu would also bring along people who can test drugs at the banquet and easily expose their lies. Only Yu Linglong reached out and gently held Xu Wang''s hand. She knew that this was the habit that Xu Wang had developed in his years of living in the state of Shangyuan. He should not only bear humiliation but also be on guard against others all the time, because he might lose his life if he was not careful. After smelling the wine, the retinue with ordinary appearance and appearance took out silver needles and several things that Yu Linglong did not know. After examining for a moment, he said, "tell the Lord, there is horse money in the wine." After pausing for a moment, he continued to explain: "this Maqian is a kind of chronic poison, which can cause chest pain and eventually cause sudden death. According to the different configuration methods, some of them will not be poisoned until 77-49 days, and even the fastest attack time will be 12 hours later." Hearing the attendant''s words, Princess Pingyang''s face suddenly turned pale, and her dimly drunk appearance disappeared completely, as if that person''s words had already frightened her to drink. All the people are attentively listening to the explanation of the follower. Only Yu Linglong noticed that Princess Pingyang took the prince''s hand and shrank back as if she had been burned by fire. The prince gave Princess Pingyang a warning look, and then he turned to King Xu. His tone was very unpleasant: "nine brother, who is this man? What did you bring him for? "Yu Linglong said coldly, "what can you do with him? It''s to save your life, of course She is really disrespectful for the crown prince. When the matter comes to this point, the prince should even think about him and try to divert everyone''s attention. What a shame! King Xu said calmly, "he is the court poison maker of Shangyuan state. He has been with me for ten years, and he is the person I trust most." The attendant bowed deeply to King Xu and stood behind him in silence. King Xu turned his eyes to the prince''s pale Princess Pingyang and said, "princess, what do you mean?" Jade Linglong tightly clenched the powder fist, what can she mean, of course, to their lives! And it''s to kill them unknowingly! If she hadn''t been lucky enough to recognize the jug, they would have drunk it! Seeing Xu Wang''s grim and hard face, Princess Pingyang subconsciously shivered and opened her mouth and said, "I..." The prince on one side took her and said to King Xu, "nine younger brother, Pingyang must have no idea about this. She is your sister. How can she kill you? There must be something wrong with it! " With that, the prince got up and looked coldly at the ladies around the banquet and said in a deep voice, "who poured this wine?" Yu Linglong looks at the prince. At the moment, he sweeps away his usual calm and benevolence, and shows a bit of imperial domineering power. But it is a pity that the man who exudes severe breath is doing the most shameless thing. Chapter 310 To ask who poured the wine is to find a substitute for the dead. If you can find a maid at will, it will show that Princess Pingyang is completely unaware of the matter and prove her innocence. Hearing the prince''s voice, all the maids were frightened to kneel on the ground, but no one dared to come forward. Look at this situation, whoever comes out is doomed. Instead of looking at the maid kneeling on the ground, Yu Linglong looked straight at Princess Pingyang and said in a cold voice, "I''m vain of you to be a princess, but you''re so cowardly and cowardly that you dare not do what you should. It''s really a shame to the royal family!" Princess Pingyang''s face suddenly became red and white, but she bit her lips tightly and refused to say a word. "Princess Xu, what are you talking about? How can you speak so harshly to Pingyang when things have not been concluded? " Ignoring the crown prince''s obstruction, Yu Linglong pressed her step by step. Her words were sharp as a needle: "we were invited by you, and you poured the wine. Without your command, who dares to poison the prince and princess in public? If you don''t know, what''s going on with the mechanism in the kettle? Did all of you drink the poisonous wine? Are you really going to kill all your brothers and sisters? " Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, the prince and princess, who were already worried, got up and left the table one after another, and asked Princess Pingyang, "what''s going on? Is there any poison in this wine? Is it poisonous wine that we drink? " Forced to be cornered by repeated questioning, Princess Pingyang suddenly covered her ears and screamed: "no! No, That poison wine is only for Yu Linglong, just for her alone As soon as she said this, all the voices were quiet. Pingyang princess this is to admit, to poison matter she is informed, this poison is also she wants to give jade Linglong! Feeling the unusual calm around her, Princess Pingyang put down her hand, raised her head and looked around at the crowd around her. She was totally out of her way. "You can all have fun here and enjoy fine clothes and food, but what about sister-in-law? Are you all heartless, and no one cares about the situation of my sister-in-law? " The prince pulled Princess Pingyang, and his face was more serious than ever: "Pingyang, stop! She is no longer your sister-in-law! " Princess Pingyang threw off the prince with tears in her eyes. Pointing to Yu Linglong, she said in a loud voice, "sister-in-law should not be abolished! The elder brother and her love each other deeply. If it wasn''t for you, how could you have abandoned the elder sister-in-law? Do you know how much the elder brother misses the elder sister-in-law and how much the elder sister-in-law miss him. But because of you, they are separated by the students, and they can''t be together in this life! You did it all! You bitch! Sweeper Yu Linglong is a little stunned. She is not surprised by the curse of Princess Pingyang, but surprised that Princess Pingyang poisoned her for the sake of the crown princess. "My sister-in-law is so kind to me, but I can''t do anything for her. I just want to give you some cathartic to make you suffer. I don''t know it''s a poison that can kill people." the prince couldn''t bear to cry. The prince said softly, "OK, it''s OK. Come on, take the princess back to her room and have a rest. " Yu Linglong frowned slightly. Listening to Princess Pingyang''s words, there seems to be another secret. Does Princess Pingyang really not know that there is poison in the wine pot? Does she really think it''s just ordinary laxatives? However, Princess Pingyang''s words are very logical. These golden branches and jade leaves have always been arrogant. It''s common sense to try to make a little plot to punish others. At the moment, she knew that it was not cathartic but poison, and she was so frightened that she burst into tears. But if we let Princess Pingyang leave now, I''m afraid the truth will not come to light. Then she and Xu Wang were poisoned, and the matter would be over. King Xu obviously thought of this too. He held out his hand and stopped the way of Princess Pingyang. He said in a deep voice, "princess, please follow me into the palace and report this to my father and the emperor to make decisions." Standing next to Princess Pingyang, the prince frowned: "nine younger brother, there is nothing serious. Why disturb the father? She''s your sister. It''s better to turn the big thing into a small one King Xu coldly glanced at the prince and said, "Your Highness, if Linglong and I just drank poisonous wine and died, would we have to make a big deal of a small one?" The prince cleared his throat awkwardly and said with a light smile, "Ninth brother, I know you have some differences with us, but in our hearts, we have always loved you very much. Today, Pingyang just wants to make a little joke with Princess Xu. I don''t need to disturb my father about these little things between the boudoirs? " Yu Linglong sneers. The prince''s words are easy to say. A big event that almost killed her is a personal resentment between her and Princess Pingyang. It seems that everything is just because Princess Pingyang and Princess Pingyang are friendly. The reason why Princess Pingyang is rejected and hostile to Yu Linglong has nothing to do with his prince or even with King Xu. This is also running against Xu Wang, suggesting that he is a big man who is just as fussy as a woman. What a shame.King Xu looked directly at the prince and asked clearly, "Your Highness, will you let go those who want to kill yourself?" I didn''t expect that Xu Wang asked this sentence directly. The smile on the prince''s face froze. "If I don''t care about it this time, then next time or next time, someone will try to kill me until I am killed," said Xu Wang Holding Yu Linglong''s hand tightly, King Xu said forcefully: "if someone tries to hurt me and Linglong, even if he is close to me as a brother, I will never tolerate it." He pushed aside the prince who was stunned in the spot. King Xu pulled the princess of Pingyang and strode out. "Prepare the car and enter the palace!" Qianqing palace is surrounded by a faint ambergris, the whole hall is shrouded in a dignified atmosphere. The emperor, sitting on the Chaoyang seat in Kowloon, was rarely serious. At the moment, he looked at Xu Wang and listened to him tell the story in detail. Occasionally, his eyes fell on the princess Pingyang, who was kneeling on the ground and was constantly weeping. His eyes were deep and he did not know what he was thinking. From the beginning to the end, Xu Wang and Yu Linglong''s hands have not been separated. ¡°¡­¡­ My father, this is the course of the matter. I''d like to ask my father to make a clear decision and give him justice. " King Xu finished his statement with this sentence. He calmly looked at the smooth terrazzo floor in front of him and said no more words. The air in the hall seemed to be condensed. The emperor was expressionless and the queen looked complicated. Their eyes fell on Princess Pingyang who was shivering and crying. Chapter 311 After a long time, the emperor opened his mouth without any emotion. "Pingyang, is it true what Lieyang said?" Princess Pingyang raised her head, and her face was washed clean with tears. She looked pitifully: "father and emperor, empress mother, children minister really don''t know it''s poison. Wuwu The child minister just wants to punish nine younger sister-in-law a little, the son minister also does not know that poison is come from where Jade Linglong cold face, tightly pursed up pink lips. I don''t know. It''s a confession to say that I don''t know? If she and Xu Wang died of drinking that cup of poisonous wine, would Princess Pingyang use one who did not know to prevaricate in the past? This princess is really a gold branch and jade leaf. Do you think that as long as you have the identity of a princess, you can do anything and be easily forgiven? Hearing that Princess Pingyang was completely shirking her responsibility, the emperor frowned slightly: "it happened in your princess''s mansion, and you poured the wine yourself. You didn''t know anything?" Obviously, Princess Pingyang had never seen the emperor look so severe. She cried even more: "father, my son and Minister really don''t know. Wuwu --" just at this moment, the queen suddenly stood up and went to the emperor and solemnly saluted. "Emperor, please listen to my words. This matter involves Pingyang and Lieyang husband and wife. I also have an unshirkable responsibility. Please allow me to ask you a few words." The emperor pondered for a moment and nodded, "good." Seeing the empress''s appearance, Yu Linglong and Xu Wang quickly exchanged a look. If the empress comes forward, nine times out of ten, she will be partial to Princess Pingyang. But fortunately, in front of the emperor, the queen should not be too much. The queen turned around, looked at the wine pot as material evidence, and said, "listen to the meaning of the sun, the mechanism of this wine pot was discovered by Princess Xu, isn''t it?" "Yes," said Yu Linglong With a faint smile, the queen said, "this dark grid is so hidden. How did Princess Xu find it?" Jade Linglong calmly replied: "the son minister once saw this wine pot in a friend''s house, knew that this wine pot cover can poison." The queen said softly, "Princess Xu is really knowledgeable." Yu Linglong did not speak. She knew for a long time that this queen Gan was not an easy person to deal with. In this situation, she was more appropriate to be conservative. After listening to the Queen''s words, she said, "Princess Xu, since she knows that there is a hidden lattice in the wine pot, how can she be sure that there is poison in it? Did Princess Xu go to Pingyang''s house as a guest, or was she so close to the enemy that she was careful to guard against it? " Yu Linglong''s heart is dark angry, this wine pot cover is specially designed for the dark, not to poison, but also for what? What the queen asked was really childish and ridiculous. Yu Linglong said in a deep voice: "the son minister only knew that there was a dark grid in the lid of the wine pot. It was not until the lid was opened that there was something in it. This poison was identified by the king''s entourage." Plum blossom like cold face raised, no weakness to look at the queen, Yu Linglong said coldly: "facts have proved that the son minister is so close to the enemy, be careful to guard against, there is still a reason." If she was not careful enough, she and Xu Wang would not know how they died. The queen was choked by Yu Linglong''s words. Her face turned white and her smile faded. She turned to King Xu and asked, "was it discovered by the followers of the burning sun? That is to say, no one is sure whether it is poison or not? " Hearing her words, the emperor cleared his throat and said in a deep voice: "Zi Tong, the sun has always been cautious. If it is not for full assurance, he will not easily say anything." The empress smiles at the emperor and says, "the emperor, my concubine is also worried that the sun will not be noticed for a while, and she will be taken advantage of by others. If this will affect the friendship between him and Pingyang''s brothers and sisters, how can this be good?" After a while, the emperor said, "it''s easy to call the doctor for a long time." Yu Linglong knew that King Xu did not care about the Queen''s argument, but also asked the imperial physician to examine it in person, which made the evidence more conclusive. There was nothing wrong with this originally, but Yu Linglong was acutely aware that when she heard the words of King Xu, the Queen''s eyes flashed a faint joy. It seemed that she had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Yu Linglong''s heart moved. The empress just pushed her step by step. Even in front of the emperor, she deliberately took sides with Princess Pingyang in her words. Was her purpose to provoke King Xu and her and ask them to take the initiative to test the poison again? Empress Gan is so powerful that it is very normal to recruit all the people in the hospital. If she does something to change the poison, then Princess Pingyang will get rid of her guilt, but she and King Xu will become the culprits of framing the emperor''s sister, and even lose the favor of the emperor. Maybe Yu Linglong thinks too much, but in this case, she doesn''t need to take a second risk. Yu Linglong said softly, "in fact, there is a ready-made way to judge whether this is poison or cathartic. During the dinner just now, Princess Pingyang took a sip of the wine in this wine pot. It has been such a long time since then. If it was cathartic, I''m afraid she could not bear it. "As soon as this was said, the faces of all the people present changed. Just now King Xu simply said that Princess Pingyang had come to propose a toast. He didn''t mention that she had drunk a mouthful of poisonous wine. However, Pingyang didn''t know whether she had drunk too much or was stunned by successive accidents. It seemed that she had forgotten about it. Now Yu Linglong mentioned it, and Princess Pingyang suddenly came back to her senses. Yes, if it''s really the laxative she said, how can she kneel down here after half a day? If it''s not laxatives, it''s Pingyang was so scared that he could not care about anything. He got up from the ground and ran straight to the queen. He grabbed the Queen''s skirt with both hands and said in a panic: "hurry! After your mother, you should go to the crown prince and ask for the antidote -- " as soon as you say that, everyone''s face has changed. Yu Linglong and Xu Wang can''t help but hold their hands more tightly. They are prince again! The Queen''s face changed greatly, and she exclaimed in a deep voice: "what are you talking nonsense about? Shut up The emperor, however, changed his face. He stood up from his seat and said, "Pingyang, what are you talking about?" Pingyang was frightened and afraid. His body was like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. He shivered and cried and said, "my son This medicine was given by the prince''s elder brother, sobbing... " The empress suddenly turned her head. She moved so fast that the Phoenix hairpin on her head was crooked. She did not care about her appearance. She immediately interrupted Pingyang and said to the emperor, "emperor! Pingyang has been poisoned. Please send the imperial physician to the palace for diagnosis and treatment, and ask about other things later -- " and Chapter 312 Without waiting for her to finish, she just felt a flower in front of her eyes, and she even got a heavy slap in the face! She subconsciously raised her hand and covered her cheek, which had been beaten red and swollen, and looked at the emperor in disbelief. For so many years, although the emperor can not say that she is a favor, but also has always been respectful, but this time, the emperor actually hit her! The emperor was very angry, pointing to the queen and rebuking him: "it''s all the good children you taught. You''ve inflicted harm on your own brothers. This time, even Pingyang is coming in! If we go on like this, my children will be killed by him! On that day, he will kill his father and his mother The emperor kicked Pingyang away, pulled the Queen''s hand, pointed to her and roared: "say! What the hell is going on! " Pingyang was so scared that he said incoherently, "yes It''s brother Prince Since the elder sister-in-law was abolished, the prince brother has been very unhappy. His son minister asked him many times, but he refused to say. Today, he told his son''s minister that the elder sister-in-law was framed, and the person who framed her was the ninth younger sister-in-law! " Pingyang Princess pointed to Yu Linglong and continued to cry: "the son minister doesn''t like nine younger sister-in-law. She is even more angry when she hears that she still dares to frame up her sister-in-law. The child minister says to the elder brother that she should give her a little color to see. The elder brother does not agree, and the son minister says it is urgent. The prince brother gives the child minister this small medicine bag, saying it is a common laxative Enough is enough. Don''t play too much Sobbing, father, please forgive me. If you really know that this is the poison of killing, I dare not give it to the ninth brother and the ninth sister-in-law! " The more jade Linglong listens, the colder he is. The prince even wants to calculate his own sister! I think so. If the prince wants her to kill her and King Xu, she will surely show her horse''s feet. It''s better to cheat her that it''s ordinary laxative, and it''s easier to hide from everyone. If Princess Pingyang really knew that it was a poison that would kill people, would she dare not drink it herself? Prince, Prince, do you even ignore your own sister''s life for your own sake! The emperor obviously thought of this too. At the moment, his face was full of angry anger. With a wave of gold thread and cloud pattern embroidered robe, he roared: "somebody, send an imperial edict to enter the palace. I will abolish him!" Yu Linglong and King Xu looked at each other silently. It seemed that the emperor was really angry this time. If it is said that the prince has been harming King Xu because he has no sense of security and always thinks that his throne is unstable. This time, even Princess Pingyang has been used by him, even if he does not want to hurt the life of Princess Pingyang, it is really unscrupulous. This time, is also finally touched the emperor''s bottom line. Such a son, even treat his own sister are so cold-blooded, the emperor is really lost all confidence in the prince. Seeing the emperor''s iron green face, the queen felt that something was wrong and immediately knelt down: "emperor, please think twice!" The emperor looked at her coldly and said, "Pingyang is poisoned. Don''t you want to call the grand doctor? Get out of here The queen resisted her shame and walked forward on her knees and earnestly said, "the emperor, the prince is the crown prince of the country, and can not be abolished!" The emperor said angrily, "I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say more! Step back now The queen clenched her lips and rose slowly, saluting and leaving. Before coming out of the hall, she raised her eyes and looked at Xu Wang and Yu Linglong. Her eyes were filled with hatred that could not be concealed. These two people are the chief culprits of the abolition of the prince! Resisting the hatred in her heart, the Queen walked out of the Qianqing hall with her head raised. Out of the hall, Princess Pingyang dared to speak. She grabbed the queen and asked in a trembling voice, "empress mother What should the children minister do? I''m afraid... " Quietly pushing away the hand of Princess Pingyang, the empress called the maid in the palace close to her in a deep voice, and said, "take Pingyang to Fengyang palace for a temporary rest, and immediately send the imperial physician into the palace to detoxify her." After that, the queen turned and walked out. Princess Pingyang looked at her back in surprise and asked in panic, "empress mother, Queen Mother! Where are you going! " She is likely to die. How could the queen not even look at her and give her to the maids and leave? The queen heard her words, but did not answer. At the moment, there are more important things waiting for her than the poisoning of Princess Pingyang. Until she got to the corner where there was no one, the queen said in a low voice: "send a letter to the prince, and the emperor will abolish him!" In the study of the prince''s mansion, the prince was holding the note sent by the Queen''s order secretly. He was frowning tightly. It was obviously difficult to make a choice. By his side, a group of counsellors were quarrelling. "Your Highness, the person who summoned you to the palace has been waiting for a long time, but you must say something!" "Your Highness, you''d better hurry into the palace. The emperor is just angry. As long as you bow your head and admit your mistake, you will be fine after passing this level first." "Your Highness, this matter has nothing to do with you. As long as you tell the emperor that it is all the fault of Princess Pingyang, you can get rid of your accusation!""Your Highness, if you disobey the order now, the emperor will be even more angry. You still --" no matter how anxious they are, the prince just pinches the note in his hand and keeps calm and silent. He worried about things for many years, and finally it will happen The empress mother can''t cheat him, that is to say, the father emperor was really angry and wanted to abolish him. The thought that he would spend his whole life under this title was a great shame to him. His goal in his life is the high dragon chair. Every book he reads, every word he says and every mentor he makes is to make himself perfect enough when he sits in that seat. But the light note in his hand told him that all his efforts were in vain. From now on, he is just a waste man. Although he had been worried for so many years before, when he really knew the news, he still felt as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue, which made him unable to believe it. He has been a prince for so many years, but one day, his father and Emperor want to abolish him. He is his own son. Why should he be so cruel to him! Besides humiliation, he couldn''t imagine how to live his life in the future. No matter which younger brother becomes the emperor, he is bound to be regarded as a thorn in the flesh. At that time, is it possible for him to survive? He could not see his own way out and his future. The note in his hand seemed to block all his ways out. Chapter 313 Even though he had been kept in the mansion for many years, he had always thought that these advisers who were loyal to him were all persuading him to enter the palace quickly. Looking at the familiar faces around him, he felt that they were so strange. In fact, they were loyal not to him, but to the position he was sitting in. When one day, he is no longer the prince, the real faces of the people around him, so that he disgusted exposed in front of him. He used to think that the unbreakable world was so easy to crack. There was no one to persuade him to fight for himself again. These people only wanted to be rich and prosperous, but they did not dare to let him come out. They were afraid that the prince would drag them into the abyss of destruction when the prince fell down. He really wants to look up at the sky and smile, ironic, it''s so ironic! These selfish fools, these greedy wastes! At this time, the door of the study was suddenly opened. It seems that the Royal Highness called out loud at the door Hearing this steady voice, the prince, who had been sluggish for a long time, moved his body and looked up at the past. Seeing the man, the prince couldn''t help but stand up and said, "Taoist priest, you are here." He walked in with long sleeves and long sleeves. He was shocked by the space of his study. As we all know, although Taoist Jingming didn''t enter the prince''s house for a long time, he was deeply trusted by the prince. He was good at observing the astronomical phenomena, and was very good at making predictions. In this period of time, thanks to Taoist Jingming''s advice, the crown prince was able to recover the court''s public opinion which had been lost when he proposed the reform, and at the same time, he attracted more people Many officials will take it for their own use. Therefore, for Jingming Taoist priest, the crown prince is almost sure of his word. Without looking at the suspicious counselors around him, Taoist priest Jingming said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, I watched the sky last night and saw that the purple stars have changed. This is just what happened today. If your highness can''t change the universe, then within three days, you will be in great danger. I''m afraid your life will be hard to protect." This is the prince''s mind, Rao is always calm, but also can''t help but shake his body, some standing instability. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Taoist priest, what''s your opinion?" After a dignified glance at the timid counsellors, Taoist priest Jingming said in a sharp voice: "the emperor is blinded by the treacherous man and suspects the crown prince. The only way to do this is to use all your strength." after a pause, he said word by word: "Qing, Jun, Bian!" If you don''t obey the emperor''s call, you have to use your power to clear the emperor''s side. This is not to There was a burst of surprise in the crowd of advisers. Isn''t that treason? However, a glimmer of hope rose on the prince''s face, as if seeing the dawn, and involuntarily asked, "the Taoist priest is reasonable. The father must have been cheated by a traitor, otherwise he would not have believed me --" just after the prince''s words were said, suddenly a counsellor cried out: "Your Highness, you can''t listen to this evil way! You have been suffering for so many years. You must not rebel! You''d better go into the palace to meet the emperor -- " Taoist priest Jingming said coldly:" confused! The emperor does not trust his highness at the moment. If he enters the palace at this moment, the consequences will be unimaginable! " After that, he turned to look at the prince and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, you don''t know. The emperor has already summoned the imperial edict to enter the palace. At the moment, I''m afraid that the imperial edict for abolishing the crown prince has been drawn up!" The prince sat heavily back on the chair, his calm face showing panic and helplessness for the first time. If the Queen''s note just now made him have a trace of fantasy, then Taoist priest Jingming''s words are tantamount to destroying his last glimmer of hope. He also immediately understood the meaning of Taoist priest Jingming''s words. If he entered the palace now, the emperor would immediately announce the imperial edict and abolish his crown prince. By then, there would be really no time for anything! Looking at his despairing face, Taoist priest Jingming said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, you can''t do nothing, just sit here waiting for the emperor to scrap you! As long as you get rid of the villains around the emperor, the emperor will understand that you are the real heart of the world, you are the true loyalty for the king, you are the worthy prince His words, like a prairie fire, ignited the hope in the prince''s heart. Yes, he has been a prince for so many years. His father and emperor have always placed great hopes on him. But since Xu Wang came back, everything is different It is him. It must be that he slandered his father, he slandered himself in front of the emperor, he must have used his influence in Shangyuan to try to seize his crown prince! As long as you get rid of King Xu, he is still the prince who has echoed all the time. He is still the noble prince who will inherit Datong in the future! Looking at Jingming Taoist priest''s firm and confident face, the prince slowly stood up.It seems that you can''t see the timid eyes of the counsellors around you, and you can''t hear those humble and powerless entreaties. The prince drew out the amulet in his sleeve and said in a deep voice: "the situation is urgent. Immediately call down the order, and immediately gather the prince''s family army to gather at Chaoyang Gate!" It was spring in March, and the garden of King Xu''s mansion was full of spring. Yu Linglong stood under the window, looking at the branches and leaves blooming in the window, thinking about something in silence. Hemerocallis Hemerocallis came in from the outside, handed over a small paper roll, and said, "to the princess, this is the news just sent by the Lord." Jade Linglong took the note and unfolded it. After a look at the message above, she pinched the note in her palm. "The prince has occupied Chaoyang Gate." Yu Linglong looked at the direction of Chaoyang Gate and said calmly. On hearing the news, XuanCao couldn''t help but say, "princess, the maid just heard the cook mention it. Someone outside said It is said that the emperor was hoodwinked by the king. Now the prince has sent troops and sent generals. What he said about the emperor''s side is that he went to the king''s side... " Jade Linglong is still looking out the window of the four seasons green, I do not know what is thinking. The prince''s action was really fast enough. Although she knew that King Xu was ready and expected that day would come sooner or later, when the prince really dispatched troops to occupy Chaoyang Gate, she still had a faint worry in her heart. At this point, all the people in it can''t help themselves, and there is no way to retreat. They can only move forward. The Hemerocallis stepped forward and said anxiously, "princess, do we want to hide from the wind?" When the crown prince made such a banner, he came to Lord Xu''s house. Maybe there would be mobs. So Xu Wang was mobilizing nine battalions and twelve guards outside to fight against the prince. Yu Linglong was the only one in the palace. XuanCao was worried about her safety. Chapter 314 Jade Linglong said faintly: "where are we going to hide?" The Hemerocallis nervously twisted her finger and said, "if the princess doesn''t dislike it, or go to the maidservant''s house for a while to hide --" Yu Linglong said without turning back: "I''m not going anywhere." After a pause for a moment, she continued: "call the blue and white tigers into the mansion immediately. I have something to tell." Or did the prince''s actions remind her that in this war for power, popular support is an extremely important part. If the prince can spread rumors among the people and win support for himself, she can do the same. Moreover, she believes that her channels will be faster and more extensive than that of the prince. XuanCao knew that Yu Linglong had no choice but to promise to come down and retreat. Before Hemerocallis went out, she was almost hit by Hongxing, who rushed in. Hongxing didn''t care to apologize to Hemerocallis. She said in a hurry: "tell the princess, the Queen''s mother has summoned you to enter the palace immediately!" Hearing this sudden news, Yu Linglong frowned slightly. At this time, what did the queen call her into the palace? The empress''s status in the harem has declined dramatically because of the incident of Princess Pingyang last time. But now the crown prince is rebellious. The emperor sends the queen to house arrest the queen in Fengyang palace. She can''t easily step out of the palace. At this time, the queen should think about her own situation. How can she think about letting her enter the palace? Looking at the Phoenix instructions given to Hong Xing in her shaking hands, Yu Linglong sneers at her. When is it time to set the Queen''s score with her? Without caring, she took Feng Yu and went out of the door. Hemerocallis and apricot rushed out: "princess, do you really want to enter the palace?" "Princess, you can''t go --" Yu Linglong stopped, and XuanCao thought she had figured it out, so she quickly stepped forward: "princess, the Queen''s mother is upset and kind-hearted, you can''t commit danger with your body --" it seems that she didn''t hear her words. Yu Linglong summoned her to come forward and gave a few orders in her ear, and then said, "tell the blue and white tiger about these things, The situation is urgent. We must use all the forces of the dragon and tiger Gang to spread these words out as soon as possible! " With that, she went straight out, ignoring the anxious cries of Hemerocallis and apricot. In her dictionary, she has never been afraid of two words, but she really wants to see what kind of moth the queen will produce! In Fengyang palace, the empress is dressed in a gold and silver Phoenix Phoenix embroidered robe. It looks elegant, but the carefully painted makeup can not cover the haggard on her face and the deep blue marks on her eyes. It seems that only this kind of dress can emphasize that she still has the status of queen, and can make people think that she is still the Lord of the six palaces. But this kind of appearance can only cause jade Linglong to despise more. When a person needs to determine his identity with the help of his appearance, it shows that he has nothing at all. The empress at the moment, in Yu Linglong''s eyes, is a person who has nothing. She has lost her husband''s trust and favor. All she can rely on is the crown prince who is facing the crime of conspiracy against him. Looking at the jade Linglong standing proudly in the center of the hall, the Queen''s face changed a few times, and finally could not help saying, "why, now you even refuse to salute?" Yu Linglong said coldly, "you can sit here because you still have the identity of a queen. In my eyes, you are just the mother of a disorderly minister and a thief." Jokes, she can see, even if it is to the Queen''s great face, but also her salute? Dream! The Queen''s face turned pale, and her voice seemed to have some self mockery: "disordered officials and thieves, ha ha ha --" with a smile, the queen lowered her eyes, and her expression gradually faded. She whispered, "but don''t forget that he is the prince who can inherit Datong, and you and Yu Lieyang are the real chaotic officials and thieves!" In his view, King Xu is the disorderly minister who deceives the emperor and wants to usurp the throne, while the crown prince is the righteous teacher of crusading against evils. Yu Linglong smiles, at this time, there is no so-called justice, there is no so-called evil, only become king, or defeat the enemy. If you win, the whole world will believe your reason. Even if the reason is pale and ridiculous, as long as you are in the supreme position, everything you say is truth, is law, is the decree that no one can question or question. If you lose, even if your reasons are just and firm, justice is not a weapon or a shield. When the enemy''s sword stabs you, it is nothing. Slowly walked to the east side of the seat, jade Linglong to sit down, this just looked up to the queen. "Niang, if I''m a rogue, why don''t you ask the bodyguard to come in and arrest me? Now the emperor has made an order to search for people who have participated in the rebellion. If my mother catches me and sends it to the emperor, I''m not sure that the emperor will be happy and will release your ban order! " The empress was so angry that her eyes turned upside down. Her broad sleeve robe suddenly waved and pointed straight at Yu Linglong: "you --"Jade Linglong interrupted her words and said coldly, "or, is your mother unable to move even a bodyguard now? Hehe, I forgot. As my mother''s present status, not to mention a bodyguard, I''m afraid that a palace maid or eunuch will not listen to you! " The queen looked at Yu Linglong fiercely. Huo Di patted the table and stood up: "wanton! This palace... " She swallowed down the next words, painted the eyes of delicate makeup straight at jade Linglong, step by step from the Phoenix seat down. The vast palace echoed her empty footstep sound, seemed so heavy, as if carrying a heavy burden, but she could not unload it. It was the queen. When she came to Yu Linglong''s face, her face was calm. It seemed that Yu Linglong''s sarcastic words had no influence on her. Yu Linglong leans on the back of the chair and looks at the queen step by step. There is no fear, no pity, no anger in her eyes. If there is any emotion in her eyes, then this emotion is the eyes of the strong looking at the weak, only disdain and contempt. The queen stopped in front of jade Linglong a step away, slowly stretched out her hand and stroked the Narcissus on the table. "Jade Linglong, do you know that your name is a kind of Narcissus, which is the basin in front of you." The Queen''s fingernails were not painted with Cardan, which was pale and pale. Her fingers with shallow wrinkles seemed to gently touch the blooming Narcissus. She whispered, "although the flowers are beautiful, they are only too long to bloom. Even if they are more beautiful and charming, they will be defeated in a few days." Chapter 315 Before the words fell, she snapped her fingertips and cut off the daffodils in her hands and threw them in front of Yu Linglong. "Jade Linglong, enjoy these days of flowering, otherwise, you will never see this Narcissus with your name in your life." Yu Linglong looked down at the daffodils stained with dust, and laughed gently. "Madam, I don''t know how to play charades. I only know that even if you die here now, no one will find out." Looking at her bright face, the queen subconsciously stepped back. Of course, she has heard of Yu Linglong''s methods, the fate of Yu Fu, Feng Sihuai''s misfortune, Xingyun sent by the crown prince, and so on. There are so many examples that Yu Linglong has done. At the moment, there are only her and Yu Linglong in the hall. If yu Linglong really wants to do something to her - she unconsciously looks at the empty hall around her, and her eyes show some fear. Who will protect a queen who has been beaten into the cold palace, and who dares to offend Princess Xu in the sun? At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she wanted to summon Yu Linglong into the palace. Isn''t it leading the wolf into the house? Looking at her timid appearance, Yu Linglong''s smile gradually enlarged. Standing up slowly, Yu Linglong dusted the dust that didn''t exist on the corner of her clothes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die now. I want you to see with your own eyes what kind of end your son will be." The queen clenched her fist involuntarily and said, "I can''t bear my strength! How could you and Yu lie Yang be the prince''s rival? " It seemed that she was trying to save face for the fear she had just revealed. The queen stood up and said, "do you think you can kill this palace? The crown prince can''t miss this palace. You can wait for him -- " Yu Linglong''s mouth lifted up a cold smile and said sarcastically," if he thinks about you, how can mother abandon you? Did he not think about what you, the queen in the harem, should do before he started his army? " Shocked by her words, the queen stood in place on the spot. The whole person seemed to be quickly hollowed out, and all the spirit disappeared. Yes, her son, the son who she loves and supports, really cares about her? For him, she lost her husband''s trust, and now she has lost even him. No longer pay attention to the Queen''s ashen face, jade Linglong turned and went straight out. For her, the queen is no longer worth her another look. Her life will soon end in this cold Fengyang palace. Yu Linglong turned the corner, but saw a woman in Jinluo cunluan''s gorgeous dress coming face to face, followed by several maids, obviously a concubine in the palace. The female official who leads the way sees jade Linglong to frown and does not say a word, hastily prompted ground to line a ceremony, way: "maidservant see Zhao imperial concubine empress." Yu Linglong looks at the woman, Princess Wu Zhao, the mother of the king of Qi? Princess Wu Zhao was very enthusiastic when she saw Yu Linglong. She said with a smile, "how is it that Princess Xu also comes to visit the empress?" Yu Linglong looks at Wu ZHAOFEI''s warm arm and smiles. It seems that this princess Wu Zhao is also a figure. The empress summoned her to the palace. She knew about it so quickly, so she came to see the excitement. If you think about the king of Qi and the princess of Qi, Yu Linglong easily comes to the conclusion that Princess Wu Zhao is on the opposite side of the queen. When the crown prince and princess were abolished, Princess Qi made a lot of efforts! With such a Empress Wu Zhao, the Queen''s life will certainly not be easy. But Yu Linglong didn''t feel gloating. She thought about how to make the queen die more beautiful. It''s difficult for her influence to penetrate into the harem. It''s better to use the available resources in front of her to give the queen some eye drops! Jade Linglong light ground smile, say: "Zhao imperial concubine empress." Concubine Wu Zhao turned her eyes and said with a smile, "the empress has been in a bad mood recently. If she has provoked Princess Xu, she should be more tolerant." Princess Wu Zhao is trying to set her up. Yu Linglong just smiles, but she doesn''t say anything. When Princess Wu Zhao sees that Yu Linglong doesn''t answer and it''s not easy to ask further, she laughs: "I wanted to invite Princess Xu to sit down in my palace. It''s just that it''s not early. It''s not peaceful outside. We''re not going to stay with Princess Xu. We''re going to go back together." Yu Linglong nodded her head as a promise. She didn''t mention that Princess Wu Zhao had just said that she was coming to see the queen. They went out of the palace together. Yu Linglong is cold-blooded, but Princess Wu Zhao is just the opposite. It''s not cool to say that. After a while, Princess Wu Zhao Intentionally brought the topic to King Xu, saying, "sister Ling Guifei is a good man, but unfortunately she doesn''t live long. If she is still alive, she may be very happy to see King Xu marry you." Originally, it was a polite remark. Princess Wu Zhao was also prepared for Yu Linglong''s silence. But before she opened her mouth to say the next word, Yu Linglong suddenly opened her mouth."Empress Zhao, are you familiar with Ling Guifei?" Seeing that Yu Linglong seemed to be very interested, imperial concubine Wu Zhao said with a quick smile: "yes, at the beginning, our palace and the elder sister of the imperial concubine came into the palace together. The elder sister of the imperial concubine took good care of the palace. Up to now, we still think of her often." Jade Linglong whispered: "that Niang can know, Ling Guifei Niang is how to get epidemic?" Princess Wu Zhao''s face changed slightly: "this..." Yu Linglong raised her eyes and looked at the sinking sun. She seemed to be saying to herself, "I''ve always been puzzled. The imperial concubine lives in the deep palace. She is very careful every day. How could she be infected with the epidemic? The Lord also mentioned it. It seems that there is something hidden in it. It''s a pity that the LORD was too young at that time, and he can''t remember many things. " Yu Linglong sighed as she said it. She was very disappointed. Empress Wu Zhao''s heart jumped up involuntarily and went on following Yu Linglong''s words: "there should be someone in the palace who has served the imperial concubine''s sister. Remember what happened then?" Yu Linglong looked at Princess Wu with a smile: "empress Zhao, have you forgotten? At the age of seven, the prince was sent to the state of Shangyuan. When he came back, he was granted the king and opened his house outside the palace. Where will the LORD go to investigate the affairs in the palace This is an excellent opportunity to please King Xu. Princess Wu Zhao''s excited face lit up slightly and said, "I can ask someone to ask about it." Jade Linglong gratefully smile: "that can thank empress Zhao, if you can know the Empress Dowager''s life, the Lord will be very grateful to her." Concubine Wu Zhao said with a smile, "what''s this saying? We are all a family, but it''s out of the question Chapter 316 After a few words of greeting, Yu Linglong said goodbye to Princess Wu Zhao and left the palace. Looking at Yu Linglong''s back, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. In those days, there were rumors that it was related to the queen, but the queen was the Lord of the six palaces. All the people concerned were driven away and killed by her. All the people left behind were forced by the empress''s authority and dare not say a word. But now, the queen has lost her power Imperial concubine Wu Zhao suddenly turned around and walked quickly to her residence. It should not be too late. This is the best chance! The majestic palace gate closed slowly behind her, and the carriage that Yu Linglong was riding along the long palace road slowly walked forward, crushing countless petals scattered on the ground. At the moment, the spring is just right, but Yu Linglong is not in the mood to enjoy the charming scenery outside. She is sitting in the carriage, thinking about the current situation. King Xu has not returned to his home for several days, but sends letters to her every day to tell her the latest trends of the prince. As early as she and King Xu began to plan to force the prince against him, King Xu arranged for the most powerful dark guard to monitor the prince''s actions for 12 hours. They know that if people like the prince raise the flag to rebel, they are bound to be well prepared. Moreover, there are many officials who support the prince in the court. It is impossible that many people will support the prince''s action. From the immediate point of view, King Xu really took the lead and made sufficient preparations. However, the crown prince''s power was deeply rooted. Although the empress was temporarily out of power, there were still gantaifu outside. If they did not act carefully, they might give the prince a chance to turn the tables. Thinking of this, Yu Linglong raised a gap in the curtain and looked at the endless flowers and trees beside the Palace Road, and her face gradually became dignified. Now they have to go all out to defeat the prince without losing the opportunity. Yu Linglong was thinking, and suddenly saw a carriage running towards her. Looking at the direction of the carriage, it was obviously aimed at her. Yu Linglong frowned slightly. This is the palace road. Even if it was an assassin sent by the prince, she could not choose to start here. Instead, she put her heart down and told the driver to stop the car and wait in situ. The carriage stopped in front of her. Then, Yu Linglong saw a familiar figure and got off the car in a hurry and walked quickly to her. "Princess, I finally found you..." Shi Huiru''s face was crimson and she was short of breath. She only wore an ordinary bamboo blue cloud wild goose brocade, and her head was casually tied up in a bun. It was obvious that she was in a hurry to get out of the door. Yu Linglong nodded and pulled her into the carriage. Seeing Shi Huiru in such a hurry, it is obvious that something has happened. The servant girl put down the curtain and the carriage drove slowly again. Looking at Shi Huiru''s appearance of embarrassment and anxiety, Yu Linglong calmly asked, "what''s the matter?" Shi Huiru was still panting and anxious just now, but when she saw her, she seemed afraid to say so. She just lowered her head and said, "I went to King Xu''s mansion just now. The servant said you were in the palace, so I rushed out to meet you. I also knew that it was too abrupt to do so, but I I really have no other way now... " Shi Huiru has never been so hesitant. It seems that even her words are not clear. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Yu Linglong vaguely guessed a few points, and then slowed down her tone and said, "nothing. You can say it. If I can help, I won''t stand idly by." Shi Huiru took a deep breath, and suddenly reached out and clenched Yu Linglong''s hands. He said in a low voice and in a hurry: "princess, please help me, please help him!" It''s so warm outside, but her hands are cold. The palms are full of cold sweat. It seems that she can''t hold Yu Linglong''s hand. Shi Huiru, with tears in her eyes, said intermittently: "princess, I know that this matter should not be asked of you, and that you are also very difficult. But besides you, I really don''t know who else can help me..." Jade Linglong pulls out the handkerchief, wipes the tear on her face for her, the tone is rare gentle: "don''t worry, speak slowly." Benefaction, as if calmed down, said, "yes It''s brother Yang I don''t know where the news was released. It said that elder brother Yang was a member of the prince''s Royal Highness. Brother Yang also had a part in the rebellion of the prince''s highness, so he took him away! However, when the Yang family went to jingzhaoyin to ask, they knew that elder brother Yang was not locked up in jingzhaoyin prison. The Yang family spent a lot of time to know that it was It was the man of King Xu who took brother Yang away and locked him in a very secret place. The Yang family was very anxious. They wanted to find Xu Wang, but they couldn''t find him. Yunzheng knew that I was close to you, so she came to me and wanted to ask you -- " looking at Yu Linglong''s calm face, Shi Huiru said in a hurry:" no, no, no, it''s not to let you go. Yunzheng said that she just wanted to ask for help to inquire about the information, as long as she knew the situation of elder brother Yang. " Yu Linglong asked faintly, "are they sure that the LORD sent someone to arrest Yang Shizi?" Shi Huiru took out a small jade ring from his sleeve and said in a low voice, "this is the news that elder brother Yang entrusted to bring out. This jade is carried by him. I I will never admit that I am wrong. "In the end, Shi Huiru''s head was too low to be lower, and her voice was as fine as a gnat. Jade Linglong looked at the jade ring and said, "since you are sure it''s right, I''ll ask the Lord and inform you when I have news." Shi Huiru raised her head in surprise. Her round face was full of excitement: "really? So Thank you so much After saying that, she seemed to have something to say. After a long hesitation, she said, "there is one more thing Yunzheng said that the Yang family did support his royal highness in the past. Perhaps it was because they were too close to the prince that they aroused suspicion and made elder brother Yang tired. But this time, seeing that the prince''s highness wants to raise his troops, the Yang family regrets and wants to ask you to talk to King Xu and draw a clear line with his highness. " Yu Linglong frowned slightly and said, "the Marquis of Changting can tell the emperor by himself. I believe the emperor will believe his words." Seeing that Yu Linglong is unwilling to interfere, she offers benefaction as quickly as possible: "princess, the Yang family really want to part with the prince. Yunzheng says that they have the evidence of the prince''s conspiracy in their hands, which can be handed over to Prince Xu." Yu Linglong moved in her heart and said, "what evidence is it?" Shi Huiru shook her head and said, "I asked Yunzheng, but she refused to tell me. She only said she would tell you personally that she is waiting for you in my other courtyard." Jade Linglong pondered for a moment and said, "OK, let''s go together." Chapter 317 If there is evidence of the prince''s rebellion, the situation will become more favorable, and the so-called slogan of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty will be defeated. Seeing Yu Linglong''s promise, Shi Huiru broke her tears to smile and gratefully held Yu Linglong''s hand: "it''s very kind of you to go." Yu Linglong told the coachman to change his way, then she looked back to Shi Huiru and said, "wipe your face quickly. Look at the way you cry." Shi Huiru smiles with embarrassment, and quickly pulls out her veil and carefully wipes the tears on her face. The other courtyard of the Shi family was in a remote place. After half an hour, they finally arrived. Shi Huiru got off the carriage first, went to open the gate in person, looked at no one around, and then took jade Linglong into the yard. She said: "after a while you see Yun Zheng, you should comfort her well. You don''t know, she was scared. She told me not to be found by others. I sent all the servants out. Don''t worry, no one here will know." As soon as she walked into the quiet yard, Yu Linglong felt something was wrong. Shi Huiru said that the servants had been turned out by her, but she always felt that there seemed to be several pairs of eyes in the dark, secretly looking at them. Opening the door of the room, Shi Huiru said with an apologetic smile, "no one has lived here for a long time. Although someone has cleaned it up, I still feel chilly. Princess, come in first." Jade Linglong walked into the room, but found that there was no shadow of Yang Yunzheng in the room. The room was empty, only a few tables and chairs covered with white cloth were placed on the ground. Seeing her puzzled eyes, Shi Huiru went to the west wall and said, "this matter is too important. Although I have sent all the servants away, I still don''t feel at ease, so I hid the cloud Zheng in the secret room. Come here, princess When Yu Linglong walked forward, she saw Shi Huiru lift up a landscape painting on the wall, revealing the turntable inside. She twisted it two times to the left and three times to the right. Suddenly, a dark crack opened on the smooth wall, allowing only one person to enter. Shi Huiru extended his hand to Yu Linglong and said, "come on, hold my hand. It''s very dark inside." Jade Linglong heart some faint uneasiness, she show eyebrow micro Cu, said: "you call her out." Since she entered the other courtyard of the Shi family, she felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell. Her first feeling was that she could not easily enter the dark wall. This keen sense of danger had saved her many times, and this time she decided to follow her intuition. Shi Huiru, seeing that she refused to come in, thought that she was afraid of the dark, so he did not force him to say, "well, you are waiting for me here." Finish saying, Shi Huiru then entered the wall, jade Linglong can hear her dreary footstep sound, along that crevice to spread out, gradually away. It seems that she just walked seven or eight steps away. Suddenly, Shi Huiru''s exclamation came from the wall: "Yunzheng, what''s the matter with you?" Despite the thick wall, Shi Huiru''s voice still sounded sharp and frightened: "Yunzheng, Yunzheng!" Jade Linglong sensitive to detect what happened, she said to the wall in a deep voice: "Huiru, you first come out, hurry up!" Shi Huiru''s voice with a bit of crying, said: "cloud Zheng fell on the ground, as if injured Still poisoned I, I can''t pull her... " Yu Linglong quickly glanced around the empty room. It was obviously not suitable to stay here for a long time. With Shi Huiru''s character, she would not leave Yang Yunzheng alone in the dark room. Yu Linglong had no choice but to quickly walk into the dark room. There is no candle in the dark room. Yu Linglong can only rely on the glimmer from outside. She can see two figures on the ground. One is Shi Huiru, who is desperately pulling a soft figure and trying to move towards the door. Jade Linglong just to step up to help, heard a crash, behind the gap quickly closed, the dark room suddenly fell into a dark. This sudden change obviously surprised Shi Huiru. There was a confused sound in the dark, as if she had put Yang Yunzheng on the ground and stumbled towards Yu Linglong. "This What''s going on? Why is the door closed! " Jade Linglong in a short period of surprise, immediately back to God, she stepped back two steps, with memory to touch that should have a gap in the wall, but found that there is no gap, let alone go out. It seems that someone has been guarding the outside, a see jade Linglong into the dark room, immediately start the mechanism, closed the darkroom. In the dark, Shi Huiru''s voice was full of panic: "you Where are you? " Yu Linglong extended her hand to the direction of the sound, groped for Shi Huiru''s arm, and said in a deep voice, "I''m here." As the drowning man grabs a straw to save his life, Shi Huiru grabs Yu Linglong''s hand and says in a trembling voice, "what''s going on here?" Yu Linglong shakes her head, and then remembers that Shi Huiru can''t see what she''s doing at the moment. She takes out the purse that Xu Wang gave her and blows it with a fire clasp. This is to see the surrounding situation clearly.Jumping in the fire, Shi Huiru''s face is full of fear, even the arrival of light has not eased her tense mood at all. "What''s the matter? Why does the door close? What are we going to do now... " Yu Linglong patted her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. You can think about it. There should be a mechanism to go out." With that, she went to Yang Yunzheng and turned over her face. Shi Huiru said uneasily: "just now I felt her face and hands are cold, she Is she dead? " Jade Linglong looked at the face with closed eyes under the fire light, and stopped for a moment. As she expected, the darkroom was indeed a trap. Patting the dust in her hands, Yu Linglong stood up and said, "yes, she is dead indeed." Shi Huiru screamed, and her petite body slipped from the wall to the ground. Although her courage is not small, but she is just a girl who has no strength to bind a chicken. Now she is in a dark room with a dead body. At the moment, she can not faint, even if she is bold. Jade Linglong looked at Shi Huiru and said calmly, "it''s just that she''s not Yang Yunzheng." Shi Huiru was shocked and unconsciously looked at the corpse on the ground: "this How could that be possible? " There was no candle in the darkroom just now. She had a preconceived idea that the woman lying on the ground was Yang Yunzheng. However, when she looked at it, she found that the corpse was just a strange woman in Yang Yunzheng''s clothes. She did not know her at all. Chapter 318 Shi Huiru was not a fool. She immediately understood the cause and effect of this incident. She raised her head and looked at Yu Linglong. The expression on her face was both indignant and painful: "she She cheated me I also implicated you... " The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and she couldn''t stop crying. Being cheated by a good friend is not something that an ordinary person can bear. Yang Yunzheng uses a lie to make her cheat Yu Linglong here. The purpose is obviously to want their lives. It seems that Yang Yunzheng has at least one point to say, that is, the Yang family is loyal to the crown prince. If you can get rid of Yu Linglong, the princess Xu, for the crown prince, it must be a great achievement for the Yang family. Shi Huiru, however, naively listened to Yang Yunzheng''s words, and even told Yang Yunzheng the secret of how to open and close her darkroom. As a result, she and Yu Linglong were locked here together. Betrayed by his beloved and trusted friend, Shi Huiru''s pain can be imagined. Jade Linglong looked at her sad and indignant appearance, said in a deep voice: "now is not the time to cry, how can you think about it, how can I get out of here?" Shi Huiru regained consciousness, reached out to wipe the tears on her face, helped the wall to stand up, and said, "I remember..." As soon as her hand touched the wall, she quickly retracted back: "how can it be so hot?" When Yu Linglong''s heart sank, she immediately opened her hand and interviewed the wall for a temperature test. Shi Huiru was right. The wall, which was still cold just now, has become extremely hot at the moment. In the dull and narrow darkroom, the temperature is constantly rising, which is almost more and more intolerable. Even if calm as jade exquisite, also can''t help but burst a thick: "rely on!" Yang Yunzheng: it''s not enough to put them in the dark room, but to burn them! Shi Huiru''s forehead was dripping with sweat. She didn''t know whether it was hot or frightened. She looked at Yu Linglong, and her eyes were full of guilt: "I''m the one who implicated you..." Yu Linglong clenched her pink fist and said, "don''t talk about it. Think about it. Is there any mechanism that can go out?" Benefaction such as calm, quickly walked to the direction of the entrance, while looking on the wall, said: "yes! I remember my father said that there was a button in the secret room -- " Yu Linglong immediately went to her and held up the fire folder for her. They endured the higher and higher temperature, and their eyes searched rapidly on the dark wall. After a while, Shi Huiru sent out a cheer: "here it is!" Jade Linglong passed the fire fold in the past, only to see the wall on the right, embedded with a thumb size iron button, in the light of the fire emitting gray light. Shi Huiru couldn''t wait to press the button. However, as soon as she touched the button, she immediately shrank back: "it''s hot --" the fire outside has been burning the wall. The button has been baked for a long time, and the temperature is not low. Yu Linglong quickly pulled out the hairpin ring from her head and reached out to pull the button on the wall. Unexpectedly, the button was very smooth. Although the hairpin was hard, the size was far from enough, and it could not be used at all. Apart from jewelry, the two of them no longer have tools to use. Yu Linglong suddenly remembered the dagger in her purse and immediately took it out. However, the size of the handle of the dagger was larger than that button. The button was embedded in the wall, and the dagger could not be used at all. Shi Huiru endured the pain in her hands, tore off half of her sleeve, wrapped it in her fingers in a hurry, and pressed the button down! In the sultry air, there was a burning smell of fabric. At such a high temperature, it must have burned through the thin cloth and Shi Huiru''s finger in an instant Yu Linglong was surprised: "Huiru --" before the voice fell, she saw the button sink down, and a gap opened on the wall, and the long lost light immediately fell into the dark room. Although they had not been locked in for a long time, in their eyes, it was almost as if they had passed through the gate of hell. But before they cheered their success, they were speechless at the sight. The room that had just been empty just now, there were flames everywhere, burning crackling. It was obvious that Yang Yunzheng was afraid that the dark room could not trap them, and even set the whole other courtyard on fire! In this way, even if yu Linglong and Shi Huiru escape from the dark room, they can''t escape the fire outside! Although it was muggy in the dark room just now, there was no open fire, but as soon as they came out, they were almost immediately immersed in the sea of fire. The fire was like a poisonous snake, rushing towards them eagerly, licking their skirts and hair tips. The ground was covered with greasy oil, and there was no place to settle down. Shi Huiru tightly covered her burned fingers and cried in despair: "what can I do? What shall we do? " Yu Linglong bit her teeth and quickly tore the skirt into two pieces. One piece was given to Shi Huiru, and the other was waved by herself. She slapped the flames of crazy attack on them and said in a loud voice, "goShe has never been a person who gives up easily. Even if she can''t escape, she can''t wait to die here! It seems to be inspired by Yu Linglong''s courage. Benefaction is like standing up, learning from Yu Linglong''s appearance, waving her dress in her hands, and running to the door. Just a few steps, but the distance between life and death. The fire seemed to be frightened by their boldness, but after a moment, it was more ferocious towards them. The material on Yu Linglong''s hand caught fire quickly and was burned to ashes in an instant. Shi Huiru was no better than that. The flame on the cloth became bigger and bigger, until she had to discard it. The door was right in front of them, and they rushed forward one after another. It seems that they are not willing to let them go. With the expansion of the flame, the door beam on their head makes a great noise, with sparks flying around, and it directly presses down on their heads. Yu Linglong ran in the front, and could not hide. She was about to be hit by the heavy door beam. But at this moment, a huge force came from her back, which directly hit her and flew out of the door to avoid the thunderbolt. Although she escaped the robbery, Yu Linglong''s heart suddenly sank. She quickly turned around and saw the burning door beam. She guessed right, it was Shi Huiru who tried his best to push her out, saved her life, but also let himself lose the chance to escape. Looking at the motionless body under the door beam, Yu Linglong felt great pain. She did not care that the beam was still burning. She immediately kicked the door beam out and pulled Shi Huiru out of the room and carried her to the yard. Chapter 319 The house was burning violently, but the courtyard made of bluestone bricks was extremely cool. The sun in the evening had lost its temperature and fell on the two gray faced women in the middle of the yard. Shi Huiru''s face was smeared with black dust. She was not hurt. Her clothes were scattered and there was no obvious trauma. However, the corners of her mouth kept bleeding. Just now, the door beam was hitting her back, which obviously made her suffer from severe internal injury. Jade Linglong tightly hugged Shi Huiru''s head, and her voice was rare and trembling: "Huiru, Huiru! Wake up For a long time, Shi Huiru opened her eyes with difficulty, and her scattered pupils condensed for half a day before she could see her face clearly. "You Are you all right? " See her open eyes, the first sentence is to ask their own safety, jade Linglong throat with a bit choked: "I''m ok. What do you think? " Shi Huiru moved her body slightly, but her beautiful face was suddenly twisted with pain: "pain What a pain... " Every time she said a word, a stream of blood gushed out and fell on her skirt. Looking at her pain almost unable to breathe, Yu Linglong tightly pursed her lips. Huiru used to be such a delicate woman. Even if she was accidentally stabbed by an embroidery needle, she would complain for several days. But now, in order to save her, she suffered such a heavy injury Yu Linglong carefully carried Shi Huiru on his back and whispered, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home." Try to stabilize the pace, jade Linglong out of the gate, a glance at the corpse of the carriage outside, and then head to the direction of the sunset. Yang Yunzheng is really a woman with delicate mind. She does her best, even the carriage and coachman outside. The setting sun gradually sank to the edge of the sky, the cold night, the water generally gently covered with jade exquisite figure. Small head hanging in the temples of jade Linglong, Shi Huiru seems to have no strength at all. Her voice rings in the ear of Yu Linglong, as thin as a gossamer. "Linglong Can I call you Linglong again In fact, I miss the old days... " Yu Linglong bit her lips and held back the pain in her heart. She said in a deep voice, "well, don''t talk. Save your strength." Shi Huiru tugged hard at the corners of her mouth, trying to show a faint smile, but she was convulsed by the pain in her body. She whispered, "Linglong, listen to me. If I die, you Don''t blame him... " Hearing Shi Huiru''s words, jade Linglong''s voice can''t help but take a bit of anger: "you still need to protect him now!" Hearing Yu Linglong''s angry tone, Shi Huiru was in a hurry and coughed violently. Yu Linglong felt that her shoulder was hot, and a stream of wet liquid flowed down her shoulder. She knew it was benefaction, like spitting blood. Forced to suppress the anger in her heart, Yu Linglong said in a deep voice, "OK, I promise you." The stiff body behind her relaxed, benefaction fell on her shoulder, and her voice was a little dull: "Linglong, no one knows more about his heart than you You know, I really like him I once thought that if I could be his wife, even if it was only one day, I would be willing to pay my life But now, I''m going to die, but I can''t even see him for the last time... " Yu Linglong held back the choking in her throat and whispered, "don''t worry, you won''t die. I won''t let you die!" Shi Huiru chuckled gently, her voice rang beside jade Linglong''s ear, like a dying butterfly, flapping its fragile wings. "Linglong, I''m stupid enough. How can you be more stupid than me? I know, I''m dying Cough... " The moist liquid on her shoulder was cold and hot, and she could hardly look back. She could not imagine how much blood was shed from Shi Huiru''s body, and how long she could hold on to it. The setting sun is like blood, dragging the figure of jade Linglong long. The sky is dark. Shi Huiru is lying on Yu Linglong''s back. Yu Linglong only feels that her body is getting heavier and heavier, but her voice is getting lighter and lighter. She floats intermittently in the cold spring night breeze. ¡°¡­¡­ Linglong, I''ve heard a saying that love is not long When I heard it, I thought, can I be deep in him? If so, how long can I live if he treats me like this Yu Linglong clenched her teeth and whispered, "I promise you, as long as you live, you will live a long and long time, live happily, and live better than anyone else! Shi Huiru, you support me! You have to hold on to death Shi Huiru''s cold face is close to jade Linglong''s neck. It''s as cold as the snow in the cold winter. How can he cover it. "Linglong I''m so tired I want to sleep for a while... " Looking at the distant city gate looming in the night, Yu Linglong lifted Shi Huiru''s body up and said, "Huiru, don''t sleep, I''ll sing to you." Shi Huiru''s voice was low, with a faint smile: "I''ve known you for so long, I''ve never heard you sing Ok I don''t sleep. You sing, and I''ll listen to it... "The evening wind rises gradually, Yu Linglong sings softly. Your eyes will smile and bend into a bridge, but I will never arrive at the end. Feel you come, is the wind whistling, missing is bitter medicine, unexpectedly so difficult, every minute. I can''t find it. I can''t get there. I don''t want anything. I don''t know if you know me this second. I want to see that I am looking for the so-called beauty of love. I firmly rely on it and keep it tight. I dare not miss a trace. I hope you can see Her voice floated in the night and seemed to be able to travel far and far. Shi Huiru said in a low voice, "Linglong, what song is this? I have never heard of..." "It''s the song of my hometown. It''s far, far away," said Yu Linglong Shi Huiru laughed in a low voice and said in a soft voice: "it''s really nice to hear..." Her voice disappeared into the night sky, no more words. Yu Linglong only felt that Shi Huiru''s body sank, as if she could no longer carry her back or hold it. She tried her best to hold Shi Huiru, although Shi Huiru had no voice, no movement and no breath. "Huiru, we will be home soon..." Yu Linglong doesn''t know what time it is, where it is or how long the time has passed. She just walks mechanically, carrying Shi Huiru in a fixed position and walking aimlessly with her feet. Chapter 320 The subconscious action took her back to Xu Wangfu. When she came to the gate of Xu Wangfu, the night was completely dark. The red lacquer gate of the palace looks so strict. Yu Linglong only feels cold all over her body and has no strength to shout. A slender figure came towards her. She was staring at the visitor. At this moment, she almost thought that she was dreaming. Colorful falling on the thin shoulders of the visitors, sending out a faint fragrance at night, it seems that even the bloody smell of her whole body has diluted a lot. In the dark, ling''er''s eyes were particularly bright. She looked at her firmly and said softly, "princess, the maid is back." Every day before it was dark, the doors and windows of every family were closed for fear of being implicated by the soldiers outside. The number of the prince''s Pro army was not large. After occupying Chaoyang Gate, King Xu immediately deployed troops. The most elite troops were responsible for guarding the imperial palace. The others were divided into two parts: one was to guard the other gates of the capital, and the other was to surround the Chaoyang Gate and the prince''s mansion controlled by the prince''s forces. The court was also turbulent. Civil servants quarreled in the court every day. Some supported the crown prince, some supported King Xu, and some remained neutral. Most of the generals remained motionless, but they were also closely observing the situation. Some military generals who were loyal to the prince mobilized their troops to support the prince. As a result, the situation in the capital became more and more unstable. More chaotic soldiers took advantage of the opportunity to rob their homes, causing a lot of people to gather in the area and make a lot of trouble. I do not know from when, the common people gradually have rumors against the crown prince. Some people say that the prince has long been rebellious. The last time he asked the emperor to issue a tax cut order, he wanted to win over the people''s hearts and prepare for his future rebellion. Others said that although the prince had been a prince for many years, he complained to the emperor in private, and cruelly harmed his brothers and brothers. Even his hair making wife, the crown princess, tried to dissuade him from being too disabled Violence makes the crown prince angry and is dismissed. Those who are unfaithful to their father, brothers and wives will suffer a lot if they become emperor. Some people say that the soldiers who rob the people''s houses are actually instructed by the prince to go. One is to raise gold and silver for their own rebellion, and the other is to disturb the people''s hearts and make the current situation turbulent To get an excuse for their rebellion. Of course, these words are spread by the dragon and tiger Gang according to jade Linglong''s instructions. However, the rumor spread quickly at a speed that even Yu Linglong did not expect, and soon spread to all the streets and alleys of the capital. The result is obvious. The image of the prince''s benevolence, morality and filial piety has been completely subverted. He has become a tyrant, a villain inferior to an animal, and an unfaithful and unfilial animal. Naturally, no one is willing to support such people, let alone help them. Most of the prince''s Pro army are the children of the rich families of the officials in the capital city. They joined the pro army to fight for a future, but now they have become a chaotic party. The relatives of these people have been damned by public opinion. They immediately ordered their children to leave the prince''s army by various means. Although the prince occupied Chaoyang Gate, there was king Xu''s army outside, and the army was moved inside Shake, and even every day there are deserters disappear, which makes the prince in a dilemma. Even more terrible things still lie ahead. The officials, generals, pro army and guards who are loyal to the prince have been assassinated in a short period of time. The wings that the prince has cultivated for many years have been cut to pieces in less than ten days. The prince thought that Xu Wang was playing tricks in the dark. He was furious. However, he did not know that the highly skilled Pro army guards were indeed killed by the secret guards sent by King Xu. However, many officials and generals were killed by killers trained by Yu Linglong on the stone mountain. Although the slaves were young and had not practiced martial arts for a long time, many of them were talented and willing to practice martial arts hard. The environment on the stone mountain was so bad that people could not focus on them. These slaves were almost the same as ling''er. They practiced hard day and night to strive for improvement. Therefore, one year of study was worth ten years for others. Gong Cheng and Lei Shi learn from each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s weaknesses and divide them into groups of three or five people to give full play to each other''s strengths, attack and defend, which greatly improves their lethality. However, they are young, but they have also become an advantage for people to belittle the enemy. These killers ambush on the only way to the target. They are unprepared and extremely fast. They usually lose their lives without waiting for the other party to react. The prince''s cronies are becoming less and less, and his troops are also rapidly declining. With his reputation deteriorating, his slogan of "Qing Jun Bian" has become so ridiculous. Just imagine, how can a person who is not filial to his own father, or who does not even care about his wife, think about the people and the country? At this time, although he occupied Chaoyang Gate, one of the fortresses in the capital, he was like an island in the sea, without any support. Looking around, he saw that many people were rebellious. Even those counsellors who had followed him for many years began to make their own calculations. Only Taoist priest Jingming has been supporting him unswervingly. For the difficulties in front of him, Taoist priest Jingming thinks that these difficulties are the test given by heaven to the crown prince. The so-called great success must suffer a lot. How can he grow into an excellent emperor without experiencing these hardships? That dragon chair is not so easy to sit on.If it was not for the guidance and help of Taoist priest Jingming, the crown prince would not have been able to hold on to the present day. When he realized that all the people around him were untrustworthy, the prince was relieved. He relied more and more on Taoist Jingming and believed what he said. Since we have chosen this road, we should stick to it! Cheng Wang, or defeat the enemy! The only thing he didn''t understand was that the public opinion had completely turned to King Xu, and he had the strongest force to guard the capital. However, King Xu only ordered heavy troops to surround Chaoyang Gate, but did not order to attack them. He seemed to have adopted the most conservative strategy. The Prince did not know the real intention of King Xu''s move, but Yu Linglong, who had been watching the imperial game from a distance, guessed the king''s purpose at a glance. It is the prince''s fault that the prince made the first move to rebel. However, if King Xu takes the opportunity to defeat the prince in one fell swoop, then those who do not care about their brotherhood will become king Xu. King Xu ordered people to surround Chaoyang Gate. First, he wanted to control the prince''s actions so that he could not take any further actions. Second, he gave the Prince time to think. If he still insisted on starting troops, then king Xu would solve the prince in order to protect the safety of the emperor and the people in the capital. In this way, King Xu will let himself in a position that he has no choice but to do. The longer the time goes on, the more unfavorable the situation will be for the prince. Chapter 321 This is the old saying, do not fight but bend the soldiers. This duel, from the very beginning, the prince was doomed to failure. If the prince is smart enough, he will choose to surrender to King Xu when he finds himself trapped in a lot of encirclement. But Yu Linglong knows that the prince will never give up. He waited too long for the day, and even if he knew that the Dragon chair was covered with sharp knives and sharp blades, he would go forward without hesitation. This is the temptation of power. Even if people know that there is no hope, they should fly to their own destiny like moths fighting fire. The situation of the prince''s side is not good, and his followers naturally have no good life. The Marquis of Changting has a high position and weight, and naturally bears the brunt. The emperor has issued an imperial edict to inform the whole world that he has abolished the crown prince''s position. The princes'' Party members are scattered. However, the prince''s mansion is closely related to the crown prince. Although he has not yet followed the prince publicly, the emperor has ordered him to stay at home to recuperate and not to go out. That is to say, he is under house arrest in disguise. This is not a good signal. The Marquis of Changting, who had been in the imperial court for many years, didn''t understand. The whole Yang family immediately felt like an enemy and moved around, trying to use the relationship of the past to exonerate the residence of the Marquis of Changting. If the Marquis of Changting can''t go out, it''s only for the wife of the Marquis of Changting, Yang Huanian and Yang Yunzheng. Yang Yunzheng goes out early and comes back late these days. She is very busy visiting people who are close to him. On this day, Yang Yunzheng went to another hospital in the outskirts of Beijing and did not return to the capital until dusk. In recent days, the city has been in chaos, and people are in danger. Although it is not dark at the moment, the streets in the past have already disappeared, and families are closed and silent everywhere. The carriage turned into a remote lane, and the sparkling sound reverberated in the depth of the alley. In this cool night, it sounded disturbing. Yang Yunzheng told the servant girl a few words. The servant girl lifted up the curtain of the car and raised her voice to the coachman, the bodyguard and the women outside: "Miss, it''s getting late. Hurry up and wait until you get to the mansion and enjoy your hot wine." The people who had been blown all the way by the wind could not help but feel refreshed and said in unison, "yes, I am. Thank you very much, miss three." After these words, the lonely alley seems to have a lot of popularity. A few women close to the carriage shrunk their necks and quickened their pace with the speed of the carriage. The setting sun finally sank completely, and the whole capital was suddenly shrouded in a gray sky. At night, it suddenly added a little chill. As soon as I was about to cross the alley, a dozen black figures suddenly flew from the roofs on both sides of the road, and approached Yang Yunzheng''s carriage quickly. The bodyguards were all ready to stand by, put their hands on the handle of the knife, and the leading one raised his voice and said, "who are you? This is the carriage of the third lady of the Marquis house of Changting. You can''t get it! Not so fast -- " his threatening words stopped suddenly. The sharp blade broke through the air, pierced the muscles and split the bones. Just in a moment, the head of the guard leader flew high into the sky, shedding countless blood drops. The coachman and the women screamed in horror, but before their screams disappeared, the ghost shadows disappeared, leaving only corpses all over the ground. Just in a blink of an eye, a few bodyguards who were still alive and vigorous have been lying all over the ground. The night wind is full of a strong smell of blood, which makes people want to vomit. The faces of the coachman and several women were splashed with blood. They all looked at each other, and they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Were those shadows people or ghosts? Why don''t you even say a word and start killing people when you come up? What is their purpose? Is it just to kill these irrelevant guards? The women''s hands cling to the carriage so that their shaking body will not fall. The night was dim again, and there was no sign of a human being. But for the terrible bodies on the ground, they would have thought that the shadows were just their own illusions. I don''t know how long before the carriage sounded Yang Yunzheng''s voice, apparently trying to keep calm: "not go quickly!" A word woke them up. The coachman picked up the reins in a hurry, and his voice, which had changed its tune, shrieked out: "drive! Drive Although those terrible shadows have disappeared, I don''t know when they will appear. The bodyguards who have been through many battles in Hou''s residence have all died. They have to flee this nightmare place. The horses, too, seemed to be affected by their fear, and sped to the empty street, and the women had to run as fast as they could to keep up with the carriage. Seeing this familiar street, people''s mood is a little more stable, there will be no sneak attack here, right? However, they are obviously too optimistic. The horse that pulled the cart had been running for a day. Obviously, he was very tired. He had been running like a sprint for half a day just now. He was out of breath and slowed down unconsciously.After passing through a pawnshop with closed doors, several black figures suddenly flew down from the roof. This time, before those women cried out, several bodies had fallen by the side of the car. As before, these figures were as fast as ghosts, and there was no sound at all. They came as quickly as lightning. They killed people and left. Just now there were women who said they were laughing. This time, they didn''t even have a breath. The coachman was so scared that he didn''t need to be urged by Yang Yunzheng. He waved the whip in his hand and beat the horse severely until the horse''s buttocks were covered with blood. In the fierce whips of the coachman, the tired horse speeds up again and rushes towards the direction of the Marquis of Changting. In the carriage, the maid was so frightened that she could not cry. Yang Yunzheng looked out in dismay. She did not care about the proprieties of the ladies. She stretched out her hand to lift the curtain of the carriage, and her eyes were fixed on the movement outside. As the night grew deeper and deeper, she could not see anything at all, but she did not dare to put down the curtain of the car. It seemed that only by watching with such wide eyes could she protect herself from being assassinated like the guards and the wives. At this time, she saw a flickering figure in the dark sky and screamed: "here it is! Here he is again The coachman was almost scared out of his wits when he heard this fatal voice. He waved his horse whip faster, as if to shake off the terrible shadow. However, the figure did not seem to be affected by the speed of the carriage at all. In a flash, Yang Yunzheng could not see the movement outside, but heard the driver''s shrill cry: "ah --" from the door of the carriage Chapter 322 But the voice seemed to rise from the ground. Before the end of the sound, it flew farther and farther. With a sound like rotten watermelon falling on the ground, the coachman''s scream stopped suddenly. Obviously, the shadow threw the coachman out and fell to the ground heavily. The frightened horse didn''t realize that the coachman had disappeared. He was still running in the street with pain. The carriage was bumping violently, almost throwing Yang Yunzheng and her maid out of the carriage. Yang Yunzheng had no choice but to grasp the frame of the car and stabilize her body. She screamed at the maid: "go! Go outside and have a look! " The maid, who was scared to death, grabbed the frame of the car. Hearing Yang Yunzheng''s order, she immediately shook her head in fear: "no No! Miss, please spare me I really dare not... " Yang Yunzheng bit her teeth and kicked the servant girl severely. But even so, the servant girl did not dare to look out. The servant girl did not dare, and Yang Yunzheng did not dare. They sat in a carriage pulled by a frightened horse. They were allowed to bump their meat and vegetables, but they did not dare to go out. The horse ran aimlessly in the street, ran to a corner, the horse suddenly turned, the carriage because of inertia out of the shaft, rollover on the ground. Yang Yunzheng and her servant girl were thrown out of the carriage. They did not care to rub the pain on their bodies, so they ran to the other side of the street, shouting: "help! Help -- " on the open street, their shrill and frightened screams resounded through the night sky, but no one came out to check. In this world, who dares to come out and meddle in business, don''t you want your head? Yang Yunzheng, with her complicated skirt, ran forward as fast as she could. She could not see the streets around her, nor did she know where she was. Her great fear made her run away, but she did not know where her purpose was. Suddenly there was a whistling sound in the dark. Yang Yunzheng couldn''t stop her steps and hit the servant girl running in front of her heavily. Her face was splashed with a few drops of warm and viscous liquid, with a bloody smell that smoked people. Yang Yunzheng opened her mouth wide and could not even call out. She watched the maid fall in front of her. A half meter long arrow pierced the servant girl''s chest. The huge force made her look like a pool of flesh and blood. Yang Yunzheng knew without looking that her servant girl must have been shot dead in an instant. Looking at the bloody body in front of her, Yang Yunzheng didn''t even have the strength to run this time. Her legs became soft and she collapsed on the ground. Now, she''s alone. The Marquis of Changting seems to be far away in the sky. She doesn''t know how to get there. In the boundless darkness around her, there are countless pairs of cold eyes staring at her. She was surrounded by wolves, and she felt helpless and helpless. Yang Yunzheng raised her head in horror and watched them approach step by step until the shadows formed a circle and slowly approached her. Did they finally come to kill her? Is she going to die here like the bodyguards, the wives, the coachman and the servant girls? Before she screamed, she was hit hard on the back of her head. Her eyes rolled and she fainted to the ground. When she woke up again, she found herself in a place similar to a prison, surrounded by iron railings. There were no windows or lights. The only light source was the burning fire in the room. The fire, right under her feet. And she was also woken up by the scorching temperature. Yang Yunzheng twisted her body in horror, but found her hands tightly bound together, and her whole person was hung high on the beam of the house, how could she earn it. She raised her head helplessly and looked around, but she saw a familiar figure through the railing opposite her. "Brother! Brother Yang Yunzheng struggled desperately, the sharp voice was almost scared to change the tune, "brother, help me quickly!" Yang Huanian was obviously knocked unconscious. In the bleak cry of Yang Yunzheng, he finally came to his senses. When he saw Yang Yunzheng, he immediately rushed to her: "Yunzheng, how are you here?" Seeing his relatives, Yang Yunzheng''s tears suddenly gushed out: "brother, help me, I''m so scared!" Yang Huanian''s hands tightly grasp the railing, which seems to be very strong, he only shook a few times and then fell. Yang Huanian didn''t think much about it, so he ran to Yang Yunzheng. However, he stopped at the place less than one meter away from Yang Yunzheng. Yang Yunzheng looked at him in surprise and exclaimed, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Come and help me untie the rope!" Yang Huanian raised his hands. By the light of the fire, he saw that his wrists and ankles were tied with thin iron chains. This length only allowed him to walk one step away from Yang Yunzheng. In such a short distance, he could not meet Yang Yunzheng, let alone save her.Yang Huanian tried to pull the iron chain on his hand, but the iron chain looked thin, but it was incomparably strong. He tried his best to pull it for a long time, but the chain did not even change its shape. From time to time, the flame rises from time to time, licking Yang Yunzheng''s feet. Yang Yunzheng is painful and afraid, and sobs: "brother, help me I''m really scared... " Looking at his sister suffering in front of his eyes, Yang Huanian was extremely distressed, but he could do nothing. He tried to calm his emotions and said, "Yunzheng, don''t be afraid. I''ll try to find a way to help you out soon --" before the voice fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the dark, with a chill like an ice cave: "Yang Huanian, do you really think so? ¡± the two brothers and sisters looked in surprise at the direction of the sound. In the bright light of the fire, a woman in a black robe came slowly, and her Obsidian eyes gave them a cold look, which made them shiver. Looking at the woman, Yang Huanian stopped the meaningless tearing in his hands and called in a deep voice: "Princess Xu." Ling''er casually picked up a heavy chair and placed it behind Yu Linglong. Seeing ling''er''s action of lifting heavy as light, Yang Huanian felt awed. It''s just a maid who seems to be ordinary. She has such great strength. Princess Xu is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger. Yu Linglong sat steadily on the chair, as if she had not heard Yang Yunzheng''s shrill and miserable cry. Her eyes only looked at Yang Huanian and said faintly, "Yang Shizi, long time no see." Yang Huanian could not help but clench the iron chain in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Princess Xu, what do you want to do with us here?" Chapter 323 With a cold smile, Yu Linglong said calmly, "what do you want me to do? Why don''t you ask what your good sister has done Yang Huanian looked at Yang Yunzheng inquisitively. Yang Yunzheng was scared to tears. She was no longer calm and generous. She trembled and said, "brother, I I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to your highness But don''t you like her? She''s dead and nothing His highness said that as long as we killed Princess Xu for him, he would never forget the support of our Yang family when he ascended the throne in the future... " She spoke incoherently, but Yang Huanian couldn''t understand her words, but she had an ominous premonition in her heart. He suddenly turned back, looked at Yu Linglong and said in a loud voice, "Princess Xu, what did my sister do wrong? Why do you do this to her? " Yu Linglong''s eyes finally fell on Yang Yunzheng. She looked at the panicked Yang Yunzheng and said, "why don''t you tell your brother what you did?" Yang Yunzheng takes a timid look at Yu Linglong. She never thought that the trap she set was perfect. Yu Linglong could escape unharmed. However, Shi Huiru died Yang Yunzheng is not a fool. Of course, she knows that Yu Linglong is going to avenge Shi Huiru with such an array. Yang Yunzheng cried to Yang Huanian: "brother, I really know I''m wrong! Please ask Princess Xu for help. As long as you let me go, I can do anything... " Jade Linglong coldly interrupted her words: "as long as you can let Shi Huiru live, I can let you go." Her voice was not very loud, but it was like a bolt from the blue in Yang Huanian''s ears: "what are you talking about? Shi Huiru Miss Shi is dead! " Hearing his startled voice, Yu Linglong could not help but clench her fingers. Her voice unconsciously became more cold: "yes." She knew that Yang Yunzheng cheated Shi Huiru, but Yang Huanian didn''t know. At the beginning, Yang Huanian was willing to paint Shi Huiru, which showed that he was not a heartless person. Since then, she can vaguely feel that the relationship between Yang Huanian and Shi Huiru has changed subtly. If they continue to develop in this way, they may not really be together, but all this is impossible because benefactor is dead. Seeing Yang Huanian''s instant pale face, Yang Yunzheng cried: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like her? She She''s dead, and no one will pester you any more... " Yang Huanian suddenly turned back, always gentle and elegant face with a bit strange ferocity, angry way: "shut up!" The tall figure swayed slightly in the light of the fire. Obviously, Yang Huanian was blinded by the sudden news. He grabbed his hair with both hands and cried out in pain: "how can it be! How could... " Yu Linglong said coldly, "your sister said that you were captured by King Xu. She begged Huiru to come to me and intercede for you. She cheated Huiru and I to another hospital outside Beijing, and then set a fire to burn us both together." Yang Huanian suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Yunzheng: "what she said is true?" Never seen Yang Huanian so excited, Yang Yunzheng was scared to face all changed, trembling voice said: "I I really know that I was wrong. It was the prince who asked me to... " Her next words were scared back by Yang Huanian''s sudden behavior. Yang Huanian suddenly stood up and raised his hand to attack her. However, the violent action was tied by the iron chain. He was so angry that his face was twisted and he called out: "Yang Yunzheng, how stupid you are!" Yang Yunzheng wailed: "I was wrong! I''m really wrong! I''ll never dare! Princess Xu, please let me go! I''m afraid of I''m so scared... " Looking at Yang Yunzheng''s tearful face quietly, Yu Linglong said in a low voice: "when you put us in the secret room and set fire outside, did you ever think that Huiru and I would be afraid?" Looking at Yu Linglong''s unaffected pretty face, Yang Yunzheng finally realizes that the woman in front of her will not be soft hearted. Her heart filled with a huge fear, she looked down at Yang Huanian who was close to her, and cried desperately: "brother, you beg for me! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die! Don''t Shi Huiru like you very much? She and Princess Xu are good friends. You plead for me -- " Yu Linglong gets up from her chair and points to Yang Yunzheng and says," seal her mouth for me! " As soon as ling''er raised her hand, she accurately popped a hemp core into Yang Yunzheng''s mouth. Yang Yunzheng was blocked and couldn''t speak any more. Jade Linglong looked at Yang Yunzheng hanging in the air, scolded: "you still have the face to say! Huiru regards you as her good friend, but you killed her. Now you have to ask for mercy in her name! " After a long silence, Yang Huanian suddenly kneels down to Yu Linglong. This unexpected action stopped Yu Linglong''s scolding. She lowered her eyes and looked at the seven foot man kneeling in front of her. Suddenly, she felt pity. This feeling has nothing to do with Yang''s brother and sister. What Yu Linglong thinks of at the moment is the benefaction that hasn''t gone over seven.Huiru, if you have a spirit in heaven, open your eyes and have a look. This is your once good friend, and this is the lover you have always been longing for. Will you regret that you once loved such a man? Yang Huanian hung his head and whispered, "Princess Xu, I beg you to let go of Yunzheng. She did something wrong because she was confused for a while I''m also very sad when Miss Shi is dead, but you can''t kill another person for the sake of a dead person. As long as you are willing to let go of Yunzheng, I promise that she will never go out of the gate of Yang''s residence again. I promise her -- " " OK. " Jade Linglong coldly interrupted his promise, "to me, she is already a dead man. And you are no different from a dead man. " With this sentence, Yu Linglong no longer disdains to look at Yang Huanian and makes a gesture to the dark place. With her gesture falling down, a sound of turning mechanism suddenly sounded in the room. Yang Yunzheng felt that her body suddenly sank and fell to the flame! "Wuwuwuwu --" Yang Yunzheng snorted in terror, and her body writhed more violently. However, her struggle was completely futile. The mechanism on her head made a merciless click, which brought her a little closer to the fire on the ground. The embroidered shoes on her feet were ignited by the flame, and they were all burning at once, and the skirt of Yang Yunzheng was ablaze. The fire was getting bigger and bigger. The small underground prison was filled with the burning smell of clothes. Yang Yunzheng earned it painfully, but the thick hemp rope on her wrist was mercilessly bound to her, making her unable to escape from the scope of the fire. Chapter 324 Seeing Yang Yunzheng''s pain, Yang Huanian suddenly stood up from the ground, ignoring the iron chain on his wrist, and desperately stretched out his hand to Yang Yunzheng: "Yunzheng, Yunzheng! Hold on to it After that, he turned to Yu Linglong and said in a hurry, "princess, you can be kind! Yunzheng knows that she is wrong, you let her go -- " looking at Yang Yunzheng struggling in the fire, Yu Linglong quietly said:" since she knows she is wrong, she should pay for what she has done. " Life is irreversible. If Shi Huiru is dead, then Yang Yunzheng must pay his own life and die for his life! Her dark eyes narrowed coldly, and Yu Linglong took a look at ling''er beside her. Ling''er understood, and she lifted her hand, and flew out with a silver light, which directly stabbed a small bucket on the beam of the house. A stream of golden viscous objects gushed out, and a drop of it was splashed all over Yang Yunzheng''s body, wrapping her body with a layer of greasy oil. As soon as the small flames surrounding Yang Yunzheng''s body met with the oil, they immediately expanded dozens of times, just like a ferocious monster, completely devouring Yang Yunzheng''s body. "No!" The iron chain on Yang Huanian''s body suddenly stretched straight. He tried to reach out to Yang Yunzheng, who had turned into a ball of fire. It seemed that he could rescue his sister from the sea of fire. However, the iron chains were firmly tied to him. He could only watch Yang Yunzheng burn alive from a distance of one step away. The dungeon was filled with the smell of burning human flesh. Yang Yunzheng''s shrill scream gradually faded away, and finally disappeared. A beautiful woman who had just been alive was turned into a charred black corpse, and her face was burned beyond recognition. Yang Huanian fell to the ground with a pair of eyes staring at Yang Yunzheng''s body still hanging in the air. His eyes were dull and desperate. His sister, in a sad way, died in front of him. His inner regret is like a poisonous snake, biting his heart. If he can sort out his emotions early and accept or reject the benefaction, maybe Shi Huiru will not be full of hope for him because of his indifferent attitude, which leads to his being used by Yang Yunzheng. If he can find out Yang Yunzheng''s abnormality earlier, maybe Shi Huiru will not fall into Yang Cloud Zheng trap, then everything at the moment, will not happen. But in this world, never if. He didn''t kill Bolen, but he died because of him. He was a man, but he was responsible for the death of these two women. The fire gradually extinguished, and the dungeon fell into a dark, hazy light, jade Linglong slowly rose, the head of the black jade hairpin emitting cold moist light. "Huiru asked me not to kill you before she died. I promised her." Looking down at the man who seemed to be ten years old in an instant, Yu Linglong said coldly, "but it doesn''t mean that I will let you go. Do you know why I let you see Yang Yunzheng burned to death? I want you to live like death. " In the dark, the iron chain on Yang Huanian''s body made a crisp click and fell from him. However, Yang Huanian did not seem to realize that his body had been free, and he was still sitting on the ground. The one who loved him most was killed by his sister, who died of it. From now on, he will live in regret and pain. Finally, with a look at the dead man, Yu Linglong turns and leaves the dungeon. On this day, Yu Linglong took ling''er out of Ruyi gambling house and walked outside Baihua lane. No matter what kind of world, brothels and gambling houses are always doing very well. Even if the city is in chaos, business is still booming in Baihua lane. There are no few people coming and going. Out of the Baihua lane, the street is much more desolate, the pedestrians on the road are in a hurry, obviously do not want to stay outside. Walking to the corner, Yu Linglong was just about to turn, but suddenly she was hit by a figure who was running towards her face. Without waiting for her to react, she heard ling''er''s sharp drink: "who is it?" Seeing that someone bumped into Yu Linglong, ling''er immediately and subconsciously started to fight. In the future, people kicked her feet. Along with a string of women''s painful voices, the person who hit Yu Linglong had fallen into the corner of the wall. Yu Linglong is a little surprised. She knows that ling''er''s skill is not as good as before, but she didn''t expect that ling''er''s movements are so fast that she didn''t come and see the faces of the visitors. As the woman fell to the ground, a servant girl like man came out of the alley and rushed straight to the woman who had been kicked on the wall. Her voice was filled with tears: "master, master, how are you?" The servant girl immediately turned her head and called at Yu Linglong and ling''er: "you are so brave. Even my master dare to kick. Don''t you want to die?" Jade Linglong show eyebrow a pick, in her impression, has been a long time no one dare to speak to themselves. Ling''er is not willing to suffer a loss. She starts to scold the servant girl. She is ready to start without saying a few words. However, she is drunk by Yu Linglong.It''s not that Yu Linglong is afraid of the little servant girl, but when she sees the figure of the woman curled up by the wall in pain, she always feels a little familiar, so she tells ling''er, "go and see where the man was hurt." Ling Er fiercely glared at that small servant girl one eye, go forward will be kicked the woman to turn over, a see that woman''s face, jade Linglong can''t help but slightly frown: "how is you?" The woman who was kicked by linger turned out to be princess Zhou who had not been seen for a long time. As soon as Princess Zhou saw jade Linglong, she even forgot the pain. She quickly hid herself from her back until her back touched the wall. Jade Linglong looked up at the deep alley, did not find other figures, then said: "how are you here?" The world is so chaotic. Why does Princess Zhou only take a little maid and run around in the street? Is she not afraid of danger? Princess Zhou''s face was pale, and it was obviously painful. Seeing that Yu Linglong recognized herself, she could not help but blink her eyes, lowered her head and whispered, "nine younger brothers and sisters, you Don''t tell my lord... " Yu Linglong gave a faint hum, and Princess Zhou said in a low voice, "Lord, the city is very chaotic. I''m not allowed to go out. I feel uncomfortable in the palace, so I run out secretly No, no, no, I want to go home to see my parents... " Looking at the twinkling look of Princess Zhou, Yu Linglong realizes that Princess Zhou is lying. I think so. If she just visited her parents, what did she do so fast just now? It was obvious that she was evading something. Chapter 325 Zhou''s purpose is nothing to do with her. Princess Zhou couldn''t make it up, so she raised her head and looked at Yu Linglong. She quickly changed the topic: "nine younger brothers and sisters, why are you here?" Yu Linglong didn''t answer her question. She looked down at Princess Zhou''s leg and said faintly, "you are injured." Ling''er''s strength is not small, and she regards Princess Zhou as an assassin. Naturally, she will not be merciful. This kick kicks Princess Zhou into the wall. At the moment, Princess Zhou''s leg has shed a lot of blood, and even her trouser legs are soaked. Princess Zhou subconsciously shrunk her feet, but her pain was so sizzling that she gasped and did not dare to move. Jade Linglong nodded to ling''er: "take her to the nearby hospital." Hearing Yu Linglong''s words, Princess Zhou moved her lips, but she didn''t open her mouth to refuse Yu Linglong''s kindness. When the servant girl heard that Princess Zhou called Yu Linglong''s nine brothers and sisters, she did not dare to talk back. The two pairs of servants went out of the alley and went outside. Fortunately, there is a hospital not far away. Ling''er, carrying Princess Zhou on her back, enters the door and says, "come on, someone is injured here!" Ling''er''s bossy voice makes people know that they have a long history. The doctor inside quickly lifts up her long gown and trots to meet her. She says, "come in quickly and carry people over there --" as soon as the doctor looks up, he sees Yu Linglong who finally enters the door. Jade Linglong see that doctor, also can''t help a little frown, what day is today, how to meet people everywhere? The doctor in front of him was the doctor who found out that old lady Yu had been poisoned. He was one of the followers of Qinglian sect, Mr. Huang. As soon as Mr. Huang saw the jade Linglong, he immediately made a salute, and his expression could not hide his excitement: "see the saint daughter under me!" As soon as he heard this address, Yu Linglong couldn''t help but get a big head. But Mr. Huang was still in a state of surprise and joy. He bowed down to give up his seat and said in a hurry: "holy daughter, are you OK these days? Last time... " He looked around him and lowered his voice: "the leader said that you were taken away by King Xu to save us. You are such a great kindness, Qinglian teach thousands of people, die dare not forget. " Jade Linglong listen to him more and more unreasonable, can not help but interrupt him: "I am not a saint!" Mr. Huang realized his gaffe. He glanced at Princess Zhou''s servant and said in a low voice, "yes, my subordinates are abrupt Please forgive me Yu Linglong pressed her lips and didn''t want to spend any more. She knew that for Mr. Huang, who had deep-rooted green lotus doctrine in his mind, no matter how she explained or denied it, he would think that she was the holy girl of Qinglian. Yu Linglong is standing in the center of the hospital, and ling''er is standing on one side. It is obvious that both the master and the servant have no intention of staying for a long time. Mr. Huang didn''t dare to neglect him. He personally checked Princess Zhou''s injury. He confirmed that he had suffered a little trauma to her leg and that her body was not seriously affected. He then truthfully reported it to Yu Linglong. Of course, from the beginning to the end, he did not dare to mention the topic of Qinglian religion and saint. Seeing that Princess Zhou is OK, Yu Linglong doesn''t want to stay any more. She asks linger to leave a few Ding of silver for diagnosis and treatment, so she leaves the hospital. As for Princess Zhou, she was not interested in asking. To send the injured Princess Zhou to the hospital would have done her utmost. But she did not know that this seemingly ordinary episode almost brought her a fatal disaster. Three days later, Yu Linglong''s carriage left the corner of King Xu''s mansion and was surrounded by a large group of people who came out of nowhere. "That''s her! This is her car There was a voice of indignation in the crowd. Accompanied by this voice, Yu Linglong suddenly felt that the carriage had shaken a few times, as if it had been vigorously pushed. "Demon cult girl, get out of here!" "Witch! It''s a pest "The fox spirit who has brought disaster to the country and the people, go to death!" The roar of mountains and seas seemed to break the jade exquisite carriage. Ling er''s face sank and said in a low voice, "princess, I''ll go out and have a look." Jade Linglong stretched out her hand and stopped the movement of ling''er. Countless hands vied with each other to push the carriage forward. The thin curtain shook violently, which made people''s eyes dazzled. Looking around, the faces of men, women, old people and children were full of deep hatred. It seemed that Yu Linglong could not be pulled out of the carriage and torn to pieces. In the distance, more and more people poured in. It seems that the news spread quickly. More and more people know that Yu Linglong is the holy daughter of Qinglian sect and the demon cult witch hated by countless people. Yu Linglong can understand how many people in Qinglian sect have given up their parents, their wives and children, their family property, and just go to the mountains to practice. Although they have made such a decision, in the eyes of their relatives, Qinglian sect is a demon sect that takes away their relatives. How can they not hate and not be angry?She can understand the excitement of the people, but this does not mean that she will make herself the scapegoat of Qinglian sect. More and more hands reached out to her carriage, which swayed more violently, and soon it would be pushed down by the crowd. At that time, she and ling''er will have nowhere to hide. The outside situation is critical, but Yu Linglong is not afraid. She has seen bigger scenes and experienced more dangerous moments than this. What she has to consider is how to minimize the loss and not let herself be hurt. Although it happened so suddenly, she knew very well that the person who exposed her identity as the saint of Qinglian sect was Princess Zhou. She did not have time to think about what psychology Princess Zhou was out of to publicize her identity. The most important thing at the moment was how to rush out of these excited crowds. She doesn''t want to hurt these innocent people. These people are just being used by others. Suddenly, there was a click sound outside the carriage. Ling''er looked out and said, "princess, the shaft is cracked." If it goes on like this, the carriage will be torn apart by the crowd. Jade Linglong in the carriage thinking about countermeasures, did not notice that the other side of the street, a strong horse carrying a pine green figure, is slowly passing by. Seeing the noisy situation here, Gan Lin frowned. He was about to drive his horse away, but he heard the voice of his entourage: "eh, isn''t that the carriage of King Xu''s mansion?" Gan Lin was startled and immediately looked over. He saw that there were gold bells on the four corners of the carriage. Under the pushing and shoving of the crowd, the carriage could only be used for the master of the palace. Chapter 326 King Xu is not back to supervise the war, so the only people in the carriage are Gan Lin didn''t think much about it. The whip in his hand whipped the horse''s buttocks and rushed to the direction of the carriage. At the moment, hundreds of people are shouting: "demon sect, demon girl, get out and die!" Looking at the rickety carriage in the crowd, Gan Lin was very worried and couldn''t help shouting: "stop it! She''s not a witch, she''s not! " However, his voice was immediately drowned in the angry cry of the crowd, even he could not hear himself. The crowd jostled each other, and his horse couldn''t squeeze in at all. Gan Lin pushed aside, grabbed his follower''s hand, and pushed hard to the carriage. Linglong, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you! He didn''t know where his strength came from. He just tried to push away the crowd around him and get into the crowd. In the struggle, his jade crown fell down and was crushed by the crowd. His robe was torn in a mess. His body was covered with sweat and dust. But he really squeezed into the crowd and reached the side of the carriage. Efforts to push away those around the countless pairs of hands to the carriage, Gan Lin climbed onto the carriage, panting and shouting: "you stop!" No one listened to him, his voice in hundreds of angry calls, such as water droplets into the sea, no trace, not heard at all. Gan Lin alone, simply unable to cope with these angry people, he was thinking about Yu Linglong, but also did not think much about it. He lifted the curtain of the car. "Linglong, are you ok?" Jade Linglong sitting in the carriage, see his embarrassed appearance just slightly frown frown: "how are you here?" "I''m here to save you!" he said Yu Linglong''s pretty face sinks. Save her? This kid is really out of his power. At the moment, see the rain climb on the carriage, the situation outside suddenly changed. Most of these people are ordinary people without any leaders. Facing the yulinglong carriage, they just use pushing and shouting to vent their anger, but there is no further action. However, seeing Gan Lin climb on the carriage first and lift up the curtain to reveal the true face of the so-called demon girl inside, the public''s anger finally arrives at Lin Boundary point. At once, someone climbed up to the carriage like the rain. He reached out and grabbed Yu Linglong. He yelled: "demon girl, you''ve killed my family. I''ll kill you!" Gan Lin was so shocked that he quickly reached out to pluck the man''s hand and called, "you misunderstood me! She is not a witch, she is - " ling''er is obviously not as patient as Gan Lin, and she has the mind to explain to people blinded by hatred. Her purpose is only one, that is, whoever dares to hurt the princess will die! See linger Shua pull out the short sword in the hand, jade Linglong immediately reached out and pressed her hand. Ling''er looked back and was puzzled and surprised: "Princess!" They all rushed into the carriage. Did the princess refuse to do it? This is not a princess''s style at all! Yu Linglong lifted her foot and kicked the man who climbed into the carriage gently and skillfully. She said in a deep voice, "do you want me and the Lord to bear the crime of being unjust and killing innocent people?" Hearing this, ling''er suddenly understood the intention of Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong has never been a person who is good at tolerance. However, in the face of so many people''s misunderstanding and such a dangerous situation, Yu Linglong has been holding back her hands, not because she is timid, but because she is Princess Xu. In this sensitive period, if yu Linglong does something, even if it only hurts a common people, it will have a great impact on King Xu. The crown prince is bound to seize this matter and make a big fuss about it, so that the public sentiment that Xu Wang won''t easily win over will be completely weakened. Don''t want to know that the person behind this matter is likely to be the prince. Only he can count people''s hearts so fine. He knows that with Yu Linglong''s temper, he will not let the common people bully him. Therefore, as Yu Linglong is a demon cult girl, he gathered numerous people and surrounded Yu Linglong''s carriage to make trouble. In this way, Yu Linglong can''t bear to fight, and then the crown prince can take advantage of Princess Xu''s violent attack on the common people to discredit King Xu''s reputation. This is a battle for the hearts of the people. The excited people are like a vast grassland full of weeds. With only a little spark, it may ignite a big fire. Whoever provokes this Mars will fail. Therefore, Yu Linglong chose silence and tolerance. After fighting with the prince for such a long time, Yu Linglong has already figured out the way of the prince. Because of this, she can''t be cheated. It''s not easy to hold your temper, especially for people like Yu Linglong, but tolerance is also a means of attack. Knowing the intention of Yu Linglong, ling''er can''t help holding the dagger in her hand. She looks at more and more common people outside. Her voice can''t help but feel a little anxious: "princess, are we just waiting for this?"Jade Linglong Mou color a sink, answered linger''s words with action. With a sudden kick, he kicked the rain from the carriage and fell on the nearest crowd. People subconsciously dodged the body of the rain from the sky, and the crowd finally got a little loose. Yu Linglong seizes the opportunity, a short sword that grabs linger''s hand, fiercely stabs on the horse buttocks. The horse was caught off guard and was hit by the heavy blow. The man who was in pain stood up and gave out a long and miserable hiss. The frightened horse made a sudden effort and rushed out to the crowd. The crowd was not able to avoid it. It was knocked upside down, and the horse rushed out of the road. Before people could react, the horse had already rushed out of the crowd and sped off to the other side of the street. How could a man''s feet catch up with a frightened horse, and the people didn''t react to it when they saw the carriage galloping away. Until Yu Linglong''s carriage disappeared on the other side of the street, people just came back to their senses and became more angry. So many people around two women, they even ran away! I don''t know who called out: "report to the official! Let the government catch the evil cult girl A word reminded everyone, and they immediately cried out: "yes! Report to the official, report to the official! " Gan Lin gets up from the ground in a state of confusion, but hears such words. He sees the crowd go towards the jingzhaoyin Yamen in unison. Just after seeing Yu Linglong escape from danger, he immediately raises his heart. Looking at the far away crowd, Gan Lin stomped his feet fiercely and ordered him to find his entourage with difficulty: "go to find dad --" Chapter 327 After only saying three words, he suddenly stopped. Because of the prince''s rebellion, people close to the prince were ordered to be confined to their feet, and gandaifu was also under house arrest at home. He could not do anything at all. Gan Lin bit his teeth and suddenly turned back on the horse. The entourage quickly followed up: "childe, where are we going?" Gan Lin a clip horse belly, said: "enter the palace! My aunt wants me to go! " Although he knew that the queen was also arrested because of the prince''s affair, Gan Lin did not know who to ask for except the queen. He can''t helplessly watch jade Linglong encounter danger, he should do his best to protect her! The carriage rushed out of the crowd and ran to the outside of the city. Yu Linglong and ling''er had to try their best to grasp the wooden frame of the car to maintain their balance and not be thrown down by the galloping carriage. I don''t know how long before the exhausted horse fell to the ground, wheezing and panting, too tired to stand up. The carriage stopped at last. It was far away from the capital city. There were thick woods everywhere, so we couldn''t see the situation outside. Ling''er quickly got out of the car and reached out to help Yu Linglong: "princess, you get off first --" before the voice falls, a whistle suddenly rings in the woods. Then, countless rustling sounds suddenly ring from the trees which are still silent just now, and quickly approach them. Yu Linglong was surprised. Her hand, which had just been put in ling''er''s hand, tightened up and pulled ling''er back to the carriage. She looked up and saw countless figures flashing in the thick leaves, and were approaching them in the way of wrapping a circle. Danger! Yu Linglong looked down at the foaming horse, and with her bare hands, she pulled out the bloody dagger on the horse''s hip. The horse was convulsed with pain, and subconsciously wanted to struggle to get up. Before the horse got up from the ground, a long arrow flew out of the trees and shot it straight into the horse''s head. The seriously injured horse fell to the ground without even humming. Yu Linglong''s heart is tight, the enemy has archers! She immediately pulled ling''er into the carriage, and the curtain of the carriage was lowered. Another arrow cluster followed, and was nailed to the shaft where they had just stood. The tail of the arrow quivered slightly, which made people shiver. It''s a wild country. The horse that pulled the cart died again. There were only two of them, but they were trapped in the encirclement. Although ling''er is skillful, she is still white faced by the current situation. Without a word, Yu Linglong stands up the small table in the carriage and blocks the door. She pulls ling''er to sit in the middle of the carriage, far away from the wall as far as possible. As soon as she had finished the arrangement, she heard a succession of arrows coming out from all around. The sound of swishing constantly came upon the carriage, and it jingled on it. The wooden wall of Rao Shi''s carriage is hard and thick, but it is still pierced by arrows. Yu Linglong and ling''er sit in the carriage tightly, surrounded by arrows with cold light. More and more, they almost tear the carriage apart. With a bang, a sharp arrow came in from the crack of the table at the door, rubbed Yu Linglong''s shoulder, and thrust straight into the wood wall behind the car. Ling''er drew out the arrow and stood up: "princess, I''m going to fight with them." Jade Linglong pulled linger back and said in a deep voice, "it''s not the time to show off your bravery. Sit down quickly!" Ling''er held a long arrow in her hand, and her voice changed her tune: "princess, are we going to wait like this? If it goes on like this, sooner or later, the carriage will -- " ling''er stops talking, but her meaning is clear enough. They just stay in the carriage, they are just waiting for death. Jade Linglong side ear listen to the outside of the movement, said: "sooner or later their arrows have been shot." A word reminds ling''er. Ling''er holds the arrow in her hand and tightly purses her lips. Yu Linglong took the arrow from her hand and observed it carefully. Although there was no sign, she could see that it was an arrow made by the government. This also confirmed her conjecture that the person who pursued her was indeed sent by the prince. It seems that she underestimated the prince. She thought that the prince just wanted to incite the people to surround her carriage. But now it seems that the prince''s envoy is a series of tricks. If yu Linglong does not harm the innocent people, she can only choose to escape from the siege of the people and escape temporarily. And the prince has already arranged for people to follow her all the way. Once she finds that Yu Linglong stops, she immediately starts to prepare to take her life. Yu Linglong''s skill is well known to all. There are more martial arts experts like ling''er. The prince is afraid that they will escape from the heaven. He even arranges so many archers to shoot them alive. This arrow is like a locust encirclement, even if yu Linglong and ling''er have two pairs of wings, they can''t escape at all. More and more arrows were shot on the carriage, which almost covered the walls of the carriage. Although Yu Linglong was bold and steady, she could not help holding ling''er''s hand.She didn''t know what was going on outside. If the prince had arranged enough archers, then once the carriage was split by arrows, she and ling''er would have no hiding place. I don''t know how long, the arrow rain sound finally gradually become less, around the restoration of silence. Jade Linglong covers linger''s mouth, indicating that she should not make a sound, while he carefully listens to the surrounding movement. The archer''s arrows should not have been shot out. The enemy may just want to check whether their master and servant have been shot dead for so long without sound and action. If so, soon someone will approach the carriage, and then they will have a chance to escape. As expected, Yu Linglong did not expect. There was a sound of footsteps in the trees. It was obvious that she was walking towards the carriage. Yu Linglong, as if facing a great enemy, can''t help but grip the short sword in her hand. She is attentive to listen to the outside world and is ready to attack at any time. She heard the man approach the carriage and saw a hand sticking out from behind the table, as if to push the table blocking the door away and see what was going on inside. As soon as the case was pushed aside, Yu Linglong stabbed the dagger out. The man outside immediately gave out a cry of pain. But before Yu Linglong could see where the man was hurt, he heard the sound of the arrow rain which had just subsided again. Push aside the case of people again issued a cry of fear, but this time not jade Linglong hurt him, but his companion, mercilessly shot a sharp arrow into his body. Yu Linglong''s heart sank. She wanted to hold the man as a hostage or shield to block the locust like arrows outside. But now it seems that those people want their own lives, even at the expense of their own lives. Chapter 328 If that''s the case, it''s even harder to get out of here. What''s more, the case of the shield at the door was pushed open by the man. Now the door is completely open, and it can''t stop the flying arrows like raindrops. At this critical moment, there was a great commotion outside. Before Yu Linglong and ling''er could react, a figure fell from the sky and landed right at the door of their carriage, blocking part of the flying arrows immediately. Yu Linglong and ling''er looked at each other, and before saying anything, they heard one after another in the middle of the air thinking of a series of tragic voices. One after another, a figure fell onto the carriage from the sky. Only in a short time, the carriage door was blocked by corpses, which immediately solved the crisis between Yu Linglong and ling''er. Ling''er boldly looks out from the gap in the car wall. Yu Linglong only sees a blue figure flying quickly in the air, and hears the surprise cry of ling''er: "brother Feng, is that you?" Jade Linglong frown, Phoenix Xuanyuan? How did he come? However, this is obviously not the time to think about this problem. The sudden arrival of Feng Xuanyuan has attracted most of the enemy''s attention. The rain of arrows shooting at the carriage is obviously much less. The disorderly sound of archery in the air is directed at Feng Xuanyuan''s figure. Feng Xuanyuan''s body is fast. Although he is in the rain of arrows, he still skilfully avoids the arrows that shoot at him. From time to time, he pulls out the archers hidden in the trees and throws them to the carriage to block the flying arrows for Yu Linglong. Seeing Feng Xuanyuan alone, ling''er turned to Yu Linglong and said, "princess, maid, go out to help brother Feng." Jade Linglong deeply looked at ling''er, and then nodded and agreed: "you should be more careful." The spirit son should a is, then push aside a few corpses, Teng ground flew out. As soon as ling''er went out, there were a few more shrill screams in the trees. Being forced to hide in the car for so long by the arrow rain, ling''er obviously held back his strength. His attack was fierce and accurate, and he killed several archers in a twinkling of an eye. Although Feng Xuanyuan and ling''er are two masters, there are hundreds of archers sent by the prince. Even if Feng Xuanyuan and ling''er can use one as ten, they still can''t completely block the enemy''s attack. When many archers were aiming at the sky and launching in vain the bows and arrows that could not catch up with fengxuanyuan and linger, someone suddenly called out: "turn the direction, shoot the carriage!" The archers wake up immediately and aim their bows and arrows at the carriage again. As long as they finish the task of killing Yu Linglong, they can retreat all over the body. There is no need to play hide and seek with Feng Xuanyuan and ling''er. Seeing a large rain of arrows flying towards the already dilapidated carriage, ling''er, with a cry of surprise, subconsciously flew to the carriage, as if he wanted to block the arrow as fast as lightning with his body. After a while, Feng Xuanyuan suddenly jumped over before ling''er''s figure fell on the carriage and pulled linger from the air to avoid several flying arrows. With such an action, Feng Xuanyuan''s figure showed a big gap, and a sharp arrow flew out unexpectedly and deeply penetrated into Feng Xuanyuan''s right chest. Feng Xuanyuan snorted and his feet were still on the carriage, so he pulled out a long arrow from the hedgehog like corpses at the door of the carriage and waved it backward without looking. There was a scream in the woods, which was obviously stabbed by an arrow. As soon as ling''er saw the arrow on Feng Xuanyuan''s body, she immediately exclaimed. She pushed the body away in a hurry and pushed fengxuanyuan into the carriage. She followed in and quickly blocked the door with the corpse. In the carriage, linger looked at the arrow on Feng Xuanyuan''s body with tears in her eyes. She stretched out her hand and tried to pull it out, but she didn''t dare. She was so anxious that she burst into tears: "brother Feng, how can I do this..." Feng Xuanyuan didn''t seem to notice his injury. As soon as he got into the carriage, his sight was always on Yu Linglong''s body, and he didn''t leave for a moment. Yu Linglong glanced at him coldly and said, "Why are you here?" Feng Xuanyuan stopped and said, "I heard you are in danger." Yu Linglong looks away. No matter how powerful Feng Xuanyuan is, he can''t guess the trap the prince has set for her. That is to say, Feng Xuanyuan heard that people knew her identity as a saint of green lotus and wanted to attack her. Feng Xuanyuan followed her all the way, but unfortunately fell into the archer''s circle with them. Looking at Yu Linglong''s indifferent face, Feng Xuanyuan''s lip corner brings up a familiar evil smile. He whispered: "jade son, if it''s not like this, I can''t see you." Jade Linglong show eyebrow micro Cu, all when, Feng Xuanyuan still think of these messy. Ling''er was worried and cried: "brother Feng, what do you think? Is it very painful? You Why are you so stupid Wuwuwu... " Feng Xuanyuan gave a faint smile. It seemed that he didn''t feel the pain at all. He looked at linger and sighed: "silly girl, what are you crying about? I won''t die. Your princess Cough Not to die... " Maybe he said it in a hurry. Feng Xuanyuan suddenly coughed. With the fierce cough, a trace of winding blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth, which was startling against his pale face.Jade Linglong only looked at, knew that he was hurt lung, can''t help but slightly frown, said: "you don''t speak any more, be careful to hurt the body." Just a cold word, Feng Xuanyuan suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, with a surprise that could not be concealed: "jade son, do you care about me?" Jade Linglong carefully listen to the outside of the movement, cool face, simply did not pay attention to Feng Xuanyuan. The look in Feng Mou gradually faded down, Feng Xuanyuan''s mouth showed a helpless bitter smile, whispered: "you still refuse to forgive me." Yu Linglong did not look at him. She said coldly, "there is no forgiveness. There has never been any relationship between you and me." Looking at her expressionless pretty face deeply, Feng Xuanyuan''s voice gradually lowered: "yes I start with wishful thinking. " Even he did not know when he began to become like this. The iceberg like beautiful woman in front of him always touched his heart. Even if he looked down on the world, even if he was reckless, he would be defeated by her eyes and words. But she is someone else''s. In her eyes, he was just a irrelevant person after all. Feng Xuanyuan''s voice is getting lower and lower. With his every word, the blood in his mouth is constantly gushing out. "But yu''er, I always can''t control myself. I want to do a lot of things for you. Maybe only in this way can you be moved by me, even if only a little..." Chapter 329 Ling Er held Feng Xuanyuan''s body and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with tears and said, "brother Feng, you Don''t say that again... " Feng Xuanyuan didn''t seem to hear her, but still said to himself, "sometimes I even think that if you are willing to stay with me, I''d rather give up the status of the leader and become an ordinary person Maybe only in this way, I will not think about it, I will not have so many worries, I can protect you like him Hehe, he protected you so well that I didn''t have a chance to do anything But for today... " Jade Linglong suddenly stretched out his hand and covered Feng Xuanyuan''s gray lips. This action makes Feng Xuanyuan and ling''er all in a daze. Feng Xuanyuan struggles to raise his upper body, but is pushed down by Yu Linglong. Yu Linglong listens attentively to the outside voice and says in a deep voice: "don''t talk!" Outside the carriage was still the sound of the rain of arrows. The carriage, which had been shot all over the place, was already crumbling, and could crack at any time and anywhere. However, in the sound of these swishing arrows and the sound of wood breaking, there was a strange sound rapidly expanding. It was the rapid sound of horses'' hooves, the cry of soldiers, with the wind like whistling, swept over. Ling''er''s face with tears rose abruptly, a burst of huge ecstasy: "princess, someone is coming!" They could hear the crisp sound of trees being trampled on and the sound of weapons cutting. The rain of arrows outside suddenly became a little rare. Instead, the sound of the archers'' footsteps kept running away. The well-trained soldiers, such as chopping melons and cutting vegetables, relentlessly chased down the archers. A familiar and anxious voice sounded in the air, and no longer remained calm: "exquisite, exquisite! Where are you! " Hearing the call of this voice, Yu Linglong suddenly stood up, kicked the corpse from the door and jumped out of the carriage. Without waiting for her to settle down, a black figure quickly flew over from the air and held her tightly in his arms, as if holding a lost treasure. The familiar mint fragrance came from his nose, and his worried voice was in his ear: "I''m also worried that I''m late How are you? Are you hurt Subconsciously surrounded by Xu Wang''s strong waist, Yu Linglong''s nerves tightened for a long time, and finally relaxed at the moment of seeing him. "I''m fine. I''m fine." She knew that with him, she was really safe. Yu Linglong raised her eyes and looked around. She saw that the trees around her were scattered, and the grass was covered with splashing blood and corpses on the ground. Bows and arrows were scattered everywhere. There were several soldiers who were fleeing to the distance. Behind them, the dark guards were chasing after them. Yu Linglong leaned on Xu Wang''s chest and whispered, "how can you come?" Xu Wang''s handsome face sank, apparently suppressing his huge anger: "the news of the dark guard was sent late. When I found out that the prince had secretly mobilized a group of archers, I thought that he was trying to do harm to you Fortunately, you''re OK. " Holding her hand tightly, Xu Wang seems to forget that there are countless subordinates around him. He just hugs her in his arms and carefully looks at her face: "are you afraid? It''s all my fault for being late... " Yu Linglong''s heart was filled with a strange feeling. She leaned on King Xu''s arms and whispered, "you''re good." At this time, ling''er has cleaned the door of the carriage and took fengxuanyuan out of the car. See feng Xuanyuan, Xu Wang''s sword eyebrow slightly wrinkled, thin lips suddenly pursed into a line. Feng Xuanyuan stroked his chest with one hand and the shaft with the other. He stood in front of the carriage and looked at Xu Wang coldly. Feng Xuanyuan faintly met Xu Wang''s murderous eyes. His lips made a smile of evil spirits and said in a low voice, "this time, I came first." Jade Linglong feel Xu Wang holding his big hand tight a lot, just relaxed atmosphere, suddenly dignified up. "This is the last time," said Xu Wang Feng Xuanyuan''s line of sight slowly moved to jade Linglong''s body, his voice floated in the forest wind, looked so desperate. "Yu''er, you won''t come to me, will you?" Jade Linglong replied firmly: "yes, this life, you do not want to be wishful thinking!" Xu Wang''s sword eyebrow picked, looking at Feng Xuanyuan''s ink eyes full of anger: "Feng Xuanyuan, did you harm her enough? In my life, as long as I''m alive, I''ll never let you get close to her again! " Finally, he took a look at the cold jade Linglong. Feng Xuanyuan gave a bleak smile, pushed aside ling''er''s hand, and slowly turned around and walked to the distance. Ling''er stares at Feng Xuanyuan''s back. Her eyes are full of tears, but she suddenly wipes them away. It seems that she is afraid that the tears will blur her vision to Feng Xuanyuan. Until seeing Feng Xuanyuan staggering to the edge of the woods, ling''er seemed to have made up her mind and suddenly turned back and knelt down to jade Linglong. "Princess, maidservant I want to ask you... "Looking at ling''er''s appearance of wanting to speak and stop, Yu Linglong faintly guessed what, she sighed, and Wen Yan asked, "you say it." Ling Er lowered her head and seemed afraid to look at Yu Linglong''s eyes. She said in a low voice, "princess, elder brother Feng is badly hurt. I''m afraid of you I''m afraid something will happen to him... " She said more and more quickly, as if afraid of jade Linglong will open mouth to interrupt her words, she said in a hurry: "please, let me take care of brother Feng!" Jade Linglong looked at Ling er''s sad expression and nodded gently: "OK, you go." It seemed that she didn''t believe her ears. Ling Er suddenly raised her head and looked at Yu Linglong: "princess, maid perhaps Maybe... " Yu Linglong said, "I understand. If you want to, follow him all the time." Ling''er bit her lips and kowtowed her head deeply. Her voice was filled with tears: "princess, I''m sorry for you, but I''m really sorry for you!" Jade Linglong''s line of sight cast to the distance, outside the woods, the figure of Phoenix Xuanyuan looms from time to time. "Let''s go." Finally to jade Linglong kowtow a head, Ling Er stands up, feet gently, to the direction of Feng Xuanyuan to go after the past. Looking at the bird like figure of Ling Er, Yu Linglong sighed slightly. If Feng Xuanyuan can make linger happy, maybe this is not a bad thing. Xu Wang, who had been silent, seemed to understand her mood and gently grasped her shoulder. Wen Yan said, "they will be OK. You can rest assured." Yu Linglong took back her thoughts and said in a low voice, "in the capital I don''t know what''s going on? " Thinking of the prince, Xu Wang''s handsome face was covered with a heavy anger, and said: "this time, he is determined not to escape!" Chapter 330 If we say that before, King Xu has always adopted a soft policy towards the crown prince, then this time the prince''s action on Yu Linglong has touched the bottom line of King Xu. It will be a storm waiting for him. Gan Lin has been kneeling outside the hall for a long time. No matter how much he begged to be in charge of the matter, the father-in-law had only one sentence: "the emperor has an order. The Queen''s mother is not in good health and is in good health. No one is allowed to meet him." After being rejected countless times, Gan Lin had a foreboding in his heart. In the palace, something important seems to have happened. He guessed right, at this moment, in Fengyang palace, which has been cold for many days, a dust laden thing for many years is being slowly uncovered. Empress Wu Zhao was wearing a moon white brocade dress. She only wore two plain silver hairpins on her head. Her face was not powdered. All the more, she looked helpless and pitiful. At the moment, she knelt on the ground, her delicate shoulders trembling, covering her face and crying out loud: -- Emperor, I really don''t know what''s going on. I just want to think that I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I get up early in the morning to greet her. But when she saw her, she felt like she was frightened and began to talk nonsense Emperor, I''m wronged. I haven''t even had time to speak to the Queen''s sister... " Imperial concubine Wu Zhao knelt on the ground and cried pitifully. The emperor''s long eyebrows frowned slightly and looked at the imperial physician standing beside him. The imperial physician hastily went to the prelude and said, "to the emperor, the empress is convulsed for a moment. The minister has made a prescription, and after taking the medicine, he can rest for a few days There was no expression on the emperor''s face. It was always light, as if he was listening to something irrelevant to himself. Secretly glancing at the emperor''s face, Princess Wu Zhao walked forward on her knees and whispered, "emperor, I have a word, I don''t know whether to say it or not..." The emperor looked at Princess Wu Zhao and said in a deep voice, "speak!" Concubine Wu Zhao said softly, "after the Queen''s sister was ill, she said a lot of strange things. What if my palace killed you? We not only wanted to kill you, but also our son The emperor, I also know that the Queen''s sister is talking nonsense after being frightened, but I''m really afraid... " Seeing the emperor''s frown getting tighter and tighter, Princess Wu Zhao took out her veil and wiped her face. She said in a sad voice, "Your Highness Oh, no, it''s the big prince. My wife and other sisters are very worried. I watched him grow up, but I didn''t expect that he could do such a thing. I was afraid that the eldest prince would attack other princes... " Princess Wu Zhao seemed to be more and more afraid. She stretched out her hand and grabbed the hem of the Dragon Robe and said in a sad voice, "emperor! My concubine and the king of Qi have only the emperor. Please protect our mother and son and other princes and sons The emperor snorted heavily and said in a deep voice, "bring all the people who serve the queen." Empress Wu Zhao lowered her head in fear and covered her eyes. If the queen pushes a dead tree, she will die! Several palace maids and eunuchs came in with their heads bowed. They all knelt down on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "maid (servant) give the emperor my regards." The emperor''s voice echoed in the empty room of Fengyang palace, with a severe chill: "what did the queen say? Which Prince is she going to kill this time? " Hearing the emperor''s stern voice, the maids and eunuchs were so frightened that they did not dare to lift their heads: "I don''t know. Please forgive the emperor!" Imperial concubine Wu Zhao''s eyes turned. Suddenly she burst into tears and fell to the ground: "emperor! You don''t have to ask again. I know that the Queen''s sister doesn''t like her all the time. The Queen''s sister is ill this time, and she''s also hurt by her! You punish my concubine. I dare not make the queen angry again! " The emperor was very angry when he saw Princess Wu Zhao''s miserable and aggrieved appearance. He patted the armrest and said angrily, "let her think about her faults behind closed doors. How dare she pretend to be ill? Who are you going to talk to? I''d like to see what she can do to harm people The emperor was so angry that all the people in the palace knelt down in a hurry. He only heard the emperor say, "come, bring me the queen, and I will interrogate myself!" Seeing that the emperor was really angry, a maid dressed as a mammy rushed to her knees and begged, "please forgive me! Mother, she is really sick, can''t help tossing about ah! The emperor -- " Empress Wu Zhao immediately pointed to the mother and said angrily," be bold! How dare you even listen to the emperor? Who gave you so much courage The implication of this is obvious. The mother helped the queen to speak and dared to refute the emperor. Of course, she relied on the empress''s potential. Mammy was so scared that she kowtowed repeatedly: "empress Zhao, I know my guilt! I just ask the emperor to be kind, and then ask the empress when she is a little more comfortable... " Her forehead touched the ground desperately, and gurgling blood flowed out. Mammy cried: "Niang Niang doesn''t want to eat these days. She has lost a lot of weight, and her body has completely collapsed. She can''t afford the emperor''s interrogation..." Imperial concubine Wu Zhao turned to the emperor and pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes. She said in a sad voice, "emperor, I know that I shouldn''t provoke the queen now. But if I don''t ask about this matter clearly, I can''t let go of it My concubine is nothing. I''m just worried about some princes If anything happens to them, the emperor, it will be too late to repentSeeing Empress Wu Zhao fanning the flames, the mother bit her teeth and said, "emperor, empress Zhao, if it''s just because of this, the emperor and empress Zhao don''t have to worry. It''s not empress Zhao and Prince Qi who are talking about it." Empress Wu Zhao immediately seized the handle of the words and asked, "who is that?" Even if it''s not to kill Princess Zhao and the king of Qi, the emperor still has seven other princes. No matter who the queen is attacking, they are all connected with each other. Mammy did not speak any more. She just kowtowed as hard as she could, and she did not dare to say anything. Remembering that the prince was still making trouble in the capital, and that the empress was not honest in the back palace, the emperor could not help but be angry. With a wave of his sleeve, the tea cup on the table suddenly fell. "Say it! Who the hell is she going to kill? " The mother was so frightened that she couldn''t stop shaking and said in a hurry, "this This... " See mammy or dare not say, the emperor directly ordered: "come, pull this old thing out, random stick to kill!" The guards outside the palace answered in unison, and then they came into the hall to pull the Mammy. This scared the mother out of her wits, and immediately called out, "the emperor, spare your life! I will tell you! Say it The emperor waved his hand, and the guards put down the mother, and only listened to the mother''s trembling voice: "I beg the emperor to forgive my servant''s death..." Chapter 331 Without hearing the emperor''s promise, Mammy did not dare not say anything. She quickly said, "the person mentioned in Niangniang''s mouth is lingguifei Niang And King Xu... " The emperor''s face suddenly turned blue, even his voice changed: "what do you say?" Mammy said in a hurry: "this morning, before my mother got up, Princess Zhao came into the palace to greet her. Seeing that she had not yet got up, she thought it was her mother who was ill, so she went to the bedside to see her. But she was scared. In fact In fact, it is... " Mammy swallowed hard and continued: "in fact, it was the empress who regarded empress Zhao as empress Ling and thought it was the Empress Dowager who came to ask for her life, so she was scared into this way." The emperor suppressed the excited emotion and asked in a deep voice, "why is she afraid of Ling Guifei Mammy fell on the ground and did not dare to look at the angry face of the emperor. She trembled and said, "when the imperial concubine was in favor of the Imperial Palace, she was very jealous. At that time, epidemic was prevalent in the capital, and the empress ordered the people of the clothes washing bureau to slip the old clothes of the people who died of the plague into the clothes of the Empress Dowager. After a short time, the lady of the imperial concubine got epidemic disease. The empress took this as an excuse and sealed the residence of the lady. No one was allowed to visit her. She was not allowed to meet with the Emperor... " The emperor was more and more frightened. He stood up and kicked the table in front of him. He said angrily, "this poisonous woman!" Imperial concubine Wu Zhao quickly knelt down and cried, "the emperor, please don''t get angry and damage your body!" She couldn''t help but wipe her tears and said in a sad voice: "I didn''t expect that your sister is so absent At the beginning, my concubine and I were also surprised that she never went out of the palace. How could she catch the epidemic? I didn''t expect it was Sobbing How miserable you are to die, sister princess... " For the emperor who just knew the truth, Princess Wu Zhao''s cry was no different from a catalyst. The calm and kind emperor was so angry that he roared: "come on! Put the queen in the cold! I will abolish this poisonous woman Hearing this, Princess Wu Zhao''s heart was filled with great joy, but on the surface, she cried more bitterly: "emperor, you should think twice..." The emperor said angrily, "think twice? Think again, my concubine and prince will be killed by her Empress Wu Zhao pretended that she did not dare to say anything more. She just fell on the ground and wept bitterly. In the inner palace, the queen listened to the noise outside and slowly opened her eyes. Really? Is she going to be a loser? Her son has become an abandoned prince, the emperor and King Xu''s Crusade, and in the harem, she will also become a disabled person. She seems to have seen her own end. In the near future, her son will be captured by King Xu, and she will also be punished for it. In the cold palace, she has only two choices: poison wine or white silk. A wry smile appeared on her pale face. What if she glorified her life and calculated her life, she would return to the Loess after all. Gently closed her eyes, she said in a voice that only she could hear: "Ling Qinghe, the emperor is taking revenge for you. Are you happy this time?" Outside the palace, the emperor''s voice and Wu Zhao Fei''s cry seemed to be more and more distant, but she fell into a long sleep. Carrying the burden of a lifetime, and finally put it down at this moment. The truth that has been hidden for many years has finally surfaced, which is a relief to the originator. At this moment, the prince does not know that his mother is on the verge of death, he is in front of the situation to make a mess. The army that had been surrounding Chaoyang Gate, but did not move, suddenly began to attack without warning. The prince''s army was already slack, and the remaining soldiers had already lost their vigilance under the situation of King Xu''s long-term inaction. However, King Xu suddenly mobilized nine battalions and twelve guards in one day and launched an attack on Chaoyang Gate mercilessly. The prince''s army was caught off guard and broke down in less than half a day. Under the protection of more than a dozen bodyguards, the prince disguised himself as a civilian and fled the capital in a hurry. In the hot summer, the prince and others fled for more than ten miles, and they were unbearably hot. Seeing that there was no pursuer behind them, they stopped to have a rest at a tea stand on the roadside. A rag was propped up on the bamboo pole, and the crown prince and his bodyguards sat on the shabby low stool and drank the bitter herbal tea. This situation was really miserable. However, some rural scholars sitting on the table next door are shaking their broken Pu fans and talking about state affairs. Of course, the prince''s rebellion is a hot topic nowadays. ¡°¡­¡­ How good is the emperor to treat the prince? The reward for the prince is the first. In that year''s Nanman uprising, the general of Zhenyuan put down the rebellion. The Prince did not give money or help. But the emperor said that Zhenyuan general was recommended by the crown prince, and Zhenyuan general meritorious service was the prince''s credit. He rewarded the prince''s house with 100000 taels of gold! But now, you see, the prince even wants to set up an army against him! What an immature white eyed wolf "You don''t understand that. The so-called habitual son is like killing a son. The emperor is so good to the prince that he can raise his appetite more and more. It is not enough to give gold, but also the emperor''s wealth."Several scholars nodded in succession and sighed, "it''s true that people are short of snake swallowing elephant!" Another person said, "if a good prince doesn''t do it, he has to rebel. What does this dandy''s son know about war? It is said that King Xu only used a little force to defeat the prince. From now on, it will be a good day to live! " A scholar busy interface said: "you say, this prince fell, the new crown prince will be who?" Immediately someone said with a smile, "is it necessary to ask? It must be his highness King Xu. The emperor has been very new to him over the years. This time, he has made great contributions to his treason. Who is he not allowed to establish? " "It would be nice if King Xu loved the people like a son, but he didn''t want to be like the prince. He had one set on the surface and one on the back!" "The downfall of the crown prince is a great blessing to the common people like us!" These scholars are very happy to say everything you say. It is obvious that they are very happy to scold the crown prince to pieces and hold the king Xu like a phoenix in the sky. The prince''s bodyguard couldn''t help but stand up and said, "Your Highness, go down and kill all these ignorant people!" After a look at the pale prince, the Taoist priest Jingming whispered: "sit down!" The guard took the handle of the knife in his hand and sat down angrily. Although he was fleeing, Taoist priest Jingming was still dressed in a Taoist robe and looked calm. He whispered to the crown prince: "during the KangQian rebellion of the previous dynasty, tens of thousands of generals were forced to flee from the capital. There were only two small eunuchs around him..." Chapter 332 Speaking of the past, the prince''s eyes moved and re condensed the light. Taoist priest Jingming continued: "when Emperor Wudi was at his lowest ebb, he could not even fill his stomach. He fed his hunger with chaff and grass roots, but in the end he still achieved hegemony and became a famous emperor. Your highness, temporary difficulties are nothing. If you think of today''s difficulties when you are to ascend the throne in the future, you will surely feel that this is the test of heaven for you, so that you can become an emperor forever! " Hearing Taoist priest Jingming''s encouragement, the prince took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "thank you, Taoist priest. I will try my best to make a comeback." Even if he is an anti thief that everyone despises, even if he is a cruel and unfilial son, as long as he can get on the supreme dragon chair, all these history will be rewritten by him one by one. Later generations will praise his great career and his fortitude. He will live forever and be famous forever! And he knew that once he went up this road, he could never go back, or succeed or die. That''s the price of wanting to be king. A bodyguard looked at the direction behind him warily and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, it seems that someone is catching up." The prince stood up and said, "go All of them got on the horse together and raised their whip. The dust on the road suddenly blew, and they started the next flight. No one noticed that Taoist Jingming fell at the end and quietly left a strange shape mark on the shelf of the arbor with his dagger. Not long ago, a group of people in black riding black horses galloped to see the mark on the shelf, immediately someone said: "commander, there is a mark here." The leader raised his eyes to see the sky, and then looked at the teahouse shopkeeper who was frightened and uneasy, and raised his whip towards the sunset. "Chase!" Like a storm swept by the night, the hundred and ten men in black ran after the prince in the direction of his escape. In a flash, they disappeared, leaving only a few scholars and the tea house manager looking at each other. Who are these people and why do they look so terrible? Is it possible for those who are pursued by them to escape? The night sky was as black as a splash of ink. There was no star in the sky. The mountain forest was full of dark and unknown shadows, which made strange noises from time to time. Exhausted, the prince and his party walked up the mountain road. The more they went up, the more steep the mountain was. They had to get off the horse and try to identify the direction in the dark and climb up with feeling. Even they don''t know where their destination is. When he came to a flat land with gentle terrain, Taoist Jingming opened his mouth and said, "Your Highness, stay here for a night. It''s not too late to go tomorrow." The prince had already exhausted his strength. He nodded and sat down first. Opposite is the endless night, a bodyguard tried to throw a stone over there, but there was a rolling sound, from near to far, as if falling into a very deep place. Jingming Taoist priest said in a deep voice, "be careful, there is a cliff." The people were frightened, but they could not help leaning towards the direction of the mountain and gathered together. It was very cold on a summer night in the mountains. They were afraid of being found by the pursuers, but they did not dare to ignite the fire. They had to stay close to each other to keep warm. The prince sat alone on a rock and didn''t know what he was thinking. Taoist priest Jingming distributed dry food among the crowd, and finally went to the prince and handed him a piece of dry food. "Your Highness, have something to eat." The prince took over the dry food. With the feeling on his hand, he knew that it was a dry and hard coarse cake. He had no appetite and couldn''t eat it any more. Holding dry food in his hand, the prince''s eyes became more dim in the dark. He began to miss the former life of luxury and food. Even for a moment, he doubted the purpose of his rebellion. He was a noble prince. What could he do even if he could not be emperor? How can not at this moment in the dark mountain blowing cold wind, gnawing this hard to swallow the cake ah! But the next moment, he immediately denied his own idea, this road is his own choice, then he must bear the consequences. What''s more, he''s not a loser until the last minute! He was so angry that the prince put the cake to his mouth. As soon as he was about to eat, he heard a cry from the guards. The prince looked up, but found that at some time, a group of black figures had gathered around him, and they were surrounded in silence. In the dark, these figures seemed to be ghosts, sending out piercing chill. "Who!" The cake in the prince''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. He suddenly stood up and unconsciously grabbed Taoist Jingming. At this time, it seemed that only Taoist Jingming was his greatest support. However, he caught a void, and Taoist priest Jingming did not know when he had left his side and disappeared in the dark. The prince''s hand was hanging in the air, and suddenly his heart was filled with loneliness that had never been seen before. Someone blew the torch and lit the torch. The wind on the cliff whistled. In the light of the fire, the prince finally saw the visitor clearly.The figure in the black robe seems to be completely integrated into the dark, only a chisel like face, coldly watching him. "Yu Lieyang, you are here at last." At the moment when he saw King Xu, the prince''s heart calmed down. The day and night''s escape had exhausted him. When he saw King Xu, the first thought in his mind was that he would never have to escape again. King Xu with the dark guard, Qi Qi to him a step closer, will encircle the circle more tightly. "It''s time for you to go." The crown prince grinned bitterly and met a few steps forward: "good, you take me to see my father, I will personally plead with my father." In the dark, King Xu looked at him quietly, but did not answer his words. The prince''s heart suddenly rose an unknown premonition, he suddenly increased the tone, way: "how, you dare not?" Under the fire light, Xu Wang''s eyes are bright and bright, looking at the prince. "You are not qualified." Hearing this extremely cold words, the prince''s legs suddenly softened. He''s not qualified? What does Xu Wang mean by saying that he is not qualified to see the emperor again, or is he not qualified to live? King Xu shook the imperial edict in his hand and said in a deep voice, "the emperor has an order. Anyone who sees the abandoned prince will be killed!" Prince leg weak feeling more obvious, let him almost can not stand, he had to squat on the ground, barely support his body. "No way impossible! You must have passed the edict! My father can''t kill me! It''s absolutely impossible! " Chapter 333 Looking down at the prince''s despairing and frightened face, King Xu said coldly, "you are no longer the prince, and the father no longer recognizes you as his son. Your present status is just a rebel party and a traitor. Everyone should be punished The prince collapsed on the ground, and his face was full of disbelief. How could it be that his father loved him so much, how could he order people to kill him! He never thought that he would have such a day. He did not expect that he would fail, and he did not expect that he would be killed after failure. He is the crown prince, the eldest son of the emperor, and the benevolent and virtuous prince in the people''s mouth for many years. His future should soar to the sky and reach the sky. How could he die here! Looking up at the king Xu who was approaching him, the prince''s voice brought a strong plea: "Ninth brother You take me to see my father, I don''t want to die You''ve always been kind. You won''t kill me, will you? " He sent people to assassinate King Xu for so many times, but he didn''t face any resistance. This time, his life fell into the hands of King Xu, and King Xu will surely spare him! Looking down on the prince''s face with a trace of hope, King Xu said coldly, "I am so kind that you will assassinate me again and again. Now I even want exquisite life!" His voice echoed on the edge of the cliff, echoing: "you say, how can I let you go?" The prince shook his head desperately and said sadly, "brother nine, I promise that as long as you let me go, I will not harm you again! Look at me now, how could I possibly hurt you? Give me a break, and you will treat me as a dog, and hold your hand high! " King Xu suddenly clenched his big hand and said angrily, "Yu liehua! You are the prince, even if you die, you should leave some dignity! You see what you look like now! What a shame on my father It seems that he didn''t hear the king''s scolding. The prince cried in despair: "I don''t want to die! I''m not going to die! The Taoist priest said that my life style is the ninth five, and I will become the emperor forever With his sharp howl, Taoist Jingming came out of the king Xu''s back and came to the prince. Seeing Jingming Taoist priest, the prince''s howling stopped abruptly. He reached for Jingming Taoist priest, and his face was full of disbelief: "you You Are you with him? " Taoist priest Jingming smiles and gives a gift to the crown prince. He says in a loud voice, "I forgot to tell your highness that I forgot to tell your highness. I am commonly known as Wang Jing and is the personal guard of King Xu." Wang Jing? Hearing the familiar name, the prince was like a thunderbolt. Wang Jing, Wang Jing! He was one of the bodyguards who followed King Xu to Shangyuan and was the most loyal to King Xu! Hands clenched into a fist, the prince looked up to the sky with a long smile: "ha, ha ha! Heaven is going to kill me, how, how! " After that, the prince actually got up from the ground, ran straight through the crowd and threw himself into the cliff! No one was surprised that he was still struggling to survive, but chose to commit suicide the next moment. King Xu knew the prince too well. The prince was conceited and wise all his life, but he calculated the hearts of most of his life, but in the end he could not see through the people he trusted most. The real identity of Taoist priest Jingming is just like the last straw, crushing the prince and destroying his spiritual support. From the bottom of the mountain came a distant scream, and finally disappeared in the boundless darkness, leaving only the lingering sound. Looking at the dark night sky, King Xu said in a deep voice: "go back to play the father and the emperor. The deposed Prince committed suicide and fell down the cliff. There is no body left." Turning around and walking down the cliff, King Xu felt relaxed. The long-lasting decisive battle was finally over. At the moment, he has only one feeling, and that is to return home like an arrow. It''s over. It''s time for him to go home. Home, is what a warm word, where not only represents a warm and bright room, exquisite and delicious food, but also represents that there is a person waiting for himself, with a constant posture. No matter what happens, he''ll wait for it all the time. [End] on an isolated island in the East China Sea, the water is clear and the sand is white, the water is green, the trees are full of birds'' chirping, and the sea breeze with fresh flavor is blowing gently, which makes the flowers colorful and colorful. Yu Linglong, dressed in a peach blossom cloud and smoke shirt, sits on a swing and gently swings. The gold inlaid Dongzhu earrings on the temples vibrate with the swing, which makes her a pair of water eyes particularly smart. Looking at the huge house in front of her, Yu Linglong''s mouth rippled with a smile: "when did you arrange it? I don''t even know. " King Xu stretched out his hand to push the swing and said with a smile, "naturally you can''t know. Otherwise, how can you come here?" Jade Linglong couldn''t help pursing her pink lips. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes couldn''t hide her smile: "I thought you really just wanted to take me to see the sea on a big boat. I didn''t expect to come to this place." This is really a big surprise. After living for a few days, she was totally enchanted by the beautiful scenery here and would never leave again. After stopping the swing, King Xu gently hugged her from behind, and whispered in her ear, "how do you like it?"Jade Linglong closed her eyes and felt the warm feeling of the bright sunshine on her face. She whispered, "if only I could live here all my life." Xu Wang chuckled and lifted her from the swing: "if you like it, you''ll live here all your life." "How can it be?" Yu Linglong said with a smile? Do you just let go of things in the capital? " Putting her on a cool stone stool, King Xu said, "you don''t know, my father has made five brothers prince." Jade Linglong a Zheng, can''t help but blunt mouth to ask: "how is not you?" King Xu light smile: "because I don''t want to be emperor, I just want to accompany you." Holding her soft waist, he gently pressed against her forehead: "to be an emperor will have a lot of freedom, but also to accept the imperial concubine I''ve promised you that I won''t let you suffer a little bit. " Yu Linglong''s heart felt as if she had been immersed in hot water. All of a sudden, she was soft and warm. She held King Xu in her back hand and fell on his shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "well, you don''t want to be emperor, and I won''t be queen. We will live our immortal life on this island." Under the flowers and trees, the two people rely on each other. In front of them is the boundless blue sea water, and the fragrant petals are thick and light on the stone tables and chairs, on their shoulders and on their lapels, which is as beautiful as a picture. Plain, warm, happy, beautiful, this is the life they want. "The common woman is about to be cruel" chapter will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend the green bean novel website!